Skip to main content

Full text of "Primitive Christianity reviv'd : in four volumes ..."

See other formats


y/i />7->^ /3. t .y^^i:^/'!^^ 






logical Seminary, 




\ Siielf,^ 

Section .^ 

No. - 



^. s 



^ V 






O N t H E 

Apo^olical Con^itutions. 

Wherein is proved that they are the 
moil Sacred of the Canonical Books 
ot the New Teftament. 


S>jj)a. Ignat. ad Heron, §, 2, 


Printed for the Author : and are to be Sold 
by the Bookfellers of London and Weft- 
fniyifler. A. D. 171 1, 


Famous and Flourifliing 

Univerfity of Oxford : 

THif Ejfay on the Apofto- 

are fo fully Attejied to by 
that Preface to the Dodrine of 
the Apoftles, m^hkh isKepofited 
among the Noble Treafures of her 
Bodleian Library^ is hereby hum- 
ly Offered to the publicf\^ Confix 
deration of all that Eminent Body^ 
and of the reft of the Learned 
through the ipholeChriJlian World ^ 

The Author, 

A Complete Catalogue of the Writings 
of the Author. 

I. \ New Theory of the Earth, fecond 
£\ Edition, Oaavo, Note, The Sub- 
fiance of the two Vindications againft Mr. 
Keill is inferted in their proper places of 
this Edition. 

II. A (hort View of the Chronology of 
the Old Teftament •, and of the Harmony of 
the Four Evangelifts. Quarto* 

III. An Effay upon the Revelation of 
St. John. Quarto, 

IV. The Fulfilling of Scriptiire Prophecies 
in eight Sermons at Mr. Boyls Ledure 
1707. OBavo. 

V. Sermons and Eflays on feveral Sub- 
jefts. OBavo. 

VI. A Memorial for fetting up Charity 
Schools univerfally in England and Wales. 
Half a Sheet. 

VI I. An Hiftorical Preface to Primitive 
Chriftianity revived-, with an Appendix. 

VIII. A Reply to Dr. Allix-^ with an Ap- 

IX. Second Reply to Dr. Allix j with two 

;X. An Account of the Convocations Pro- 
ceedings with relation to Mr. Whijlon • with 
a Poftfcript, and Supplement. 

XL Remarks on Dr, Grabes Eflay on two 


Arabick MSS. of the Badlelan Libraryc 
Note, The Author has hound up a few of 
thefe live laft together. 

XII. Animadverfions on a Pamphlet in- 
ituled, The New Arian ReprovM. OBavo. 

XIII. Primitive Chriftianity revivM , in 
four Volumes, OBavo. 


I. PrdileSiones Aflronomica. Odavo. 

II. Elementa EucUdis per Tacquetium de% 
nuo edita^ & au8a. Oftavo. 

III. Algebra Elementa per Anonymum^ piib^ 
lici juris faBa. Odavo. 

IV. PrxleBiones thyfico- Mathematics. 

A N 



Apoftolical Conftitutions. 


INGE there not only is at 
prefent, but, fo far as appears, 
has been in all the paft Ages 
of Chrifiianity a moft A;7on- 
derful and remarkable Book, 
or Colleftion extant, ftil'd, the ApoJioUcal 
DoSrine and Conjlitutioiis^ and fo preten- 
ding to be written in the Name of the 
Holy Apoftles of our Lord Chrift, or by 
Authoiity derived from them •, nay, pre- 
tending : :) contain the Original moft facred 
Laws, Dodrines, and Rules of the Gofpel, 
derived by the Apoftles from our blefTed 
Saviour, and by him originally from the 
fupreme God the Father himfelf ^ and fince 

B withal 

An ^Ejfay on the 

withal this Book, or CoUeftion, appears in 
the main, upon perufal, to be highly wor- 
thy of the Apoftles, exaclly agreeable to 
their undoubted Writings, and composed in 
fo pious, primitive, and ferious a manner 
as inclines one at the firft fight to have no 
fufpicion of its being other than genuine; 
Since alfo we foon find, upon farther en- 
quiry, that, abating a few Ages iaft paft, 
principally in thefe Weftern Parts of Chri- 
ilendom, which were fo long under the 
Slavery of the Antichriflian See of Rome^ 
the Body of the Chriflian Church has all 
along own'd it for Genuine and Apoftoli- 
cal *, it cannot fure but deferve our moft 
ferious ftudy and enquiry, whether this 
Book be really what it pretends to be. Ef- 
pecially this deferves our enquiry, who are 
peculiarly Chrijlians , not only regarding 
the Will of God the Father ^ reveaFd to us 
by the Law of Nature, confirmed by the 
Law of Mofesy and compleated by our Lord 
Jefus while he was on Earth, and fo whol- 
ly aded in the Name of the fuprenie God 
his Father 5 but owning alfo the difl:ina 
Authority of Chriji himfelf] as advanc'd to 
a peculiar Kingdom after his Refurrection, 
and as then become our proper Governor, 
our Lord, and God, and Judge, till the 
Confummationof all things. Since, as v/ill 
appear prefcntly , thefe Gonftitutions do 
pretend to be no other than thofe very 


Afoftolical Con flit utions. 

iDoftrines, Precepts, Rules, and Devotions, 
which our Lord Chrlft has peculiarly efta- 
blifhed and enafted for his Church •, and 
to be the facred Digefi of thofe Laws, by 
which all its Members are to be governed 
as fuch at prefent, and for which, as well 
as for the other, he will call them to a 
ftrift Account at the Day of Judgment, 
And a confidering Perfon would itand 
amaz'd to fee that among the numerous 
Authors of fmaller account, not only Chri- 
ilian, or Jewifli, but Heathen alfo, whofe 
Writings have been fo nicely fcann'd by 
the modern Criticks, thefe Eight Books of 
jipofloUcal DoBrine and Conftkntions fhould 
be fo very flightly pafs'd over by them 5 
nay, commonly voted either in general Spu- 
rious^ or in the grofs Interpolated^ at ran^ 
dom. and almoft without any ferious exa- 
mination at all. Nay, and the wonder is 
increas'd as to the Learned of late, efpe- 
cially thofe of our Church, fince they have 
with fo great pains and fuccefs vindicated 
the laft additional Chapter in the prefent 
Colleftion, containing the original Ec- 
clejiaftical or ApoftoUcal Canons^ and ha\'e 
fhew'd that, at the loweft, they muft be 
the moll antient Canons that were obferv'a 
in the Second and Third Centuries of Chri- 
ftianity, without fo much as attempting the 
Jike careful examination of the former parts 
of fhe fame Colkftion -^ which yet are of 
B ^ " greater 

An EJJay on the 

greater importance , have many obvious 
Marks of earlier Antiquity, and are plainly 
the Foundation of thofe Ecclefiaftical or 
Apoftolical Canons themfelves, nay, are ex- 
prefly cited by them, and afford them the 
gre'iteft part of their materials, as will ap- 
pear upon examination. It is therefore for 
certain high time for all real and fincer© 
Chriliians, who hope for the Promifes and 
fear the Threatnings of their Lord and 
Saviour, with Humility, Reverence, and an 
holy Fear, to fet about a Work of fo much 
confequence to themfelves , and to the 
Church of Cbrift •, to lay afide all thofe 
modern Opinions and Fancies which niay 
any way byafs their Judgments , and to 
ufe their utmoft care, caution, and impar- 
tiality, together with ferious Prayers for 
the Divine Blefiing and Afliftance in the 
enquiry, and from a perfeclly honeft and 
upright mind to examin whether this Book, 
when purg'd from a few Corruptions of 
later date, from which neither thefe, nor 
the other infpired Books of the New Te- 
ftament are intirely clear, be not really de- 
•riv'd from our bleiled Lord himfelf by the 
Body of his Holy Apoflles •, nay, whether 
they are not in their own Nature prior to, 
and of greater Authority than the occafio- 
nal Writings of fingle Apoftles or Evange- 
lifts : I mean in the very fame manner as 
the Pentateuch, or Syftem, of the Mofa- 


Apojiolkal Gonflitutions'. 5 

ick Laws was in its own Nature prior to, 
and of greater Authority thin the other 
more occafional facred Books of the Oid 
Teftament. But then, we mult ever re- 
member on thefe occafions, that fuch as did 
their Lords will had alone the proiiiife of 
knowinjr of his DoBri?ie, whether it was jjh. 7.17, 
of Gody or whether he fpake of bin f elf -^ 
that the fecret of the Lord is conlin'd to pfaj, 2^ 
the?n that fear hi?n^ and that to them only 14- 
has he engag'd to fijew his Covenant. So ''^^•^*5^' 
that before we begin to examin, we are 
to come with an honeft defign, and muft 
refolve to deal faithfully with the Truths 
and Commands of Chrift ;, and to believe 
the one, and obey the other with a ready 
mind and firm purpofe of heart, alToon as 
they (hall by thefe Conftitutions, or other- 
wile be made known unto us ^ without 
any regard to the contrary Cenfures, and 
Reproaches, and Imputations, or other Pu- 
nifhments which this World can inflicl up- 
on us. Otherwife our Labors will either 
be to no purpofe^ and we fhall fluduate in 
uncertain Scepticifm for ever , or they will 
be to had purpofe^ ferve but to upbraid our 
prefent Unchriftian Faith and Pradice, and 
fo to aggravate our Condemnation hereaf- 
ter. As to my felf, I no fooner perus'd 
thefe Books of Apoflolical DoHrine and Con- 
Jlitutions, but I immediately fet about the 
through examinatioq of their Authority, 

B 3 with 

§ An Effay on the 

with the forefaid Defigns and Refolutions, 
and with hearty Prayer to Ahnighty God 
to profper all my Studies and Enquiries in 
thefe concerning Matters •, and have at laft,, 
by the Divine Blefiing, with the great, 
the laborious, the honeft, and the conftant 
affiftance of a Learned and Pious Friend, 
who, I believe, went with the fiime De- 
figns and Refolutions alfo, fatisfy*d my 
felf in my Enquiries hereto relating •, and 
am accordingly prepared to communicate 
my Thoughts and Difcoveries to the Chri- 
flian World. And I earneftly beg of all 
the truly Learned and Pious, that they 
will lay afide all Pallion and Prejudice in 
a Cafe of fuch mighty Confequence ;, that 
they will exam in every thing by the ori- 
ginal Teftim.onies themfelves, fairly and 
freely, without all regard to modern Opi- 
nions and Prejudices -^ that where they can- 
not but fee my Arguments are cogent^ they 
will readily own that they are fo -^ and 
that whenever they Ihall find me guilty of 
any Miflakes or Omiilions, which in fo 
new and vafl a Defign muft needs be un- 
avoidable, they will not thence take occa- 
fion to infult and triumph, but endeavour 
inmjediately to corred and fupply them -^ 
and by farther more accurate Enquiries of 
their own to fet this whole matter in a 
better Light, for the future Advantage of 
^re Church of Cbrift. Always remem- 


Jpjialical Conflitntions. 7 

bring that at the great Day of Account, to 
which we are every one haftening, it will 
not be' expeded that we fhould have been 
blindly of the Faith, or followed at ran- 
dom the Pradices of the Age and Nation 
wherein we liv'd -^ [nay, that fuch a Blind 
Obedience to human Authority, in things 
beyond their Power to determin, will ra- 
ther be a heavy Crime at that Tribunal ^ 3 
but that we fhould have guided both by 
their proper Sta^idards^ the Revelations and 
Difcoveries made to us from our Blelfed 
Saviour by his Holy Apoftles. Now be- 
fore I proceed to the feveral Parts of this 
Eifay themfelves, I fhall endeavour to give 
the Reader due caution, and to engage him 
to greater attention and ferioufnefs, by (hew- 
ing that thefe Conftitutions do generally in 
exprefs Words claim the facred Authority 
of Chrift himfelf, received from the Fa- 
ther, dnd communicated to us by his Apo- 
ftles -^ and that by confequence 'tis at our 
utm.oft Peril if, without fufficient evidence, 
we obftinately rejed thefe authentick De- 
clarations of his Will to us. This I fhall 
do by producing feveral remarkable Expref- 
fions of thefe Conftitutions themfelves, re- 
ferving others for their proper places here- 
after. They begin as exprefly in the Name 
of the Apoftles and Elders, as does the Pa- 
rallel Decree of the firft Council of Jern- 
falem^ recorded in the ABs of the JpoJIles'^jcj.z^.ii 

B 4 Oi 

8 An Efay on the 

LJ. Pmf, rniq'^uyimv «5 r wjqjlov ^Im'iv X^cjtj/ ')^'^s 

I'. 200. J^^ ^ eiplwVt ^<75 tS "TH^pt^K^Td^S ©gS, <^^ 
tS 7W£Ji^ TifJj^ 'lj?0-« X^JfS '7r^)]3l;a/3'«7?, o;/ 

y^i OfJi^, (fvAoia^S^j oi ©gS i/ol, cLT^dfJ^ eis 

yie/T^ ^ ©g<? Vl^- Thus alfo begins the 
fecond Book. Flg^ 5 '^^ ^cTxo^jwy ^jcgazf?* 

L./7.^c. I. |^,j <3D%6 t5 Ku£/y. In like iiianiier of the 

h ^i?- Xithes and firft Fruics under the Gofpel ; 

e,i$.2,ii6m S\S^ijS^jx ^i^r cvto^-Iw ©g2. Of the Una- 
nimity requir'd of .Chriftians : Kp t jt^e/- 

c,^^.p,i$^ ccxLuj 3icni\ Of bearing Injuries: aig ^o- 

f.46.f .154 ^^""5 vjTotp^j' 5 >^ :(5'V cv^?\.Iw X^(fS ^wy. 

And elfewhere , on another occafion ; « 

r.5 3.^.248 ^6/5^ca'0; ,SiXa; 'u) S^ccvjXi^ *tiS tS 'mu^'d 

vofjio). Of fetting Women apart for the Mi- 
L./JJ.^r.p.niftry : tS^ ^ ^ t^^ I^A/t/Jo^i^ d^Qi^©^ ttJ 
^* "^ d'ym^^ X^V a -f Xe/t<rS ^^^'§6fie??. Of the 

Widows that liv'd ill : Xm' cu /w//i ^^t' 0^1^;. 
r.i4.^.285AiJ ©eS ^Jiij/ (^^'A^tjscf* b yoS(7a oti cjcTt ar- 

^£^J7Ty tSto fSrA)i/^ ^■QiJ^'gr, Xviot ©tv ^«^V- 

izxo/p^. Of paying Tribute to Go\^rnors : 

I..rr'.<r.i5.©gS ^ ^rro ^j!~(cj.y\Ji^ '- ©eo> <5^gTO§a- 

^•^^^ o^ c^g.: Xe/rS.' When they fpeak of Virgi- 
M4.;>.29pnity : t^ q c^^x'^ma/S o^^tl/AZu; (Tffx. gAafojw^, 

At the entrance on the Seventh Book : y\^eiz 
tyiLci, I'^'i^^joi TxJ ^iShoKclAoj Xe/r--'. ^f the form of 
ca,i.2,i6g Baptifin : Stiw (i(yMlj^s 605 x/J^t©^* c^^^'^ofp 

Afojlolical Conflitntions. 9 

fifMv. Of all fuch Precepts in general : 

(pu^^oi^oLT^. Again of Baptifm : ^t oi^?v[w c.^^,2.^st 
riQ Xe>tr« 0-y. Of a Confeilor ufurping the 
Sacerdotal Function, without a regular Or- 
dination thereto: ripvn^ t5 Xe/£<rS c^''m|/i',L.r/7/. r. 
^ P^v dTiicrii yeipoov. Of a Virgin: « ;y«e^- ^3.^409 

affiftmg thofe that are under Perfecution : 
pTToAi/J yjj^oc^Luj 'TT^wpSrTF^. Of the obfer- c.45.;?.42o 
vation of good Order, as to the different 
Ranks and Officers in the Church : ^/j vc^-^. 46.^.421 

GgS. Where they alfo give an undeniable 
reafon why thefe Appointments are to be 
efteeni'd of Divine Original and Authority, 
tho* deliver'd by the Apoftles only : Jjw^ 

tt/TOcj-ftAcu/^^' |u/?. And, to conclude ^ they 
add on the fame occafion this important 
caution, well worthy the confideration of 
the Chriftian Church -^ v^jLeis sS^iv ofaAgTB 

'Tm.p 7\^5^ oc/Ssv^cov. And indeed the fame ^ 
Sacred and Apoftolical Authority is here 
alfo claim'd by the Language all the way ^ 
where 'tis conflantly in the Name of the 
Apoftles themfelves •, and fo as ever to 
imply that they were really prefent , and 
concurred to every thing determin'd or fpo" 
' ken 

lo An E fay on the 

ken in their Names. Thus, to omit the 
general AddrefTes and Language, ever in 
the Name of the Body of the Apoftles, 
let us Obferve how the fingle Apoftles are 
herein mention'd : Of Matthew in the firft 
r. r. C.24. Book the expreflion is, c?ur ^ fic^r^ov efjui 

tJJ.^.^9. again in the fecond ^ 3^ yi gyj ,h$ct.^©v, 

f.46./;.254 ;\iprTwv v^uv. In the fame Book, of Peter ^ 

L.IV. <r.7. (71^7©. a>uToV. And elfewhere *, AA^a 3(^ ai^v 

L. V. c, 7. y^yyj^., y^^ rr^ A. Aud agaiu 5 jc) c^ ^H9^©* 

C'l^p.-^ij crop "^^'iKoA' and again ^ g|t>c« TxTi^a I'Tra.yycX* 
L, viL c. ^t^ijSpit ^ Qtuux^TTo^^veir. , And again •, Xiy^ 

;)P7n?F, as Ti 8^^W<7st^ 5 Accordingly we find 
the fame way of Peter's fpeaking not only 
moft frequently in that Branch of the Sixth 
I..ri.r. 7,gook which feems to be fomewhat pecu- 
jf^^s^'^'iiarly his own, but in the Catalogue of 
the Apoftolical Bifhops of the feventh Book 

46. jt'.^OZ, / .A -rt ^^ -V ' C\ ' c J 3 <^ / 

cT^T^p©- y^Sf':^eP'T7?V0- To fay nothing of 
f'^^^^^-^'ihofe Conftitutions in the Eighth Book, 
414, 41$' which belong peculiarly to him and Paul 

in all the MSS. Thus alfo of J-ohn : 

^^ ^ ciT^m w' tt(/7^. And in the Catalogue 


Afoflolical ConpitHtionf. n 

of the Apoftolical Bilhops twice : iWj/r))$ 

'vizcr' IfJiS ictioLvvy, - '■ ^ (pi?[^S'^X(peictA h\j/MT^oiL, VII. c. 
v^' l|xS. Thus, laftly, of Thomas ^ cri;7>i ^4^.?.384 

cpxai i'TT^vcp^P^py^cr?' And the other way off- 524 
fpeaking of any i^poftle in the Third Per- 
fon is exceeding rare •, excepting the Cafe 
of Paul, who was not with the reft, when 
the generality of thefe Conftitutions were 
written, as we fhall hereafter obferve. So 
that here is at the leaft as folemn a Claim 
of x'luthority from Chrift truly Apoftoli- 
cal, as in any of the Books of the New 
Teftament. Thefe Conftitutions therefore 
will well deferve to be confidered by every 
Chriftian with that caution and awful 
regard to their contents which the Autho- 
rity of the Apoftles of Chrift, nay of Chrift 
himfelf, and of God his Father, fo vifibiy 
appearing therein does demand from us. 
And indeed I muft own, as to my felf, that 
I cannot read them without the fame re- 
gard that I pay to any Book of the Bible : 
Since I have fully fatisfy'd my felf that 
they are Genuine, Sacred, and Apoftolical; 
and the Original Repofitory of thofe facred | 
Laws of Chrift, by which he will govern 
his Church in that her glorious and happy 
State, which I look upon as now approach- 
ing : I muft alfo profefs that I dare no more 
difbelieve the DoBrhies. nor difobev the 
Duties therein deliver 'd and enjoin'd, than 

I dare 

12 An Ejjay on the 

I dare do the like as to the known Do- 
ftrmes and Duties plainly contained in the 
uncontefled Books of the New Teftament, 
And if the external evidence for the ori- 
ginal Authority of this Book be now at 
all weaker than that of feveral of thofe of 
the New Teftament ^ (for I take the inter- 
nal to be rather ftronger than thofe of the 
generality of the known Books, and the ex- 
ternal fuperior to that of fome of the'm •,) 
'tis only becaufe its fecret nature, and pri- 
vate manner of conveyance, efpecially after 
the long negleft of the Antichriftian State, 
has made the like degree of evidence at 
this diftance plainly impoffible. Yet do I 
venture to affirm that no Book now ex- 
tant, of the like remote Antiquity with this, 
which has one tenths I might fay one htm* 
dredth part of the evidence which this 
has, is deny'd, nay hardly doubted to be 
genuine by any of the impartial Learned 
in thele Days. Now, in order to the more 
regular clearing this whole matter, I intend 
to proceed in the following method. 

I. J. fhall premife fuch Le?nmata^ or Pre- 
paratory Obfervations and Propofuions , as 
will afford us no fmall light in our follow- 
ing Enquiries. 

II. 1 fhall examin thefe Conftitutions 
throughout -^ and fee what Internal Evi- 
dence in general they will afford us them- 
felves, that they are really Genuine and 
ApoftolicaL felves^ 

Apoflolical Conflkutiom. \^ 

III. I ihall examin the fame Conftitu- 
tions throughout as to that part of their 
Internal Evidence which concerns Chrono- 
logy in particular, and the Notes and Cha- 
raders of time therein contained ^ and fhall 
fhew how exaftly they every where agree 
with one another, and with the Age and 
Circuraftances of the Apoftles and their 
Companions therein concern 'd. 

IV. I fhall fomewhat largely examin in-f 
to the known Books of Scripture^ and the 
other, ancient Monuments of Chrijlianity • 
and fhew the abundant external Evidence^ 
or Teflimonies, Citations, and Allufions 
they do afford us in this cafe, for our far- 
ther Satisfadion. 

V. I fhall enquire into the feyeral Cor- 
ruptions or Interpolatiofis which in later 
Ages have crept into thefe Books, and now 
appear in our prefent Copies -, and fhall 
Ihew that they almofl all have been owing 
to the Orthodox^ and principally to the Or- 
thodox Church of Rome •, and fhall alfo . 
ijiew how, upon good Authority, they may 
gener lily be correded at this day. 

VI. 1 fhall draw feveral Corollaries or 
Inferences from the whole, in order to dif- 
cover the vafl Advantage^: of the/: Sacred 
and Original Records *>f Cliriftianity •, both 
for tlic putting an end to our prefent Con- 
troverlics ^ and for the guiding us to that 
truly Divine Worfhip, Government, Difci- 


14 An Efay on the Cap. I. 

pline, and Pradice which obtainM in the 
firft and pureft Ages of the Gofpel, 

And, May the God of all Grace, from 
whom come? every good and perfed Gift, 
Enlighten all our Minds, atid Incline all 
our Wills, fincerely to Know and Obey, 
what he has been pleas'd to Reveal to, and 
Command his Church : Through his well 
Beloved Son, Chrift Jefus. Amen. 


Or^ Prej^aratory Ohfervatibm. 

I. nr*HE main original Laws of Chrift, 
\ by which the Chriftian Church as 
fuch was fettled, and at firft Governed, gene- 
rally ftil'd ^^oKaTKict TS-^XivJ.^ and ^^^myxj 
or ^^^eis T^ am^Am^ were delivered Per- 
fonally by our Saviour to the Eleven Ap«- 
ftles, after his Refurreftion and firft Afcen- 
fion, during the Forty Days of his continu- 
ance with them -^ and that in the famous 
Placeof their conftant Chriftian Ailemblies, 
in that part of Jemfalem which was Built 
on Mount Sion, whence the Chriftian Law 
was to proceed, according to the Antient 
Prophecies, And the faine delivery of this 

Cap. I. Apojiolical Conjlimtom. 1 5 

Law was at firft folemnly commemorated 
by a publick Faft, or rather half Faft of 
Five Days, calPd ^0:^:1 ^y^ogri^ or Quadra- 
gejima^ in way of conftant Memorial of the 
delivery of this Law in thofe Forty Days 
fpace. This is an Obfervation of mighty 
Coiifequence -^ not at all now known among 
Chriftians •, and yet is the Foundation of all 
cur right underltanding of thefe Matters. 
I (hall prove the feveral Parts of it diftindly. 

(i) The proper Law of Chrift, or Chri- 
ftian Covenant, was to be delivered at Je- 
ntfalem^ and particularly upon Mount Sion^ 
and from thence and thence only to be pro- 
pagated over the Face of the Earth, accor- 
ding to the known Predidions of the Old 
Teftament. This is evident, among many 
others, from the following Prophecies. 

I have Anointed my King upon Zi^;;, thcPfali/C 
Hill of my Holinefs. I will declare the De- 7 ^^* 
cree ^ the Lord hath faid unto me, thou art 
my Son, this Day have I begotten thee, d^c. 
compare Heh. XII. 18. &c. Ye are not come 
unto the Mount that might be touch'd, &c. 
[_Moit7it Sinai.~] But ye are come unto Mount 
Sion, and unto the City of the Living God, 
the heavenly Jerufalem, — . See that ye re- 
fufe not him that fpeaketh : For if they ef- 
caped not, who refufed him that fpake on 
Earth •, much more fhall not we efcape, if 
we turn away from him, that fpeaketh from 
Heaven. &c, 


1 6 An Effay on the Cap. L 

so. 1.2 Out of Zio7j^ the perfedion of -Beauty, 
God hath fiiined. d^c. 

97- !• The Lord Reigneth : Let the Earth Re- 

joy ce. Let the Multitude of the Ifles be glad 

». 8 thereof, d^c. — Zio7i heard and was glad • 
and the Daughter of J^/^^^/^rejoyced, becaufe 
of thy Judgments, O Lord. d^c. 

iio, I. 2. Xhe Lord faid unto my Lord, fit thou at 
my Right Hand, until 1 make thine Ene- 
mies thy Footfiool. The Lord ihall fend 
the Rod of thy Power out of Tjion. Rule 
thou in the midft of thine Enemies. &c, 

132.15. For the Lord hath chofenZi^?z: He hath 

14. &c, (Jefired it for his Habitation. This is my 
Reft for ever ^ here will I dwell, for I have 
defired it, d^c. 

146. 10 The Lord (hall Reign for ever, even thy 
God, O Zio7i^ unto all Generations, 

V^^T-^-^ Itfhall come to pafs in the laft Days, that 

mtbMic, ^^'^^ Mountain of the Lords Houfe (hall be 

A.i,i.&c, Eftablidied in the top of the Mountains, and 
(hall be exalted above the Hills, and all Na- 
tions (hall flow unto it. And many People 
(hall go and fay. Come ye, and let us go up 
to the Mountain of the Lord, to the Houfe 
of the God o{ y-acoh '^ and he will Teach us 
of his ways, and we will Walk in his Paths : 
For out of Zion Ihall go forth the Law ^ and 
the Word of the Lord from Jerujahm. &c, 

S. 14. 18 He (hall be for a Sanftuary : But for a 
Stone of ftumbling, and for a Rock of Offence 
to both the Houfes oflfrael-^ for a Gin, and 


Cap. I. A^oflolical Conflitutions. i y 

for a Snare to the Inhabitants of Jentfa^ 
hm^ &c. — - Behold I, and the Children 
whom the Lord hath given me, are for figns, 
and for wonders in Ifrael^ from the Lord of 
Hofts, which dwelieth in Moimt Z'lon. 

In that Day thou (halt fay, O Lord, I i^- t- ^ 
will praife thee, tho* ihou v/aft angry with 
rne ^ thine anger is turned away, and tliou 
comfortedit me. — Crv out and fhout, t])oU 
Inhabitant q{ Zion-^ for great is the Holy 
One in the midfl: of thee. 

Then the Moon fhall be confounded, and 24. ^^ 
the Sun aOiamed, when the Lord of Hefts, 
fliall Reign in Mount Zion^ and in Jemfaleni^ 
and before his i\ntients glorioufly. 

Thus filth the Lord God, behold I lay in 28. 16 
Zton for a Foundation a Stone, a tried Stone, 
a precious corner Stone, a fure Foundation : 
He that believeth fhall not make haft. 

The Lord is exalted, for he dwelieth on ..^ ^^^ 
high. He hath, filled Zion with judgment 
and rightecufnefs, &c. 

O Zion^ that bringeft good tiding;?, g^^^o.^.ioi 
thee up into the high Mountains. O J^ru-n 
falern^ that bringeft good tidings, life up 
thy voice with ftrength. Lift it up, be 
not afraid, fay unto the Cities of Judah^ 
Behold your God. Behold, the Lord G. d 
will come with a ftrongHand, and his A.m 
ftiall rule for him. Behold his reward is 
with him, and his work before him. Ha 
Ihall feed his flock like a Shepherd: He 

G ftalt . 

1 8 An Effay on the Cap.L 

Hiall gather the Lambs with his Arm-, and 
carry theii] in his Bofom, and (hall gently 
lead thofe that are with Young. 

41. 27 The lirfl fhall fay to Zion^ behold them : 

And I will give to Jerufalem one that bring- 
eth good tidings. 

45. 12. 13 Hearken unto me ye flout-hearted, that 
are far from righteouinefs. I bring near my 
righteoufnefs, it fhall not ht far off*, and 
my Salvation fhall not tarry •, and I will 
place Salvation in Zion for Ifrael my Glory. 

52- 7 How Beautiful upon the Mountains are 

the Feet of him that bringeth good tidings^ 
that publilheth Peace, that bringeth good 
tidings of good, that publilheth Salvation, 
that faith unto Zio?}^ thy God Reigneth ! 

59.20 The Redeemer fhall come to Zton^ and 
unto them that turn from tranfgreffion in 
Jacobs faith the Lord, &e. • 

6\. 1,2, 5. The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, becaufe 

^^" the Lord hath anointed me, to Preach good 
tidings unto the Meek : He hath fent me 
to bind up the broken hearted, to proclaim 
liberty to the Captives, and the opening of 
the Prifon to them that are bound -^ to pro- 
claim the acceptable Year of the Lord, and 
the Day of Vengeance of our God: To cam- 
fort all that mourn : To appoint unto them 
that mourn in Zton -^ to give unto them 
beaut}- for afhes, the oil of joy for mour- 
ning, the garment of praife for the fpirit 
. of Heavinefs : That they might be called 


Gap. L Apoflolical Conflitutions. 1 9 

trees of righteoufnefs, the planting of the 
Lord, he might be glorify'd, &c. 

For Zions fake will I not hold niy tongue, <52.i,2.c^f . 
and for Jenifakfus fake I will not reft, un- 
til the righteoufnefs thereof go forth as 
brightnefs, and the Salvation thereof as a 
Lamp that burneth. And the Gentiles fhall 
fee thy righteoufnefs, and all Kings thy 
glory : And thou (halt be called by a new- 
Name, which the Mouth of the Lord Ihall 
name, &c. 

Sing and rejoyce, O Daughter o( Zmi^ zecki. 
for lo I will come, and I will dwell in the ^<^^^•&c. 
midft of thee, faith the Lord. And many 
Nations (hall be joyned to the Lord in that 
Day, and (hall be my People, and I will 
dwell in the midft of thee •, and thou Ihalt 
know that the Lord of Hofts hath fent me 
unto thee, &c, 

Rejoyce greatly O Daughter of 7,ion : 9. p. &r. 
Shout O Daughter of Jenifalem : Behold thy 
King Cometh unto thee, &c. 

K B. All thofe Prophecies which men- 
tion Mount Zion in a peculiar manner, mttjl 
belong to the Chriftian Law, if the Jews 
inform us right as to the Situation of their 
fecond Temple, that it was on Mount Mo- 
r'lahy and not on Mount Zion : Since they 
can then have no other Reference. But 
whether that be fo or not, 'tis plain many, 
if not all of thofe Prophecies do clearly be- 
long to the Times of the Gofpel, and to the 

C 2 Law 

20 ' An Efjdy on the Cap.L 

Law ^ of Chrifl:-, and are accordingly fo ex* 
ponnded in the New Tefiament : Which is 
fnfticient for our prefent purpcfe. 
'(b) Thefe facred Chriftiari Laws or Con- 
flitutio^.'s, \ were deli ver'd ^Ltjenffale??!^ 2ind. 
in il'/^f/zifS^w^' by jdiir Saviour, to the Eleven: 
Apoflies, there alTenibled, after his Refar- 
reftiofi. This is fo plain in Antiquity J that 
the '"v.ery Memorial of this Place was pre- 
ferv'd^- for 'nearly Centuries afterward. The 
Place where the Apoltles met, and- ai)ode, 
and officiated at Jehifalem as ChrijTtans •, 
(for their goin^' fometimes to the Temple' 
r'llPe^trf.^^S ^^^s Jtws '^^ is call'd an '\k^cSov, c^?iacu- 
^ja'T ^^'^' ^^ ppper Room;^ fucli as were ufually then 
^y r^.'jfet :a|^art.^-f{>r facred ufes among 'the Jews : 
Mar. 14. Probably the very faite large upper Roomfurk' 
lia. I. !->. ^'^j^^^^V oLVoSyiov lAycfi i'^oy\j^'iov wherethePafTo- 
ver y/as Eaten, Here the x\poftles Abode ^ 
and here immediately after the laft Afcenfion 
did they CGutmne hi frayer and Supplication : 
And here the Holy Ghoft defcended upon 
tliem foon afterward. So that we have no 
Imaginable Reafontofuppofe our Lords Con- 
verfation with them at this Time, to have 
been any where elfe. Now that this upper 
Roam was in Mount Sio?i^ w ' have fufficient 
Evidence •,• nay fjme that oui Lord defcen-. 
ded there from Heavefn ^ v/hich muft have 
been foi* the delivery of thefe Conftitutions 
to the Apoftles there affenjbled. Hear the 
AntientTeftimonieS hereto relating. Epi- 


Cap, L Afoflolicd ConflitHtiouf. 2 1 

phanms'^s Account of A/r/^/i's coming to j^^- 
rufalem fo early as about Anno Do?nini 120. 
and his finding all in Ruins but this very 
Church upon Mount Sion^ is in tliefe Words : 

Lyjj fJ^ eim jllC,' '^ ^^ le^oav^Mfj^fV IpWf^Wct),-,^. j^ ,p; 

X^ Tct 'TIS 'Tniily} uS/j ov ^ *7rupe 5C to ^ oAlyx'P 01 '^y<ij^- nr^Vy 
'jtj 'i TS ©gB 6K}iAr]aictAj p/.5c^7--^ Soy??, ^J^^^ yzov- 

ffjj'ri'jj 'r oiCfiVy ^ It^iOl Qwjci.yy'^cLij ajj cv tyi aicov 
fJS^'Ojf epivAf. Cyril of JernfaJem expreily 
mentions this defcent of our Saviour upon 
MoiDit Sion in thefe .Words, OZJapSyj ^ 
mv^SjJf^g. fTQ ayiov to AaA?i^ cyv *z^^p(friTaLjiy ^ c^-Cat;ckf. 

yi "Trap' rifjuv Jp^ Ttl x^ico.(^tol, ci'^Sroi X,^- 
ayiov cJ^iJe^voSp y^nm?,3^r. And if VV^ "want; 

to know for what' purpofeour Saviour ^/c/. ' 
€ ended from Heaven^ afrer his hrft Afccn- 
fion, we may partly guefs by the Tefti^ 
inony of Chryfojlorn^ ihit it was to bnng 
down forae Sacred, and Divine Doctrines 
C 3 con- 

2 2 An Efay on the Cap. I. 

contain'd in the Apoftolical Conftitutions, 
as we (hall obferve hereafter. The Cop- 
tick Records are alfo remarkable as to the 
Apoftles alTeinbling afterwards in the fame 
place, to write down the fame Conftitu- 
Ludolph. tions. Umn effeiit [Apofioir] congregati in 

?Jmfi!^ (T^w^a/fo Sioiiis, = Ip fnnt Canones 

^^hiopic. qiios conftitiierimt Apoftoli Sa?i8i d^ Dtfci- 

L JL c. 6 p^^ii pj^yi q^^i 'Docantitr TituU^ fnper quikis 

L, III. c, 4. cojigregati fuenint Apoftoli , c>^ ordinave- 

n. ^o. Be- flint eos Ope fpirittts fanBi in cosnacnlo Sio- 

'^dn^deQa^'^'^^ * T^^s collegit [vel cojupilavif] Clemens ^ 

7ion. §. sdifcipiiliis Petri Apoftoli. Hear alfo an oc- 

%pitaph. cafional account of Jerom concerning Paula, 

Paul. adUnde egredtens afcendic Sion^ qudi in arcem 

Eunuch p ^^i jp^ciilam vertitur. Hanc ttrbem qiion- 

dam expugnavit d^ re^dijicavit David, De 

expitgnata Jcribitur , va tibi civitas Ariel^ 

id eft Leo Dei, C^ quondam fortijjima, qnam 

expugnavit David. De ea qu/x. didificata efi 

diBitm eft^ Fundament a ejus in montihus fan^ 

Bis, Diligit Dominm Portas Sion fuper 

omnia tabernacula Jacob, Fon eas portas 

quas hodie cernifnt^ in favillam d^ cinerem 

diffolutas ^ [ed portas quibus fwn pr^valebit 

infernus^ C^ per quas credentiitm ad Cbri- 

fium ingreditur midtitudo. OJiendebatur illi 

colunina^ ecclefiA porticum fiiftinens, infeBa 

cruare Domini, ad quam vinBiis dicitur d*\ 

flagellatm. Mo?iftrabatur locus ubi fuper 120 

credentium animas fpiritus fanBus defceyi- 

. dijjet^ ut Joelis vaticinium comphretur. So. 


Cap. L Afojlolical Conflitittions. 2 3 

that this very place, Mount Sioji it felf, 
fo diftindly foretold by the Prophets, ap- 
pears to have been as diftinaiy obferv'd by 
our Saviour j and the defcent of Chrill 
from Heaven, there to deliver thefe his fa- 
cred Laws and Conftitutions to the Eleven 
to have been direftly known by the An- 
tients ^ nay, the very place to have been 
denominated from the Apoftles alTembling 
there. The Upper Church of the Apojlles. 
And how facred it was therefore accoun- 
ted, and how carefully rebuilt in the Days 
of Conflantine^ let Vicephoriis be witnefs, in 
his Hiftory of Conjiantine's Mother Hele- 
7ia, YJccAtp Q ^Gf^s tLlu dyictv vz^spg-vf^JK '^'^''^r^^vf* 

(9) Thefe facred Laws and Conftitutions 
were given there in the famous Forty Days 
fpace after our Lord's Refurredion and firll: 
Afcenfions, before his final leaving the World 
at his famous Afcenfion in the Clouds to 
Heaven. This is plain from the words of 
Matthew^Liike^ and the Conllitutions them- 
felves, all giving light to one another con- 
cerning this matter. 

C 4 9^» 

24 v/// Efay on the Cap.!; 

^TYif>eiv 'TULvTcu oau. C4'eTei?\dfx[w J^V. ^ iJ^y e^ya 
j^ ' art, /ji^ ^ iytpcnv cu/rtf, Xj ?\y.^Ovn^i C4"toAUju Trup 

f. 19. f. K) ipiXiv Icjp^cTSii? r €op7iw t oLvccX-nr 

(4) This folemn Delivery of the Chri- 
ftiaii Lriw or Conftitutions during that 40 
T>ay5 before our Lord's final Afcenfion, 
which was fo eminent a Completion of the 
ancient Prophecies, was originallv comme- 
morated by a Faft, or rather half Fail of 
Five Days, but flird ^0:10.0^^'^^^ quadrage- 
fvna^ or a fall- for 40 T>ays in all the raoft 
antient Ages of the Church. Tliis Faft is 


Cap. I. /fpojiolical Conflttntiom. 2 5 

gttefted to by an exprefs Law in the Con- 
ftitutions •, confirmed by the LXIX Apollo- 
Ileal Canon •, and was conftantly obferv'd 
by the Primitive Chriftians. The Paffages 
hereto relating are thefe. 

Ecce enhn convenio vos d^ prater PafchaTertul^d^ 
jejunantes^ citra ^before] illos dies qitihits'^y^' ^^' 
ablatU'6 efl fpojifus, p. 

Habemus enlm quaclragefwi^ dies jeju?iils^''^- ^^' 
confecratos, uvit.f* 

Now that this ^nojzipyi'ii^ipy or quadragefi- 
ma^ fo ftriclly enjoin'd, and lb conftantly 
obferv'd by the lirft Chriftians, was not a 
Fafl of Forty Days^ but of Five Diys on 
account of thefe Forty Days when the Con- 
ftitutions were deliver'd, is not only clear 
in the original command for its obfervance 
in thefe Conftitutions themfelves, but is 
farther evident in antiquity -^ becaufe 'tis 
plain from Irermn^ and Tertnllian^ that there 
was no fuch long Faft of Forty Days then 
in the Church. Irefuut^'^ words are thefe ^ 

26 An Ejjay. on the Cap. I. 

£rf/. L. V.oiovj fMotv 7]jM^v deiv owtb? vvi(r^^v> 01 5 ouo, 

?, 322. /jD^r. Which account is very agreeable to 
the Rules of the Conftitutions, relating to 
this Pafchal Faft •, and fliews that fome 
Chriflians would choofe to keep even the 
Solemn Time of that Faft, the fame Number 
of Hours^ that the other was appointed for 
Dajs : Probably not without fome regard to 
'j^.v?rl, the fame. Tertulltans Words follow : Certe in 
pfychtc. Evangelio illos dies jejmiiis dcterminatos 
'' ^^' ' putant [Vfychici^ five Catholici'] in qiiibm 
ablaUis efi fponfus •, & hos efj'e jam fobs 
legitimos jejimioriim Chrifiianorum^ abolitis 
legalibiiSy d^ Propheticis vetnftatibus. 
De cjitero autem indifferent er 'jejunandum ex 
arbitrio^ non ex imperio nov^ difciplina, pro 
temporibus d^ caiifis nnitfcnjitfqiie. Sic d^ 
Apofiolos obfervaffe^ nullum aliitd imponentes 
jiigtirn certonim d" in commune omnibus obe- 
tmdorum jejuniorum. Nay, it appears elfe- 
where from the fame Tertidlian^ that the 
very Montajiifls had but about Three Weeks 
of Solemn Falling in all the Year. Yet were 
they accus'd by the Catholicks, as introdu- 
cing an unwarrantable Burden upon the 

Vind ca" F^ithfni. But as for Bifliop Beveridgs Lear- 
wow l. ///. . . ^ - . o , 
c I.— p.ned Dillertition concerning this Tg(xrEteptJi9v>', 

f. 138. — or Qiiadragefima •, fo far 1 mean as he pre- 

'^^ . tends 

Cap L Apoflolkal Conflitutiom. 2 7 

tends to prove it Forty Days long ^ he is 
plainly entangled with the Antient TelH- 
monies, and utterly at a lofs how to Account 
for them. Nor can he make out thofe F orty 
Days any other way than by fuppofing our 
modern way of Computation from Jjlw^ed- 
nefday •, by fuppofing Saturdays to be Days 
of Fading -^ and by including the Pafchal 
Faft under this of Forty Days ;, in every 
point directly contrary to Antiquity. For 
this TFOja.e^^tPjrJ is exprefly appointed to be- 
gin the Second Day of the Week, whereas 
Wed7iefday is the Fourth. Saturdays were 
alfo never Days of Fafting in thofe early 
Ages, one excepted, (when the lying of 
Chrift in the Grave was commemorated.) 
And the mo:^es^y^<^ was mofl direftly di- 
ftinguilh'd from the Eajler Faft in the Pri- 
mitive Church, and was obferv'd before it, 
as appears elfewhere, and particularly here 
in the Conftitutions. *Tis alfo own'd by 
Bifhop Beveridge^ that a Faft of Thirty Six^.j.^ ,4,^ 
Days, nay of Two or Three Weeks only, H3. M^t 
are in this Cafe frequently call'd by the fame 
Name, iiosu.o^y^cri. Which gave occafion, 
when the true Reafon of that Name was 
loft, for the wonder of Socrates and others, 
that fuch different and ftiorter kinds of Faft, 
(hould ftill be every one call'd ^osaL(^'ii^^ 
in thofe Ages. Which miftake, by the way, 
leems gradually to have introduced a chan'ze 
in the Faft it felf •, and from an half Faft of 


28 An Effay on the Cap.L 

Five Days, for the Forty Days before us, 
to have gradually brought on a new Fad of 
Lent, or a fet Faft of Forty Days, for 
fo many Days of Chrifts Fafting and Tern-' 
ptation : To which yet there is not the leaft 
Sign of its Relation, in all the foregoing 
Ages of the Church. Such ftrange and ill 
grounded Confequences have followed Mens 
leaving the original Laws of the Gofpel, or 
Apoftolical Confatutions, and purluing the 
contrary Decrees of Synods or Princes, and 
running after the vain Imagination of their 
own Hearts in matters of this Nature. 

Corollary (i) We may here obferve a 
New, and moft Powerful Argument for the 
certainty of the Fundamental Fad of Chri- 
ftianity, the Refurreftion of our Bleffed 
Saviour : Since we now fee that he did not 
meerly appear fuddenly to a few, or to many 
for a few Minutes only, but that befides 
thofe Appearances, known by all from the 
Gofpel Hiftories, he came to, and abode 
with the Eleven Apoftles fo often, andfo 
long, as to Reveal to them all the Laws 
and Conftitutions of Chriftianity, contain'd 
in the Book before us •, and this in a fet Place, 
where thev conftantly met together for Di- 
vine Worllup. So that the Apoftles cer- 
tainty that their Lord was Rifen from the 
Dead, was hardly lefs than that of his liv- 
ing among them, andconverfing with them, 

before his PaiTion. 


Cap.T, Apftolical CGnflimiom. 29 

CcroL (2) We may here alfo ohkrvt^^^*"- & 
of what Confeqtience that Aflertion is, pf7^"^^J 
which I have prov'd elfewhere, and which iSi 
I fhall ftill farther confirm hereafter-, vi:z. 
that our Lord Afceiided firfl- up to Heaven, 
on the very Day of his Refurreftion from 
the Dead : The Inauguration into his King- 
dom in Heaven of neceflity preceding this 
his Royal Power and Authority, which was 
fo eminently exercis'd, in his Delivery of 
thefe his Divine and Heavenly Laws and 
Conflitutions to us. How many Texts of 
Scripture alfo that Propofition and this 
Gompar'd together will afford Light to, which 
of late have been mifunderftood, I fliall not 
here pretend to enumerate. The careful 
Reader will obferve them upon occafion, 
all along the Courfe of his Studies. 

11. x\s Pauly the Apoftle of the Gentiles^ 
had no knowledge of thefe facred Conflitu- 
tions, at this Time of their original delivery 
by our Lord, fo was he at firft unconcerned 
with the other Apoftles, either to Learn 
the fame from them, or to joyn with them 
in their delivery to the Church •, fince he 
received them, together with the reil of his 
knowledge of the Gofpel, by immediate Re- 
velation from Chrift himfelf, and diftindly 
communicated them to his Companions and 
Attendants, and thereby to the reft of the 
Church. Nor does he appear with the refl 
at the famous Council oljerufakm^ about 

50 An Ejjay on the Cap.-L 

A. D. 64, when the original Ct:thoUck 
DoElrine^ ot former Five Books and an half 
of the Conftitutions were Written and fent 
to the Churches ;, but only at that about 
A. D. 67. when the Apoftles, all in gene- 
ral met again to confirm the whole fore- 
going Writing, and to compofe the Extraft 
that was to be publiih'd to all, the t^iJk^' 
'7^'' ^^Tragrj'Awr. This is an Obfervation of 
great Confequence to Chriftianity •, and its 
peculiar Truth, as to the prefent Conftitu- 
tions, a very great mark of genuine Since- 
rity therein, and very agreeable to our Sa- 
viour's furprizing and moft wife manage- 
ment in thefe matters. For Chrift our Lord, 
befides the Delivery of his Laws himfelf to 
the Eleven after his Refurreftion and firft 
Afcenfions, did afterwards, by Miracle, con- 
Vert Saul ^ the moft obftinate Perfecutor 
which the Gofpel had, and made him the 
flrongeft Witnefs to it of them all *, and 
by a diftind method of direct Revelation 
and Inftruction communicated tohimexad:- 
ly the very fame Gofpel, the very fame fa- 
cred Laws and Conftitutions which he had 
communicated to the reft before *, and fo 
Ordain'd him to be an intirely new and 
diftind means of conveying the fame to his 
Church ^ and by the pundual agreement of 
both Revelations fecur'd all Chriftians of 
their Divine Original and Authority for 
ever. Thus Paul moft exprelly declares 


Cap. L Afojlolicd Conjlttuttom. 5 1 

concerning himfelf-^ UomX©^ ^V^A©. gw 

ijjo-B ^e^<r2» And fo he goes on to give a 
full account of the fame thing, and as to a 
matter of great confequence, calls God to 
witnefs to the truth of what he fays here- 
in : a 5 ycj'-^^ ^fjjiv /<f», Ci'ot'mov T^ StS) otiv. 20, 
« ^(^^f, Accordingly we learn from the 
Sixth Book of the Conftitutions, as the true 
reading was in the Fifth Century, preferv'd 
to us by Varadatiis^ that at the famous, and 
otherwife general aflembly, when the Ca- 
tholkk DoEirhie was written, about A. D. 
64. all the furviving Apoftles were there 
but Paul SanSli Apojloli dum Congregatz 
e(]ent hi Jerufalem^ prater Panlum Apofto^ 
htm om7ies fi?nul Libr 11711 AEiunm co7ifcrtpfe' Ap. Grabs 
rufit^ propter fidem Dommi Jefit Chrijli : ^ ^pidleg. 
perjtianet in fan&is Ecclejiis quod fcripfe- .^^'^^J^^ 
runt: And that this is true, the whole '^^^^ ^^*^. 
Conftitutions, till the very lafl Book, do at-^.^'/^L- 
teft, even in our prefent Copies. ' Paid and^«f- l.ilc, 
only Paul being ever therein fpoken of inj'^'^^"^' 
the third Perfon, as abfent, and unconcern'd r. le'^p.^' 
in them ^ even where more of his peculiar ;^j^^^- 
Companions and Attendants are concern'd c. ,'i!*/^^* 
and employed than of all the reft. As if342.^.ra. 

the , 

c 46.; 383, 


32 An Effay on the Cap.L 

the other Apofties chofe to tranfmit their 

own Cod fiitut ions by thpfe very Men who 

could befl witnefs to their agreement with 

fuch as were dehver'd by Paul ^Ko -^ which 

yet were of a quite different origihaL At 

u'hat particular time Faul received thefe 

Conftitutions. from our Saviour, I cannot 

certainly tell "^ or whether at feveral times 

or not. Yet can I not avoid^ reflefting a 

little on his own Words in one place, where 

he informs us, that he was caught up into 

Taradife^ "i^ r\yc\i(J^v apfWTco pw^^q^Too, a. <s'<r^ cJ^Oy 
^ Cor. 12 4 ^'^<^^^'^^ ;^A?i';2t| ; and heard fecret Words ^ 
which ^tis not lawful for a Man to utter •,. 
ornot lawful to utter to Man. Which is 
very near to the nature of , thofe ^Tipp/j-nx,,' 
or rayfticai things which are contain'd in 
thefe fecret ConftitutionSo But this is on- 
ly an uncertain coiijedure. However, we 
may here note by the way, that although 
Paul was only a fingle Apoftie, and the reft 
Eleven in Number, yet did the Laws and 
.. . Conftitutions deriv'd from Chriftby him, on 
' account of his lahoiiring more abundantly 
I©/''' ' * than they all, with God's pecuUar Bleffing 
on his Labors, andof the Number and Cha^ 
racier of his Followers and Attendants, 
which norie of the other Apofties appear 
to have had,fpread at ieaft equally wide with 
thofe which came from ail the reft.^ Ac- 
cordingly, in the Catalogue of thofe Apo- 
ftolical Churches wherein Bifliops were pla- 

Cap. I- ^foftolical Conftitutiom. 5 5 

ced by the Apoftles themfelves, of which ^''^/?"«f. 
hereafter, about one half belong to Paitl^ or^^J^' 
to his Companions : As 'tis eafy to obfervep 382 - 
upon the Comparifon. ^^^ 

III. The Times of the Writing the feveral See c. 5. «. 
Books of the New Teftament, both from the 5« '«/''''• 
l^nmher of Citations, made feveral ly from 
them in the Apoftolical Conltitutions, and 
from the internal CharaBers, and exter?jal 
Tejlijnonies- belonging to them, feem to 
have been as follows. 

Number of 



in Cotekrim*s 

A^ D. 



I Corinthians 



2 Corinthians 



I Timothy 















7 Clement 
















13- - 





A6ls of the Apoftles 



I Peter 









' ^7 


^« £j/^ on the 




I Thertalonians 


2 Thelfalonians 


2 Timothy 


2 Peter 


Dodrine of the Apoftles 


I Clement 


I John 


2 John 


3 John 










2 Efdras 





Cap. I, 







Mills Fro 


Note here, that this Table Agrees nearljr 
enough with our other beft Writers upon 
Piarf. An. this Subjed, Bifhop Pearfon and Dr. Mills ^ 
Pauiin as to thofe Books where they have any fure 
Notes of Chronology, or even valuable Con- 
jeflbres •, I mean as to the Epiftles to the 
Comithians., the Romans., GalatianSy Ephe- 
fians.^ ColoJJians^ Vhilemon.^ Hebrew s.^ Titus ^ 
the Second to Timothy^ the firft and Second 
of ?eter^ the Second and Third of John^ 
that oijude., the firft oi Clement., the Apo- 
cahpfe^ Ignatius and Polycarp. And accor- 

Cap- 1. Apoflolical Conjiituttom. 5 ^ 

dingly the Times determine by them, do 
well enough agree with the other Method 
here made ufe of by me alfo •, I mean with 
the Number of Citations made from them, 
or References to them in the Conftitutions 5 
upon this reafonable Hypothefis, that the 
longer any facred Book had been Publick, 
and theoftner it had therefore been Read in 
the Churches and at Home, the more would 
it naturally be fix'd in the Memories of 
Chriftians, and the oftner quoted by them 
upon all Occafions. ThisObfervation, I fay, 
holds well enough in all the foregoing Books 
of the New Teftamentj which are at all 
quoted in the Conftitutions, excepting the 
Epiftletothe Galatians^ andthatof y^w/fj- ; 
The former of which ought to be Written 
later, and the lattet earlier by this Rule. 
And indeed it is not at all certain that the 
Epiftle to the Galatians^ was not Written 
later -^ being plac'd about the fame Tinie * 
with that to the Ro?nans^ rather becaufe its 
Subjeft and Contents agree beft therewith^ 
than on Account of any other dired: Cha- 
rader of fo great Antiquity. And then for 
the Five Quotations out of the Epiftle of 
James^ which is here plac'd fo very late, 
the Reader is to obferve, thattho* Cotelerius 
has noted fo many^ and fo the Table from 
him ought to contain the fame Number ^ 
yet that they are generally but one Quota- 
tion, and that of Word^ contained id tetsr^s 

D ^ fitfi 

5 5 An Effay on the Cap.L 

firfl: Epiftle alfo : And thqt the fmall re- 
mainder of one or two befides, tho' they 
may alhide to an ExprefTion in the Epiftle,. 
yet is that x'\llufion too remote to be much 
depended on in this cafe. So that 'tis fome- 
what doubtful, whether this Epiftle be at 
all referr'd to in the fame Conftitutions : As 
the Time of its Writing was I think 
little different from that of the compleating^ 
the principal Parts thereof, and the adding 
many, if not all the Teftimonies and Qiio- 
tations thereto. But then,- the Reafons why 
I place the reft of the Sacred Books fo dif- 
ferently from others are thefe that follow. 

(i) r Timothy A. D. 57. This Epiftle is 
referrM to 25 Times in the Conftitutions^ 
and fo by that Rule ought to be very early. 
And that it was really Written fo early fecms 
very plain. For P^7// therein fays, that he 
1 7iV, 1. 3 had de fired Timothy to abide at Ffhefus ♦, that 
3- '4- he hoped ta come to him [fjortly ^ and exhor- 
^^ ^' ted him to give diligent Attendance on his 
Ofrice till he came : Whereas about this very 
Year, we know from the Ads of the Apo- 
ftles, be took his moft folemn farewel of the 
Prefbyters of Ephefus^ and alfurd them to 
A?.2c. r7their great Sorrow, that he knew that they all 
'^^- pjould fee his Face 710 more, Thofe who ven- 
ture from very uncertain reafonings, to fet 
alide fo plain a. Character as this, do by no 
means fliew their fagacity and impartiality 
-in thefe matters* 

(2) Marh 

Cap. I. ApofloUcd ConJiitHtiom. 5 7 

(2) Mark's Gofpel, A. D. 62. after that of 
Luke. This Time agrees well with the 
fmaller Number of Qiiotations-, with Mark's 
following Luke's Order, even in Hiftories 
direftly taken from Matthew *, and with the 
briginal Order in the Conftitutions, when 
they are firft nuned together, in the origi- 
nal Direftion for the Reading the facred 
Books in the publick Aflemblies : fX^' ^wTtco 

(5) Clements 2 Epillle, A, D. 62. That 
this Epiftie oi Clement^ Written to a Church 
or to Perfons now utterly unknown, was 
early and Prior to his mod famous Epiftie to 
the Corinthians^ feeitis io me probable from 
ihe Arguments following* Herein are feve- 
ral References to paffages in the very firft 
Times of the Gofpel, and to Books now loft^ 
which were earlier than the prefent Books 
of the New Teftam.ent : And for the known 
Books none are quoted or alluded to but 
Three of the earlieft, the. firft Epiftie to the 
Corinthians ^vj'ixh the Gofpelsof Matthew and 
Luke : That is the very fame Books thnt are 
alfo referred to, and alone refen'd to, in the 
firft and earlieft: Book of the Conftitutions 
alfo. That this and the other Epiftie of 
Clemefit are never quoted in the Conftitutions 
is not to be wondred at; fince their Author 

D 3 ap- 

3 8 An Effay on the Cap. I. 

appears to have been generally the Writer 
of the other, and fo not very likely to cite 
his own Authority for their Confirmation. 
'Tis alfo to be noted that the firft Book of 
the Conftitutions and this Epiftle, by citing 
the fame Three Books, particularly Matthew 
and Luke^ without Mark and John^ confirm 
the ftating of thefe Matters in our prefent 
feries, and fairly imply, that Mark as well 
as John are later, not only than Matthew^ 
but than Luke alfo. 

(4) John's Gofpel, A. D. 63. That this 

Goipel was Written fo early, appears highly 

probable to me on the Accounts following. 

(i) The firequent Citation of it, and the 

Number of the Citations in the Conftitutions, 

no fewer than Fifty Five, plainly infer this 

degree of Antiquity. (2) Many of the An- 

tient MSS. and Verfions affirm, that it was 

Written about the 50th. gift, or 3 2d. Yea/ 

%'oi^'on[ ^^^^^ o^^ Saviours Afcenfion : Which agrees 

fncaice' cxadly to the Time here affign'd. (3) Al- 

^ilT/and ^^^ ^^^ ^^^ Commentators fince TheophylaE} 

miti;y in agree to the fame Time. (4) John's fpea- 

Vo'/n'' ^^ ^'"§ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ £^f^^y^^5 in the prefent 
j^^« 5. 2. Tenfe 1^, and not %>^ better agrees to the 
Time here aiTigny, before the Deftrudion 
of Jerufalem^ when that Pool and Porch 
were certainly in being, than to the Time 
afterward, when probably both were de- 
ilroyd. (5) That Occafion of John's Wri- 
ting his Gofpel m^ntipii'd by the Antients, 


Cap. I. Apoflolkal Conflituttonf. 5 9 

vif:^. the bringing the other Three Gofpels 
to him, and his obferving their Deficiency St^M//// 
as to the Afts cf Chrift before the Baptifts P^'"''^^^- f • 
Iraprifonment, does much better agree with^** 
this Time, juft after the Publication of thofe 
Gofpels, than with that above Thirty Years 
later, to which its Writing is now ordinarily 
afcrib'd, (6) That other occafion of its 
Writing mentioned by the 4r^tienrs, I'i^. mibid. 
oppofition to the Herefies of C(?n72/:/?z/5 and 
Ebion^ who deny'd the Pre-exiflence and Di- 
vinity of our Saviour, does alfo better agree 
with the former Time, when thofe Here- 
fies firft fprang up, than to that fo much la- 
ter, juft before the end of the Century, 
which is ufually afilgn'd to it. (7) No Ori- 
ginal Writings of our Religion, which quote 
the other Three Gofpels with any frequency 
do omit This : Nay I believe no fuch Wri- 
^tings quote thofe Three fo much oftner than 
they quote this^ as to imply any fuch diffe- 
rence in the Time of their Writing as is ufu- 
ally fuppos'd : Which yet muft in all pro- 
baoility have been the cafe, had the other 
Three GofpclsbeenPublifli'd between Thirty 
and Forty Years earlier than this before us. 
(8) After all, what fome very Antient Te-^^.^^^ ,^ 
ftimonies fpeak of, that this Gofpei was Writ- csice joan. 
ten vj'iththQ Jpocalypfe in Fatmm^ a little be- 
fore the Death oijohn^ A. D.,<^6. is a plain 
miftake •, fince the Jpocalypfe it felf, which 
was feen in P^^wwi, was Written nor there 

D 4 bit 

-- 20 

40 An Ejfay on the Cap. I. 

but at Epkefm. And if that be fuppos*d a 
miftake as to place only, but not as to time, 
yet will this be eafily accounted for on our 
Hypothefis, wherein the firft Twenty Chap- 
ters are fuppos'd Written, A D, 63. but 
the laft is freely own'd to be later, and not 
long before the Death of John : Which in* 
deed its Nature and Circutnftances plainly 
imply : But fo*>that it appears as an evident 
Appendix, added after the compiling the main 
part of the Book : Which indeed feems to 
be the cafe, as to the greatefl part of the laft 
M^r.\6.9. Chapter of Mark alfo. And that this is not 
a meer Hypothefis, made upon an emergent 
difficulty, inwayofEvafiononly, is evident, 
becaufe thefe very Conftitutions, which have 
no fewer than Fifty Five Citations or Refe- 
rences to this Gofpel, have yet not one Ci- 
tation from, or Wference to that laft Chap- 
ter, ss will eafily be obferv -d on a particular ' 
Examination : Which Remark highly de- 
ferves the Readers Refleition *, and is a great 
Confirmation of the prefent Hypothefis, and 
alfo of the genuine Antiquity of thefe Con- 
ftitutions at the fame time. 

Carol/. All thofe Hypothefes or Solutions 
of difficulties, which depend on the late Wri- 
ting the main of Johns Gofpel, after the 
DeiiruSion of Jerusalem, are without Foun- 
dation, and muft be laid afide ^ unlefs we 
fuppofe, that when he wrote his laft Chapter 
long afterward, he alter'd any of his former 


Cap. I. /^pfiolical ConfUtutions. 4 x 

Expreflions, and fo fuited them to thofe later 
CircumftancJes : Which indeed is not iinpof- 
fible to be fuppos'd. Yet becaufe fuch an 
Opinion, without fome Proof, muft be very 
weak, all thofc Hypothefes and Solutions, 
will in the mean time deferve to be efteem'd 
very weak alfo. Nor can I deny but this 
Corollary does therefore much weaken the 
Fifth Propofition, in my iHarmony of the 
Evangelifts, with its Corollaries : As I here 
take occafion freely to acknowledge upon 
this occafion. 

(5) The Epiftle to the Phtlippians, A. D, 
6j. That this was not Written fo early as 
A D. 62. nor together with thofe to the 
Ephejians^ to the ColoJJians^ and to Vhilemon • 
as the forecited Authors fuppofe;, but as late 
as is here aflign'd, feeras to me highly pro- 
bable, becaufe it is quite'lM^anbther Subjed j 
becaufe 'tis but once quoted in the Conftitu- 
tions ^ becaufe Paul therein fpeaks of their 
Fel/owfhip TPith him in the Gofpel from the p^^i-^ , ^ 
jfirji Day till now •, of one at leaft of his So- 
lemn Apologies for the Gofpel zs then over • 
of the Courage his Bonds and Sufferings bad '^7 12. 
infpir'd others with -^ of his doubtiulnefs 
whether he fhould defire to Live or Dye -^lo.&ciy. 
with his hopes of Living for their fakes, and^^' 
alfo of feeing them again *, of the Perfecutions 2. 17. 24* 
He, as well as they were then under ^ becaufe 
Paul here mentions thofe Dogs, evilWorkers, 3. 2- c^^* 
and the Concifwn, or thofe Jcwilh perfecuting 


42 /4n Effay on the Cap. I. 

Hereticks which fpread much towards the 
end of Pai4l*s life • becaufe he takes notice 

4* 1$, i6 that thefe Vbilippians had communicated to 
him in the beginning of the Go/pel, as at a time 
then long paft, and that they had once and 
again fent fupplies to him to Thejffalonica. All 
which circumftances arc Ggnsof a later datej 
and fome of them particularly are indicati- 
ons that the Pelfecution by Nero was then 
begun at Philippic which could not be before 
A. D. 64. at the fooneft, when it began 
at Rome ^ but might well be fomewhat 
later -, becaufe places remote from Rome 
muft be ftill flower in the execution of the 
Emperors Orders, than thofe nearer to it. 

(6) TheEpiftleof James A. D. 66. That 
this Epiftle was not written fo foon as 
A. D. 60. nor much before the Death of 
James^ and Deftffedion of Jentfalem^ is 
alfo plain by the following x\rguments. 
(i) This Epiftle fpeaks of fuch Trials or 

jMm. 1. 1. jg^p^aiiQ^^^ fjch Exercife of Faith and Pa- 

«.^. tience then peculiarly neceflary, and fo re- 
prefents the reward of thofe fuftering Vir- 
tues, it fo diredly affirms, that the Heathen 

< 6 7 8. already drew them before their Judgment 
Seats^ and that they condemned and few 
the jnft '^ that 'tis highly probable Iserd*^ 
Perfecution was then begun in Jud^a ^ 
which was not till Anno Domini 64. or la- 

v. i.t?'f. ^^r- (2) This Epiftle fo plainly upbraids 
the rich Jews with their Folly in cheating 



Cap. I. Apflolicd Conflimtionf. 45 

the Poor, and hoarding up Wealch, and li- 
ving in Luxury, when they already felt, 
and would foon feel more the Miff^ries al- 
ready come^ and coming upon them ;, nay, 
it fo diredly fpeaks of their doin^ ali this 
in the loft Bays of their Common- wealth •, v. 3. 
and fo fully affures the Chriftians, that the 
coming of the Lord drew nigh^ and the Judge v. 8, 9. 
Jlood before the Door •, 4llnd fo exprelly 
fpeaks of thofe Wars and Fightings that 
were then among them -, and that they Jlew^ 
and fought^ and war'*d with one another ^ 4. ,^ ,. 
that it feems plain the Jewifh War and its 
Tumults were then begun ^ which was 
about the middle of ^. D. 66. Probably the 
Hire of thofe Laborers^ which by the rich '^- 4* 
Jews were kept back by Fraud here intima- 
ted, belongs to the Harvelt A. D. 66. and 
this Epiftle might well be written towards 
the latter part of the fame Year, after both 
the Perfecution, and the War of Judea 
were begun among them. Thefe feem ftrong 
Evidences in this cafe. Yet is there one 
grand Objedion to be here confider'd, fince 
it has forc'd the mod Learned to overlook 
thefe Arguments, and to place the Death 
of James much fooner, about A,D. 62. and 
that is the feeming Affirmation oijofephus^ 
that James was martyr'd about that very 
time. But in anfwer to this I affirm, that 
Jofephm does not fay that he was then 
aftually put to Death, but only delivered i;**/^- ^- 

«/'/'. 63S. 

44 ^» Efay on the Cap.t 

^^ among others to be floHed by the High 
Jrrieft Ananus. His Words are thefe : 

' 90(Mi(m,i'1wv ^u»f}o^^ rtoiYitmy^a^ 5 rS^tSttj'^ 
^At^crty^Hu He delivered them up to he 
ftoned'^ without affirming that they adual- 
ly were floned ^*' n^uch lefs that they all 
were flain thereby. For we muft confider, 
(i) That the Condemnation by a Jewifli 
High Priefl: was not fufficient regularly 
to put any one to Death at that time, with^ 
out the Sentence of the Roman Governor : 
As we know from the Hiftory of our Lord's 
Condemnation, and the Jews own Words at 

Jfli&. 18.51 ^^^^ time, it is not htwjid for its to put any 
Man to Death. (2) That had this Sentence 
been immediately executed, or attempted to 
be executed, yet would it not certainly fol^ 
low, that James had been actually flain, 
faul was truly floned at Lyftra^ nay, and 

AB. ij^.i^ drawn out of the City for dead •, yet did he 
live many Years afterwards. (3) Jofephivs 
informs us in the fame place, that this Pro- 
ceeding of Ananiis^ to convene Judges, and 
fentence Men to Death, was immediately 
complained of to King Agrippa •, who pre- 
fently turned him out of his Office for the 

» fame. So that the leaft delay of Execu- 

tion muft fave the Lives of the condem- 
ned. ' (4) He alfo there informs us, that 


Cap.X. Apjlolicd ConflitHtionf. 45 

when the fame Complaint was prefently 
carried to the new Governor Alhinus^ then 
on his way to Jerufalem, it was not for 
adually taking away the Liv^es of any, as 
if the Sentence were already executed j 
bat for prefuming to convene fuch a Judi- 
cature •, for which he was immeduitely 
threatned by Alhirms. (5) The f ime Jofe^, 
phiis^ ill words direftly alledg-d by Origen 
and Eiifebhis^ tho* wanting in our prefent 
Copies, affirms that the Murder of this 
James ^ was the occafion of the miferable^^'^co^fr.* 
Siege and Defolations oVJernfalem : '^^j'tu,^'^^'^^ ^' 

rreivuv. The Jevvilh Nation was fcarcely fo 
clear of Blood, that if this James had been 
only flain among feveral others, on a fud- 
den, without a gener-al approbation, and 
this Eight or Nme Years before, Jofephm 
would thus afcribe thofe terrible miferies 
thereto, in fo fclemn a mai->ner as he here 
does. (6) Ezifelnm himfelf, and the much 
antienter Hegefippm^ whom, he cites for it, 
do direftly affirm, that this James was 
thrown down from a Pinacle ot the Tem- 
ple, and then ftonVl, and after all Slain 
with a Club, immeHately before the Siege 
of Jenifalem : cv^s ^scnu^aiaio; TroAiopKe! ttw .,., 
lacTbt/cM/' {rjs Hegefippus : And Eufebius there 
lays, '^'liw If) T cwricw 'f '^^^^'^ I^V '^ - 

4^ An Ejjay on the Cap.L 

l^Tu^jLoif kfjTd TTDhiopyudi '? Up\im^yifJi* And 
t. Ill c, elfewhere, fj(^' r UytciSa iSf^mj^tJw^ j^ t- a/j- 
11.^. q6. ^,^^ r^o\j^lw oLhaoaiv *? Upactt^iifji, I need not 
fay how well this account agrees with the 
foregoing Teftimony of Jofephm in Origen 
and Eitfebim^ and is therefore confirmed by 
it. Andtho'fomeof the circumftances in Eu^ 
febius\Co^y of Hegefippus C2innoty^d\ht true, 
yet fince in the main this account of his 
w?s confirm'd by Clemens AlexanJrinus, as 
^^j, Eitfebhis alfo affures us, it ought to be by 
no means wholly rejefted ^ efpecially if 
we confider, (7) That a famous piece of. 
^ 8(5. Church Hiflory depends upon it, vi&. that 
prefently after James\ Death, and the tak- 
ing oi Jernfalem^ all the furviving Apoftles 
and their Companions, with the Kinfmen 
of our Saviour, affembled at Jerufalent to 
chufe a Succeffor to this James in that 
Biflioprick. So that unlefs we fuppofe a 
long vacancy in the See oijerufalem for about 
Nine Years together, contrary to all rea-^ 
fon and parallel examples^ and this in the 
Mother Church of Chriflians it felf, we 
are oblig'd to fuppofe the Death of James 
to have happen'd much later than it ufually 
is plac'd : and fo are at full liberty to com- 
ply with the former CharaSers of the date 
of his Epiftle towards the conclufion of 
A. D. 66. 

(7) The Epiftles to the Thejfalonians 
A. D. 6j. That thefe two Epiftles, com- 

Cap.! /4pojlolical Conjlitutionr. 47 

iTionly plac'd the firft of all Paul*s Writings, 
were not fent till a little before his Death, 
feetns to me very probable, becaiife they 
are fo feldom referred to in the Conftitu- 
tions ^ becaufe v/e find therein, that the 
Th^Jfalonians Fame was then fpread over 
all Macedonia^ and Achaia^ aiid in every i tu^. u 
place ^ becaiife Paul would have come to 7- 8. 
them once and again ^ but had been hindredi, is. 
ly Satan ^ becaufe he was now under Per- 
fecution^ and manyofiiiQ TheJ/alo?nafis were 3 3,.^*'. 
Dead for their Religion, and they wanted 
comfort thereupon ^ becaufe he exprefly men- 4- i\^&f, 
tions thofe Perfecutions and Affli8tons which 
they endured -^ all probably under 'Nero, af- 
ter A D. 64. becaufe he fpeaks of the my- 
fiery of iniquity, which did already work 
the World , and was the prelude to the ^- ^S . 
Man of Sin himfelf, and, laftly, becaufe''^'^' 
he therein mentions his own Hand-writing,-^. 17. ^ 
as the token in every Epifile -^ as if he had 
written not a few before that time : All 
which put together feem plain intimations 
of the very late date of thefe Epiftles to 
the Theffalonians. 

(8) the DoBrine of the Jpoflles AD.67. 
That this facred Extraft out of the Apofto- 
lical CathoUok Do3rine, or former Five 
Books and a half of the Conftitutions was 
made fo early, we learn from the Apoftles 
own Preface thereto , wherein they exprefly 
inform us that all the Apoftles even Paid 


48 An Effay on the Cap.! 

the Apoftle of the Gentiles, as well as 
James the Bifhop of Jerufalem were pre- 
fent at that Council, when it was written, 
and fent by Clement to the reft of the 
Churches. And fince the Conftitutions^ 
whence this Book is deriv'd, have Quota- 
tions till this time, but no later *, and fince 
tatd was put to Death Anno Domini 68* 
and James about the fame time, *tis plain 
that this and this only was the real time of 
its Compofure, 

(9) The firft Epiftle ofjohn, A. D. 75. 1 
have plac'd this Epiftle without any dired 
Evidence for the exad Time of its Writing: 
Only that it was fent confiderably before the 
other Two, feems probable, becaufe John 
does not here Stile himfelf t^oe Antient Apo- 
ftle ^eaSvjiePH ^^ he does in the other ^ 
and becaufe it was ftill look'd on as Undoub- 
ted when the others were not fo ^ as beings 
'tis likely, longer known in the Church than 
the other. 

(10) Barnabas^ Epiftle, A.D. By. I have 
alfo placM this without any plain dired: Evi- 
dence, only fince it was certainly Written 
after the Deftrudion of Jerufalem •, and is 
omitted in the laft Apoftolical Canon, made 
I think about, A. D. 86 *, and contains in its 
latter Branch an Epitome of part of that 
Seventh Book of the Conftitutions, which 
might then be added to the reft ^ I think 
'tis not impoffible that this might be the 
Time of its Writing. (11) Her- 


Cap. I. Apoflolical Conftituttom. ^^ 

(ii) Hermas^s Paftof, A. D. 87. I have, 
I think, good Evidence for the placing this 
Sacred Book exaftly at this Time. For 'tis 
omitted in the laft Canon of the Apoftles 
about^.D.86.and yet is I think not only cited 
in the Apocalypfe^of which hereafter j but was See Um6. 
certainly Written during the Life-time of '»/''•'• 
Clemens Rornaniis -^ as appears from a paflage 
therein , who yet dyed the next Year, A. D. ^fj^'^t: 
88. as Ihall be fhewn hereafter. I have 
omitted the A3s ofPaid^ and the Apocalypfe^ 
and Preachings and Go/pel^ and AEls of Peter ^ 
tho' probably, in fome fenfe, Sacred Books^ 
becaufe they are now utterly loft to the 
Church, and fcarcea few Fragments remain- Eufehmj^; 
ing at this Day. And concerning the Second ^^^^ ^i^^- 
Book of Apocryphal Efdras Ifliall fpeakmoreTa^s.^^f 
fully hereafter. 

N. B. Altho' t have already, and fhall 
hereafter make ufe of feveral Teftimonies out 
of the Conftitutions, even in thefe Lemma- 
ta^ which are prior and preparatory to the 
Proof of their Sacred Authority $ which to 
fome may look like the begging of the Qije- 
ftion •, yet is this procedure far from any 
fuch unfair Method-, fince 'tis moft .certain, 
and undeniable, and put paft Quefti^n by 
the admirable Notes of Cotelerim^ that whe- 
ther they be really Sacred and Apoftolical 
i or not, they are however a True, Faithful, 
j and Authentick Account of the State of the 
' Primitive Chtirdt in thefe Matters j and 

E there- 

50 An Ejfay on the Gap. I. 

therefore ought to have the firfl: Place in all 
our Enquiries and Demonftrations thereto 
belonging 5 at the leaft after the Writings 
of the Apoflolical Fathers •, even before wc 
come to the Proof of their more Divine and 
Infallible Verity^ as Infpired Books of the 
New Teftament. 

IV. All the great Mercies granted to the 
People of Ifraely whether as to the forgive- 
nefs of their Sins, the averting of Gods Judg- 
ments, or the obtaining of his Favor, I mean 
thofe of a publick Nature, were under the 
Law of Mofes adminiftred, not by the Pray- 
ers and Repentance of the People only, but 
alfo, and that principaJIy, by a Mediator, 
and by Atonements •, either by Mofes him- 
felf, or by the High Priefts, and the Priefts 
appointed on purpofe by God for fuch facred 
Miniflrations. This is a Pr opofition of great 
remark under the Legal Difpenfation •, and 
will hereafter afford no fmall Light to that 
of the Gofpe], as it was originally fetled by 
our Saviour and his Apoftles : And accor- 
dingly it (hall be fully provM by an Indudion 
of fome of the principal Examples and Pre- 
cepts in this place. 
JE.W 24- The firft of Mqfes^s Covenants is confirmed 
";',^,^^,.with the Blood of a Sacrifice, fprinkled on 
the Book of the Covenant, and on all the 
People, and with the folemn Participation 
of that Sacrifice between God and the Re- 
prefentatives of the People, in Momt Sinai. 


Cap. I. Afoflolkal Confiitutiom. 5 1 

The Buildingof a Tabernacle is appointecj i ^^^^* ^^ 
with its Altars, Propitiatory | Sacrifices, ahd ^' 
Priefts, even before the Sin of the Golden 

Aftei* the Sin of the Golden Calf God fays j j j^.e^f, 
to Mofes, — Now therefore let me alone, 
that my Wrath may wax hot againft them, 
and that I may Confume them : And I will 
make of thee a great Nation. And Mofes 
befought the Face of the Lord his God, d^d 
And the Lord repented of the Evil which 
he thought to do unto his People. — It came 
to pafs on the Morrow, that Mofes faid unto 
the People, ye have Sinned a great Sin ^ 
and now I will go up unto the Lord -^ Per- 
adventure I Ihall make an Atonement for 
your Sin. And Mofes returned unto the 
Lord and faid •, Oh ! This People have fin- 
ned a great Sin, and have made them Gods 
of Gold. Yet now if thou wilt, forgive their 
Sin : And if not, Blot me, I pray thee^ 
out of thy Book which thou haft Written^ 
And the Lord faid unto Mofes. — Behold 
mine Angel (hall go before thee, &c. 

The next Chapter is all of it moft fall to 
this purpofe : But too long to tranfcribe, as j^* 
is alfo that which follows : Where, at Mofes 
\ Interceffion, a Second Covenant is made with 
\t\iQ Ifraelites •, tho* not fo folemnly ratify 'd 
as the firft was. Then follows the adual 35,^^© 
makingand rearing of the Tabernacle, which 
was.cnjoyn'd before, for the fame purpofcs 

E 2 <>v 

52 y^n Efay on the Gap. L 

of Interceflion, Atonement, and Sacerdotal 
Benediftion. Then follows the Book of Le» 

LevitiCM. viucits, full of Preccpts for the fame grand 
Method of Propitiation, Interceffion, Atone- 
n:ent, and Sacrifices -^ with others for the 
Solemn Inauguration and Confecration of 
thofe facred Perfons who were to Minifter 
to God in the Tabernacle, and perform thofe 
mediatory Offices for the People -, with the 
addition of many Ceremonial and Burdenfom 
Laws, bound upon that Nation after the Sin 
of the Golden Calf. Then follows the Book 

iT&f.' ^^ t'^^^^l^^rs ^ full of the like Laws and Ap- 
pointments ^ with the particular form of 
the facerdotal Benedidion •, and the Confe- 
cration of the Levites^ as Minifters to the 
Priefts in thefe holy Offices. But to come 
to fome more particular Examples. 

When the People complained it difpleafed 
the Lord, and the Lord heard it, and his 
Anger was kindled, and the Fire of the Lord 
Burnt among them. — And the People cryed 
unto Mojes •, and when Mofes prayed unto 
the Lord the Fire was quenched. 
\i.^.&c. The Anger of the Lord was kindled againfl: 
^MiriatmnA Aaron. — And behold Miriamhc" 
came Leprous, (^while ^/?r^w was fpar*d, at 
Mofes Interceffion^ probably becaufe of his^ 
facred Fundion,"] And Aaron {^lA unto Mofes^ 
Alas my Lord, &c. — And Mofes cryed unto 
the Lord, faying. Heal her now, O God, 
I befeech thee. And the Lord (aid. unto 


Cap. I. Apoflolical Conjlitutiom. 55^ 

Mofes. — Let her be {hut out from the Camp 
Seven Days, and after that let her be re- 
ceived in again. 

And the Lord faid unto Mofes^ — I will ,^,,2.^^. 
Smite them with the Peftilence, and dif- 
inherit them •, and will make of thee a grea- 
ter Nation and mightier than they. And 
Mofes faid unto the Lord, — Pardon I befeech 
thee the Iniquity of this People, according: 
unto the greatnefs of thy Mercy: xAnd as 
thou haft forgiven this People from Egypt 
even until now. And the Lord faid, 1 have 
pardoned according to thy Word. 

The Lord {pake unto Mofes ^ faying. Get 15.44^'^ 
you up from among this Congregation, that 
I may confume them as in a moment : and 
they fell upon their FaceB^ And Mofes faid 
unto Aaron^ take a cenfer, and put Fire there- 
in from off the Altar, and put on Incenfe, 
and go quickly unto the Congregation, and 
make an Atonement for them •, for there is 
Wrath gone out from the Lord, the Plague 
is begun. And Aaron took as Mofes com- 
manded, and ran into the midft of the Con- 
gregation, and behold the Plague was begua^ 
among the People ^ and he put on Incenfe, 
and made an Atonement for the People. 
See alfo l:!Jnmb. xvii. and xxi. 6. &c. with 
John iii. 14. l^itmb. xxv. 6. 7. 8. 13. xxviii. 
xxix. Now for fomc Examples from the Book 
1 of Deuteronomy. 

I I fell down before the Lord as at the firft, 

E 3 Forty 

54 ^^ ^[f^y on the Cap. L 

Veut.QA^. Forty Days, and Forty Nights : I did nei-' 

^^' riier Eat Bread, nor Drink Water •, becaufe 
of all your Sins which ye Sinned in doing 
wickedly in the Sight of the Lord, to pro- 
voke him to Anger. (For I was afraid of 
the Anger and hot Difpleafure wherewith 
the Lord was Wrath againft you, to deftroy 
you,) but the Lord hearkened unto me at 
that time alfo. And the Lord was very 
Angry with Aaron to have deftroyed him j 
, and I prayed for Aaron alfo the fame time. — 

^•35 ^'Xhus I fell down before the Lord Forty 
Days and Forty Nights, as I fell down at 
the firft, becaufe the Lord had faid he would 
deftroy you, &c. 

io. IP. I flayed in the Mount according to the 
firft time Forty Days and Forty Nights ^ 
and the Lord hearkened unto me at that 
time alfo, and the Lord would not deftroy J 
you, ' 

V. B. I have fet down Inftances only in 
the Jewifli Nation, in the Days of Mofes:^ | 
but the fame general way of AddirefTes to God 
by Sacrifices and Interceffion for the Offen- 
ders, has been praftic'd and accepted from 
the beginning of the World •, as the known 
facred Hiftories o{ Abel^ Noah, Job^ Abra- 
ham, T)avld, Solomon and others, do fully 
inform us ^ and as all the moft Antient Pio-^ 
fane Hiftories do Witnefs alfo, 

V, The Laws given to the Jews were 
of fev^r^ fprts, ^d |iven at ftveral times 


Cap. L Apoflolkd Conflttutiom. 5 5 

and places ^ and feempart of them to have 
been made common for the ufe of all the 
People, and part to have been intruded on- 
ly with the Governors, according as they 
concern'd^ their Duties and Employments 
refpeftively. In order to the right forring 
and diftinguifhing of thefe Laws we muft 
Note, (i) that the grand diftindtion, given 
us fully in the Conftitutions of the Apo-cw)?;V«f. 
ftles, and thence by fome of the AntientsJ;^^''^^^^ 
afterwards, is that of Laws before^ andT^2i€.^.. 
Laws after the Sin of the Golden Calf, the^/^;^^^ 
One, generally Moral, Eafy, and Benefi-cS^-f. 
cial, highly reafonable in themfelves, and 
agreeable to the freedom of Mens Natures*^ 
wherein the Sacrifices mentioned were ra- 
ther left to their own choice and devotion, 
and ordered as to the manner and objeft then 
ty'd upon them as neceffary duties. The 
Other, many of them Ceremonial, Pofitive, 
Burdenfom, and Rigorous, bound upon them 
under an abfolute neceffity, and little allow- 
ance m.ade for freedom or choice ^ and fre- 
quently made up of unaccountable, yet very 
numerous injundions-, totye them faft, and 
prevent their Idolatry, and hankering after 
the wicked cuftoms of the Nations about 
them ^ and to render them fenfible of their 
want of a merciful Redeemer , a gentler 
Law, and a new Covenant of Grace and 
Favor under him •, as well as of his atone- 
ment for them, and Interceflion for the Re- 
E 4 miflion 

An Effay on the Cap. I, 

mifllon of their numerous Offences and 
Breaches of that Law. Thefe Additional 
Laws are thofe which the Gofpel has gene- 
rally freed us from, and no other ^ the 
reft being fometimes chang'd a little, and 
alter*d, and fo fuited to the nature of Chri- 
ftianity, but not properly abrogated by our 
Saviour in the New Teftament. Note (2) 
that the former fort of Laws, given before 
the Sin of the Golden Calf, were of three 
kinds themfelves. FirH^ the Ten Words, 
or Commandments, fpoken by our Lord 
himfelf, in the Name of the Supreme God, 
in Mount Sinai -^ and the Foundation of the 
whole Covenant made with that People in 
the Wildernefs ; And OoJ added no more^ 
Pmt.^.nriY^ this manner, but wrote them on two Ta^ 
bles of Stone ^ the Tables of the Covenant ^ 
and order'd them to be all along preferv'd 
in an Ark, called thence the Ark of the Co* 
venant^ in the moft holy Place. Thefe, 
properly fpeaking, are never in Scripture 
included under the Laws given by Angels, 
Meffengers, or by Mofes^ that Peoples Me- 
diator with God ^ but were in a moft amar 
zing manner promulgated by the God of 
Jfrael himfelf to the whole Body of the 
People, Exod. XX. Secondly^ The Laws 
given them by Mofes immediately after the 
delivery of the Ten Commandments, upon 
the Ifraelites requeft, that God Would ra- 
iher deliver them by Mofes than by him-r 

' felf 

Cap» I. Apjiolical Conflkmionf. 5 7 

felf in the former frightful manner •, and 
their promife that they would faithfully ob- 
ferve them when they fhould be thus given 
them, Thefe contain thofe Moral, Equi- 
table, and Beneficial Laws above mentioned j 
without that rigor and feverity which was 
made ufe of afterwards, ExoJ. xxi, xxii.xxiii. 
Which Portion of the Pentateuch feems to 
be call'd peculiarly the Book of the Cove^ 
tiant^ or of this firft Covenant made with 
them, before their Apoftacy ^ and this, to- 
gether with the moft facred Tables of the 
Covenant^ were the Conditions and Laws 
upon which God entrcd into Covenant with 
that whole Nation, in the moft folemn and 
furprizing manner that ever was ^ as we 
read Chap. xxiv. Thirdly^ The Laws and 
Commandments which God faid He had ' 
written^ that Mofes fnight teach them to the ^^^' ^^ 
People^ and which are fo often peculiarly 
referr'd to afterward, when Mofes is fo fre- ^^,^0.26. 
quently bid to do all things according to the 30- 27* 8. 
Pattern jhewed him in the Mounts and in- ^a^,\^/^^, 
eluding all the Tabernacle Worlhip, with M. 8. 5. 
the Offices of the High Prieft, Priefts, and 
Levites thereto belonging. This Law and 
Commandments^ tho' probably written by 
our Lord himfelf, and fully explained, and 
its utmoft meaning and fpiritual intention ^'^ ^^^^* 
declared to Mofes in that Forty Days in 
the Mount, does never appear to have been 
intirely publifh'd, or putanto the hands of 


58 An Effay on the Cap. Jj 

the Body of the People ^ but only fo much 
of it told them by M?/^j as coaicern'd their 
own Duty and Prafticc all along ^ and the 
Book it letf committed, as a facred Uepqfi^ 
tunty to the Governors of the People Eccle- 
fiaftical and Civil. This facred and fecret 
Book of Jewifli Conftitutions, or at leaft fo 
much of it as is ftill preferv*d in the Pen- 
tateuch, is contained at prefent, Exod. xxv. 
♦— xxxi. Note (3) That the latter fort of 
Laws, given after the Apoftacy by the go^ 
den Calf, are alfo of three feveral forts. 
Firjl the Ten Commandments, or Tables of 
the Covenant were the fame ^ only the Ta^ 
bles themfelves were now of Mofes Work* 
manfliip and not of Gods, as the former 
Tables were -, and 'tis poffible the form of 
Words might be fo far alter'd as that in Deu- 

B»d, 50. tetonomy is different from that in Exodus. 

^^* 5v • However, Secondly^ a new and fmaller Book 
ef the Covenant was written, not now by 
God, but by Mofes^ in his fecond Forty 
Days flay in the Mount: And this Second 
Covenant, after the forfeiture of the firft 
by the Apoftacy at the golden Calf, was 
ratify'd, not, as before, by mutual agree- 
ment, and by facrifice *, but was made up , 
on God's part rather of Laws given them 
as the conditions of this Covenant -, and 
their Confent to them was not now fo much 
ask*d as required ^ and flrid obedience exa- 
fted under fevere Penalties. This fmaller 



Cap. L •/^oflolical ConfiitHtionf. < a 

Book of the Covenant h contain'd. Exodus 
xxxiv. Thirdly, The particular ceremonial 
Qx bitrdenfonie Laws d?/Mofes, of which the 
New^ Teftament fo often fpeaks under that 
notion, and which were bound upon them 
with great ri2;or and feverity ever afterwards, 
were delivered by God to Mops^.ns the Me*, 
diator of that People ^ partly m his fecond 
Forty Days ftay in the Mount ^ which 
are contain'd, Exod. xxxv. — xl. Lev. i. — . 
vii. and xxv. — xxvii, partly out of the Ta-t 
bernacle it felf, when it was rear'd, upon 
feveral occafionsy as is every where to be 
obferv'd ^ and partly in the Plains <?/Moab 
iy Jordan near Jericho, which are contain'd 
in the Eleven laft Chapters of the Book of 
Numbers. Where note, that the reft of the 
Laws given in the Plains of Moab, thofe I 
mean which were efteem*d the Principal, 
and to which the Bleflings upon obedience, 
and Curies upon difobedience did peculiarly 
belong, contain'd, Deut. x.12. — xxviii. 68. 
arc to be diftinguifli'd from thofe more pro- 
perly Ceremonial, and were to be written, 
not only in a Book, but alfo upon Twelve 
great Stones or Pillars, flaijler^d over ivithDeat. 17; 
Plaijier, in Mount Ehal -^ and to be written ^'^' 7- 
verjf plainly, for a ftanding Monument and 
Security to all Pofterity. After which God 
renew'd his Covenant by Sacrifice with the 
new Generation at Mount Elfal, and that 
upon the foot of thofe Two forts of Laws, 


6o An Effay on the Cap.L 

the Ten Commandments, and this Book of 
the Covenant : Which Book, tho* it was 
larger and more burdenfome than the for- 
mer, yet did it not include the main Body 
of the Ceremonial Laws, no more than the 
former Book of the Covenant included the 
Laws given in the firll Forty Days in 
Mount SinaL So that indeed the main Bo- 
dy of the ritual and ceremonial Laws feem 
never to have been part of the Covenants 
made with the Jews, but only Laws and 
Statutes appointed them, by way of Penalty 
from God, as their abfolute Lord, and Go-^ 
vernor, and Redeemer from the Egyptian 
Bondage, till the coming of the promifed. 
Seed for their releafe from them. Which 
diftindion between the Covehafit, and the 
Ceremo7nal Laiv feems to me favor'd by the 
^iDth Pfalm^ and will give light to not a 
jfew Places both of the Old and New Te- 
flament befides. Now as to thefe feveral 
Laws given fince the Apoftacy by the gol- 
den Calf, as well as all thofe given before, 
^hey were rvrkten in a Book by Mofes ^ 
who alfo commanded the Levites, to, sake 
'this Book of the Law^ and put it in the 
Di»t, 5 r^Jide of the Ark of the Covenant^ that it 
*4»25«v f^igj^^ })g there for a Witnefs agatnfl them. 
Their King alfo, when they had one, was 
ordered to write him a Copy of this Lam in 
a Book, out of that which was before th^ 
17. » 8. briefs y the Levitts. Mofes alfo, when h^ 


Cap.!. Apoflolical Conjlhmions. 6i 

had written this Law delivered it to the 
Priefts^ the Sons <?/ Levi, which bare the^^^'*^' 
Ark of the Covenant of the hard •, and un^ 
to all the Elders of Ifrael. And accordingly 
it was to be folemnly read before all the 
People once in feven Tears^ at the Feaft of 
Tabernacle s^in the TearofReleafe. This com* 
pleat Copy of the Law was that probably 
which was found in the Temple in the Daysa jr/w^i^i. 
of King Jofiah, by Hilkiah the High Prieft,f^^^^3^^^ 
and which occafion'd a general Reformation. 
Accordingly Mofes hi mfelf exhorts the Peo- 
ple •, Take heed in the Plague of Leprofy Dm* 24.1 
that thou obferve diligently^ and do accor^ 
ding to all that the Priefts, the Levites^ 
Jhall teach you. As I commanded them^ fo 
jhall ye obferve to do. Malachi alfo tells ^ , , 
us, that The Priefts Lips fiould keep know-'^^'^' 
ledge^ and the People jhould feek the Law 
at Ins moi!th\ becaufe he was the Meffen^ 
ger of the Lord of Hojls. All which Texts 
confider'd, it feems to me very probable, 
that the Governors, i.e. The Priefts, and 
Levites, and Seventy Elders, and afterwards 
the Kings had alone the intire Copies of all 
thefe Laws of Mofes *, and that the Copies 
which the reft of the People had contained 
only the hiftorical parts of the Pentateuch^ 
with fuch Laws as more diredly concerned 
themfelves •, yet fo that all was to be read 
publickly before the whole Body of the 
People once in Seven Years j to prevent 



^2 Art Effay on the Cap.L 

their being forgotten, and to fecure thetn 
from any Alteration or Corruption, I will 
not be too pofitive in this matter-, but I think 
this Obfervation will deferve Confideration : 
and, if True, will afford great Light to the 
parallel Settlement of the Affairs of Chriftia- 
nity (i) by the ApoftoUcal Conjiitutions^com" 
mitted to the Bifliops 5 and (2) the Books of 
Scripture Read to all, and that publickly in 
their daily Affemblies, as well as recom- 
mended to their private Reading upon all 

Coroll. If we confider how many Pofitive 
Laws God was pleas'd to give the Ifraelites, 
and many of them fuch as feem to have had 
no other vifible Reafon, but the holy Will 
and good Pleafure of the Lawgiver *, and yet 
how ftridly any wilful breach of thofe Laws 
was taken Notice of, and how fevcre the 
Penalty was which was inflifted upon the 
Difobedient, it will make us Chriftians not 
fo bold in breaking or neglefting the Con- 
ftitutions of Chrift by his Holy Apoftles : 
I mean this not only as to Moral Duties, 
but as to pofitive Inftitutions alfo. I confefs, 
when I lately Read over thefe Mofaick Laws, 
and Penalties, and the actual fevere Punifli- 
ment inflicted on the Tranfgreffors •, md 
withal confider'd the almoft univerfal Breach 
of the Inftitutions of the Gofpel among Chri- 
ftians, and that in Precepts much more con- 
cerning, and whofe Reafons are of greater 


Cap. I. Afoflolkcil ConflitHtionf, 6j 

Gonfequence, and better known alfo, it makes 
me almoft Tremble to think, what a State 
the Chriftian Churches (if that be not a 
Name too good for them in their prefent de- 
generate State,) are in at this Day, and how 
fore Puniihment they muft be expoftd to on 
this Account ^ efpecially when Paul plainly 
fliews us, that the Conftitutions of Chrift are 
more facred, and the Breaches thereof to be 
more feverely punifhed than was done under 
the Law of Mofes. If, fays he to the He- 
brews, the Word fpoken by Angels^ or Mef- 
fengers of an inferior Degree, was Jledfaflj 
and every Tranfgrejfton and Difobedience re- y^^j ^^ ^; 
ceived a juji Recompence of Reward^ how 3. 
P^all we efc^pe if we negleEl fo great Salva- 
Hon ^ which at the firji began to be fpoken 
by the Lord, and was conjinned tons by them 
that heard him} And again, he that defpifed 
Mofes^s Law Dyed, without Mercy, under ^^ 
Two orThre^ Witnejfes. Of how much forer 31! ' 
Punifiment fuppofeye fiall he be thought Wor- 
thy, who hath trodden under Foot the Son of 
God, and counted the Blood of the Covenant ^ 
wherewith he wasfanBiffd, an unholy thing, 
and hath done defpite unto the Spirit of Grace } 
For we know him that hath faid. Vengeance 
is mine,Iwill repay faith the Lord : And again^ 
the Lord (Ij all judge his People. It is a fear- 
ful thing to fall into the Hands of the living 
God. And if we think thefe terrible Threat- 
nings have no Relation to thefe Pofitive Laws 


^4 ^^ Ejfay on the Cap. I. 

I am here fpeaking of, of which fort are fe- 
Veral contained in the Apoftolical Conftitu- 
tionSj I defire the Reader to hear ?au?s own 
Companion Clement^ in his undoubted Epi- 
ftle, concerning thefe forts of Laws, both 
among Jews and Chriftians. Ol Zv *u>y, 10 

'iujoy^tfM^oc TuvSiivo). God does not at prefent 
think it necelTary to give us a full Account 
of the Reafons of his Laws -^ but without 
that, gives us thofe Laws, and exgeds our 
ready Obedience to them. If we venture to 
break thofe Laws, let our pretences be never 
fo plaufible, we incur the Penalty denounc'd 
to the Tranfgreflbr, and muft try how valid 
our Excufes and Reafons for fuch our Difo* 
bedience will prove, before our Law-givet 
and our Judge another Day •, r.t that Day 
when it will appear that our God is a confu- 

Beh, 11.29 ^^^g P^^^' 

VI. The C^w^?? of Scripture, orthQCano^ 

nical Books of the Old and New Teftament 
are thofe, and only thofe, which are infer- 
ted into the laft Apoftolical Cano?i -^ and were 
fo ftil'd by the Antiencs only on that Ac- 
count-, but do not include all the Sacred 
and Infpired Writings originally belonging 
to the Chriftian Church ^ fince there were 
feveral Written after the compiling of that 
Canon, of much the fame Authority with 


Cap. I. Afoftolical Conjlituttons. 65 

the reft •, altho* being not extant when that 
Canon was made, they could not be inferted 
into the flmie. This is an Obfervation of 
great Con fequence, and yet Jittle known in 
the Church at this Day. We every one 
fpeak of Canonical Books •, of Canonical Scri- 
ptures ; of Books in the Canon^ without 
knowing generally what thofe Expreflions 
diftinftly mean •, and as fuppofing that all 
the facred Books are ftill to be included un- 
der thofe Charafters : And yet all without 
the leaft Footin;^ in Genuine Antiquity. 
"Let Blajlares, Balfa??ion^ and Zonara^^ in their 
Comments on the Canon of the Council of 
Laodicea hereto relating *, (the very firft 
Canon of any Council which innovated in 
this matter, and ventur'd to exclude all but 
Canonical Books from the publick x^llemblies 
of Chriftians •, ) inform us what a Cano- 
nical Book was, and what one that is not 
Canonical: And their account deferves to 
be well confider'd, becaufe it fully agrees 
with all tiie other Teftimonies of Antiqui- 
ty belongmg to this matter. The Canoil 
runs thus, Can. Laodic. LIX. 'On y J'a l^o)^ 

^ ^TntXamiis S/^^'^<. The Commentators 
Words are thefe. Blajlar, 'O ^ t^ oj^ ^LoJ^^cea 

F ai# 

66 ^ti Ejfdy on the Cap. I. 

at^ itj TLtf 'org' ct'TOgrjAfxa/ ^v\?.^.h\ yJ^fjQpL S\c-i* 
Balja?n. 'Ev^otiovivJ mve^ 4ctA/H9/ <s>^ tJs 

^i)> ^ OCMWI^ TiVOOV, TUTUS HV OVOfJ£l.<rO\^\2> 01 ''iw- 

cl'7j^S(JA}<S-EVTwp CA> TuJ' ire "^hm^Lhiyccd yJ\uQpi, 
pQvi^,fjj)voc 5 itJ'/^O'.'iii^, '4{JfJoviy{J, J^' ^j^Ag^ to) tsJ* 

CtT^^OOVl^ OOV 6 ^tJpOOV 6VH. liU.I'Wc^. ThlS IS 

a plain and clear account of this matter. 

But that no Sacred or Infpir'd Books were 

written after the making of this Canon, 

which I think was about J. D. 86. we have 

no reafon to fuppofe. Thus Hermas^s Shep- 

cTvM3°^^^^^ is plainly a Sacred and Infpir'd Book 

33..c/tf»;!of the New Teflament , *tis quoted as Scri- 

^^^^'•^['"" pture by Irenam -^ by Clement of Alexa?u 

356. jLpulria-^ hy Origen^ and hy Tertullian^ before 

3^°- 379- he fell into the Montanift Herefy. It was 

Jr.'^p.Tcj* highly efteem'd by many in the very Days 

^^ ^'/'J^'Cif Ettfebms^ and then read in feveral Chur- 

o?i". ff.i2^.chcs. It has in it Divine Vifions exactly 

V' of a piece with thofe in the x\pocalypfe : 

m^Ecci Nay is, I think, frequently referr'd to by 

L. III. c.-,, John in that Book, as Sacred and Infpir'd, 

?'72' Take 

Cap- 1. Apoftolical Conftitutiom. 6y 

Take oneinftance : When John in the Apo- 
calypfe fpeaks of fome that were come c^ 
*? 3'A/'^6j> 'f yjcylxv);^ out of the great tri-^ A^c.^.i^, 
bulatton ^ of which great trihiilatio'n he hid 
laid nothing before •, what can he be fup- 
pos'd to allude to but to Herma^s's fecond 
and fourth Vifions, where the Title of the 
latter is exprefly De Tentatione d'- 'Tribula- ^^^ ^ 
t'lone hominihiis fitperventtdra ^ and which/). 7 7." /r^] 
Tribulation is thrice called magna Tribula-^^^^i^ 
tio^ a great ^ or the great Tribulation : ef- 
pecially when it appears to belong to the 
very fame event, the liime Perfecution of 
the Antichriftian State, which John means 
by the expreffion before us* Nor can the 
allufion be made the other way by Hermat 
to John-^ fince the Shepherd oi Hernias wa3 
written in the Days of Cle?nent^ as we late- 
ly obferv'd, or before A. D. 83. whilft the 
A^ocalypfe of John was not feen till Eight 
Years later, A. D, 96. To fay nothing here 
of the atteftation of the Author of the fe- 
cond Book of Apocryphal EfJras^ who about 
A. D, 99, or ICO, appears feveral times to 
refer to it, and that as to a Book alike fa- 
cred with the Apocalypfe it felf. Thus alfo 
the Epiftle of Barnabas^ one fepardted by 
a Divine Command for the Preaching of the 
Gofpel ; one call'd an Apofile •, and faid to^^.u.^^ 
be a good Ma% full of the Holy Ghofl^ and &ii.2*c^ 
•of Faith '^ and one that had the power of ^:J\'*; ^'^; 
i working Miracles alfo, can certainly be no 

F 7. othet 

68 An Effdy on the Cap. I. 

other than a Sacred Book. Thus perhaps 
the fecond Book of Apocryphal Efdras it 
felf, had we an uncorrupt Copy, might 
prove a Sacred and hifpired Book, as it ap- 
pears Irenmis^ Clemens of Alexandria and 
Terudlian efteem'd it to be •, tho' I fuppofe 
it written not by the old Jewifh FJrah 
of the Old Teftament, but by an unknown 
Perfon at the end of the firil: Century of 
Chriftianity. Thus the Epiftles o{ Ignatius 
feem to be quoted as facred by the Antients •, 
H//?. Eccl^^^ t)y Eiife bills himfelf are efteem'd little 
L.///f.35,or nothing inferior to thofe oiClement^ which 
^I^^dr-f ^^^ ^^ ^^^ Canon. Thus the Epiftles of 
Hier' Polycarp^ at leaft that to the Fhilippians^ ftill 
caiAU extant, is known to have been read in the 
Churches in the earlieft Ages-, and was 
therefore then look'd on as a Sacred Book 
of our Religion. And to fay nothing of the 
Apocalypfe of ?eter^ and the A3s of Paul^ 
as not now extant 5 nor of the Ai(ftt^ -t^^ 
>brc5TjAwi/, or principal ExtraB out of the 
Apoftolical Conftitutions, as rather on that 
account a Canonical Book, the Apocalypfe 
it felf, tho' not in the 85th Canon, and 'fo 
not properly Canonical, is yet one of the 
moft certainly and in the higheft manner j 
an Infpired Book of the New Teftament •, 
and as fuch was ever efteem'd by the firft 
Chriftians. And the reafon why none of 
thefe Sacred Books were put into that Ca- 
non is very evident, viz^. becaufe they all 


Cap. L Apoflolical Conflitutions. 6^ 

appear to have been written later than that 
laft Affembly or Council of the Apoftles, 
when the Canon was made^ and by con- 
fequence could not be inferted thereinto. But 
then, any one that perufes Dr. Mills's care- p^'^^H'^^ 
ful account of this matter, will iind that^'"* 
thefeveral Sacred Books were always own*d 
for fuch immediately in thofe Countries and 
Churches whereto they belong'd, and where 
they were known -^ that feveral Churches 
for a confiderable time had a fomewhat dif- 
ferent Catalogue *, that the doubtful Epillles 
were not efteemed fuch originally in the 
Eaft whereto they belong'd, and that their 
Authority gradually prevail'd from the Eaft 
to the Weft-, I may add, probably by the 
very means of this 85^/:? Apoftolical Canon 
which recommended them •, and which by 
degrees fpread over the Chriftian World *, 
And on account of its Apoftolical Autho- 
rity occafion'd the Books contained in it to 
be of the higheft efteem ;, and made a Ca- 
nonical Book to be at laft of the fame im- 
port as a Sacred or Infpir'd one alfo. Hear 
Jitjlin's account of the different Catalogues 
'/of Canonical Books^ as he improp.erly calls ^^^ p*"^- 
them, in different Churches -y and his pru- f/f'^f j^* 
dential advice about their admiflion. Jn Ca- 
nonkis Scrtpturis^ Ecclefiarum Canomcanm 
qiiamplnrinm aitBoritate7n fequatnr *, iiiter 
quas fane ilU fimt qu^ Apojfolicas fedes ha- 
bere^ d^ Epi/Iolas accipere meriiemnt' Ti- 

F 3 nsbit 

70 At Effay on the Cap I. 

nebit itaque httnc modxini in Scrlptiifis Cam- 
. mcu^ ut eas qndz ah o?nmhm accipiuntur Ec- 
clejiis Catholicism pr^ponat eis quas quAdam 
non accipiunt. In eis verb qtf^ non accipi^ 
untur ab omnibus ^ prjcponat eas quas plures 
gravicrefque accipimit eis quas pauciores ?m- 
norifqite aittioritatis EccleJU tenent. Si au- 
tern alias invenerit a pluribits^ alias a gran- 
dioribtis haberi *, quanquam hoc facile inve^ 
nire non pofjit -^ /equalis tamen auBoritatis 
eas habendas puto. 

Corollary. The intire Catalogue of Cano- 
nical and Sacred Books of the Old and New 
Teflaraent, receiv'd by the firft Chriftians, 
feems to have been this. The fame that we 
now receive of the Old Teftament , with 
the addition of Baruchy as an Appendix to 
Jeremiah ^ and perhaps of the Wifdom of 
Solomon^ as a part of, or Appendix to, the 
Book of Wifdom or Proi)erbs -^ and of the 
Books of the Maccabees ^ and in fome fenfe 
of Ecclefiafticus alfo. Nay, the Book of To- 
hit j the Book of Judith •, I mean that be- * 
^'^^^^•^•2' longing to Darius, as theConftitutions quote 
that Hiflory, not the prefent belonging to 
'Nebuchad7iez>z>ar -^ and the reft of Daniel^ 
feem alfo to have been of more than bare 
human Authority both among Jews and 
Chriftians. The Sacred Books of the New 
Teftament ftill extant, both thofe in the 
8 5?/? Canon, and thofe written afterwards, 
are the fame we now receive ^ together with 



Cap. I. Apoflolical Conflitutionr. j i 

the Eight Books of Apoftolical Conflitutions, 
and its Epitome, the Doctrine of the Apo- 
ftles : The Two Epiflles of Clement^ the 
Epiftle of Barnabas^ the Shepherd of Her- 
?nas ^ and perhaps the fecond Book of Apo* 
cryphal Efdras •, with the Epiiiles of Igna- 
tius^ and Poly car p. 

Coroll (q) The Song of Songs, ox Can- 
ticles^ (lands upon very great^ but not upon 
the ^r<?^f<f/? Authority among Chriltians. It 
has certain!}^ been in the JewiiTi Catalogue 
of Sacred Books fince the Days of Jofe- 
phiis. Yet do not I remember that any of 
the later Books of the Old Teftament, or 
Apocrypha^ do ever quote or allude to it ^ 
as they frequently do to the reft of the In- 
fpired Writings. 'Tis in all the prefent 
Copies of the laft Apoftolical Canon, and in 
almoft all the antient Catalogues deriv'd from 
it in all Ages : And 'tis cited by Igiiatms 
as a inyftical and infpired Book in his larger ^*^'^'^*^'^" 
or genuine Epiftle to the Ephefians. Yet 
is it never cited by our Saviour, or any of 
the Writers of the known Books of the 
New Teftament ^ or indeed by any of their 
Companions, but in this place by Ignatius. 
Nor is it nam'd diftindly in the Body of 
the Conftitutions among the Sacred Books ^ 
but only in general irx/ tS C^^^tjJff^ tbeL.n.c^f, 
Books of Solomon: Nor indeed is it certain ^* ^^^^^'^ , 
that 'tis any farther cited therein than as a^. 343. 
Phrafe out of it is twice made ufeof. And'* '^- f' 

F 4 • whatGa»;2.iy. 

? 204 

72 An Effay on the Cap. I. 

L. J- c, 6. what is chiefly remarkable, when the Apo- 

20A. nil-' 1 y-N \ 

Itles tnerein recommend -tid/wti)/^, C^P^h^j 
9^ ccay^oLTiyJ^ they entirely, and as it were 
on purpofc omit this a,ojjba aajjudnTiOv^ and 
mention the Prophets, Jo/?^ the Proverbs^ 
and Pfalms only. So that for my feif I niuft 
take the liberty to fay, that as I am not 
equally fatisfy'd of this Books fpiritual mean- 
ing, and confequent Sacred Authority with 
the reft , fo neither dare I expound it lite- 
rally, nor rejeft it. Only this I more aflb- 
redly believe •, that if it be really a Sacred 
and Myftical Book, with a fpiritual and di- 
vine meaning *, of which there appears now 
fmall vifible figns in the compofure it felf ^ 
it no way concerns the Church in her pre- 
fent State •, but wholly belongs to that its 
future condition, which is fo frequently re- 
prefented in Scripture under the ftile of the 
Marriage of the La?nb^ and the parallel ex- 
preflions ; And till that time comes will pro- 
bably be of little or no advantage to the 
Church of Chrift. 

Cor oil (5) If any one has a mind to fort 
the feveral Sacred Books of the New 7 efta- 
ment, he may in the firft place fet the Apo- 
ftolical Conftitutions -, with its Extraft, or 
Doctrine of the Apoftles, as derived from 
the Body or CoUedge of the Apoftles met in 
Councils. In the next Rank he may place 
the four Gofpels, with their Appendix, the 
A3s of the Apojiles 3 the Apocaiypfe oijohi 


Cap. L Apoflolical ConfiitHtionf. 75 

alfo cannot bereckon'd at all inferior to them, 
tho* it be quite of another nature from them. 

In the third Rank may (land the Epiftles 
of the Apoftles, Paiil, Peter^ and John. In 
the fourth Rank may ftand the Epiftles of 
the Brethren of our Lord, James and Jude. 
In the fifth and laft Rat^k may (land the 
Epiftles and Writings of the Companions 
and Attendants of the Apoftles, Barnabas^ 
Cle7nent^ Herrnas^ Ignatius^ and Poljcarp, 
All which, with the addition perhaps of the 
fecpnd Book of Apocryphal FfJras ^ and of 
the Apocalypfe of Peter^ and the Afts of 
Paul were they now Extant, I look upon, 
tho' in different Degrees, as the Sacred 
Books of the New Teftament, 

VII, The Therapeut^ mention^ by Philo 
feem to have been tliofe tirft Chriftian Af- 
ceticks which were converted froaj the Jews, 
chietly in Egypt^ foon after our Saviour's 
Padion, before the coming of Mark thither •, 
and to have both imperfedly underftood 
and praftic'd the Chriftian Religion. 'Tiso/,.;, ss^ 
well known that Philo gives us a particu- ^<^- ^^t- 
lar account of a Seft of Men fpread over f^'^^^'"'' 
all Egypt^ and in other Regions, both among 
the Greeks and Barbnrians, Q^ilVdL-Therapeii' 
ttc j who were Afceticks, and w^ho feem to 
have, as it were, begun the Monaftick way 
of livmg in the World, Thefe he diftin- 
guifties from the Effenes among the Jews , 
to whofe Charafter 'tis alfo plain his Dc- 


74 An Ejfay on the Cap. I. 

fcription does not agree. Nor is there any 
where elfe the leaft account of any fuch 
Sedl among them. Yet did thefe Therapeu^ 
XA own, and admire, and contemplate the 
facred Scriptures of the Old Teftament \ 
and explain'd them all in an allegorical and 
myftical manner. Their CuH-oms certainly 
bear a near Refemblance to thofe in the 
Apoflolical Conftitutions \ yet with confide- 
rable Variations from them. And they had 
Old Men and Myftical Books to guide them 
in their Expofitions of Scripture. Eufebius^ 
Epiphanim^ and Jerom plainly take them 
for Chriftians •, and their facred, antient, 
Hiji. Ecci tnyftical Books are by Eufehim fuppos'd to 
L. iLc the Gofpels and Epiftles of the New Te- 
f«53. ^^-ftament. The modern Criticks are entirely 
puzzled about thefe TherapeutA •, and yet 
are not willing commonly to believe them 
Chriftians. And indeed Eufebius's Opinion, 
that their ancient Allegorical Books "were 
our Gofpels and Epiftles, is lyable to. great 
Exceptions, fince they are not Allegorical 
in their Nature, nor were they publi(h*d 
any confiderable time before Philo's own 
Writings. So that upon the whole, J belieVc 
*tis more reafonable to fay thefe Therdpeii' 
tA were thofe firft Chriftian Afceticks, who 
had gotten very imperfeft Accounts of Chri- 
ftianity, and were guided by the Go/pel ac- 
cording to the Egyptians^ (which we know* 
by the remaining Fragments was a Gofpel 


Cap. I. Aj^ojlolicd Conflitutiom. 75 

fufRciently myftical and allegorical ^ accor- ^^''^^^ *^M 
ding to the Genius of that Nation :•) And '/f^* l^^' 
by the Traditions of Matthias^ perhaps, and 
other fuch uncertain Books current in thofe 
moft early times of Chrirtimity. Nor can 
I find any othtx probable^ nay hardly pojjibls 
account to be given of them. And, by 
the way, it may not be ui;worthy our En- 
quiry whether Philo^ from whom 'tis com- 
monly fuppos'd the Allegorical way of ex- 
pounding Scripture was deriv'd to Chri- 
llians, did not rather himfelf derive it firft 
from thefe Egyptian Chriftians -^ for whom 
he feems to have had a great Veneration, 
and with whom it plainly appears, by his 
own account, it. mightily obtain'd before any 
of his Writings were pubiiihed. However, q,, Cent ,; 
I fhall take the boldnefs in due place to ex- «■ i. infr^ 
hibit feveral of the Practices and Obferva- 
tions of thefe Therapeitt^ out of Pbilo's Ac- 
count of them, and to compare them with 
thofe of the Chriftians in the Conltitutions 
of the Apoftles : Since this Comparifon will 
either confirm thofe particular Conftitutions 
themfelves *, or at lead fliew how great a 
Refemblance they have to thofe Rules , 
which a numerous and ftricT: Seel: of Men 
embrac'd in the very firft times of the Go* 
fpel ; and both Parts will however ferve for 
the mutual Illuftration of one another. 
Nay it may alfo afford hints for the better 
underftanding the Origin and Nature of fe- 

76 An Effay on the Cap. L 

veral of thofe antient Afcetick Rules, which 
appear in Philo , and afterward obtain'd 
among theChriftian Monks of that Country 
and eliewhere. 

VIII. The Second Book of Apocryphal 
EfJras^ both in the Latin and Arabick Copies, 
feeins to be a Prophefy belonging to early 
times, during the Babylonian Captivity ^ 
but is perhaps a real Hiftory, as to many 
Parts of it, written foon after Hermash Pa- 
ftor 5 and the Apocalypfe of John ♦, and 
giving Light to many important Affairs of 
the Chriftian Religion, in the firfl Times of 
the Gofpel. And if we had the genuine Co- 
py, as it was originally written, might per- 
haps prove to be a facred Book of our Reli- 
gion. That the prefent Book, as it (lands 
in our Common Bibles, from the Latin 
Copy, cannot be a real prophetick Book, 
written by the true Efdras^ there are the 
ftrongeft Arguments to evince -^ as my Lear- 
ned Friend has a particular DifTertation to 
Ihew. Yet that the Book is no idle Sham 
or Impofture, feems plain from the Nobl'e- 
iiefs of its prophetick Stile, from the plain 
Citations of it, as of a prophetick Book, by 
Inn, t, Irenmis^ Clement of Alexajidrtay and Tertzd- 
cuLaUx, /^^w •-) a^^d principally by a Series of prophe- 
Tertuii. tick Predidions applicable to half a Century 
^ fi/*' after the Book is quoted by Irerj^us •, if not to 
times much later. Thisisalfo farther attefted 
to by the Arabick Copy, which I have now* 
firft publilhed, which confirms theGenuine- 


Cap. I. Apofiolical CmjUtntions. 77 

nefs of that Series of Prophefy, and at the 
fame time prevents iiioft of the Objedions 
which the Common Copy is lyable to. 
And that the fame Common Copy is not at 
all perfed and uncorrupt in other Cafes alfo, 
appears from the Arabick Verfion *, which 
as it wants the Two firft and Two laft 
Chapters of the Book, without any fign 
of defed in the Manufcript it felf ^ fo does 
it very often differ in Paffages of great con- 
fequence from our vulgar reading •, and fo 
inclines us to fufpeft that we want the Ori- 
ginal it felf, or fome more antient Verfions, 
e*er we can pretend this Book is wholly 
pure and uncorrupt among ug. Which if 
we had, 'tis very likely that it might 
prove, like Herman and the Apocalypfe, a 
lacred Book of Chriftianity, written after 
the Eighty fifth Canon, and fo the more ea- 
fily loft or difregarded by the later Ages of 
the Church. The Author feems one well 
vers'd in the prophetick Scriptures, both of 
the Old and New Teftament, particularly 
in Hermas's Shepherd, and in the Apocalypfe 
of John '^ to the Contents of both which 
Books he makes frequent References ^ as he 
does fome to other Books of the New Tefta- 
ment ^ but not to any later Authors whom- 
foever. He alfo lays his main Scene at J?^- 
bj/lon^ in the ^otb Tear after the Ruin o/x.?. u i^. 
the City^ which being in a kind of Prophefy,^^"^^' ^^* 
may well belong to Kome^ and to the thir- '°'^^^* * 


7 8 An Effay on the Cap.L 

tieth Year after the Deftruftion oijemfalem 
by Titus. So that it feenis not improbable 
to me, that it was written by a Converted 
Jew A, D. ()() or loo. tho' it has been hitherto 
fuppos'd by all to belong to Efrah of the Old 
Teftament, and to the Babylonian Captivity* 

'• '4- Nay indeed, the Authors Account concer- 
ning his writing over again the whole Law 
of Mofes^ if not all the Books of the Old 
Teftament alfo, appears to me to have quite 
another meaning -^ and to have been all 
along raifunderftood, and fo mifapply'd to 
purpofes, for which I believe it was not 
originally intended. It will however well 
deferve anew the Examination of the Lear- 
ned ^ and whether it be really a facred and 
prophetick Book, of Divine Infpiration ^ or 
only an Imitation of fuch an one by 
a notable Impoftor, at the end of the firfl: 
Century, it wuU however afford us n'o fmall 
Light to the Apoftolical Conffitutions, and 
; to feveral very important Circuniftances re- 

ihid. lating to them. A famous Paflage wherein 
to our prefent purpofe, I Ihall hereafter take 
the liberty to propofe to the' Reader for 
' his confideration. 

IX, The Apoftles, with their Compa- 
mons, and the Kinfmen of our Lord, while 
they were any Number of them alive, met 
feveral times together in Council, and that 
generally at Jerufalem^ for the Ordination 
of Bilhops, for the Compofure of Differen- 

Cap. L Apjlolicd Conjlitutiom. 70 

ces in Opinion, for the declaring the true 
ChriftianDoctrine,andforthe.fctting down the 
Laws and Conftitutions they had heard from 
Chrifl, to be tranfmitted to all Pofterity. 
This is an Obfervation of great confequence^ 
becaufe the x^poftolical Conftitutions before 
us do pretend to be the publick Ads of 
fuch Councils •, and I fuppofe of all fuch 
Councils that met in the Apoftolick Age. 
And that thefe Councils were held, we learn 
as well from the Conftitutions thenifelves,and 
from their Extrad the DoBrine of the Apo- 
(lies *, as from Litke^ and Eiifebius ^ with 
other occafional Intimations in Antiquity. 
The Teftimonies of the Conftitutions, and 
of the Dodtrine of the Apoftles are not fo 
proper for this place. So I defer to produce 
them till hereafter. But the Teftimony of 
Liike^ and ihdX^oi Eufebim cannot but befit 
for our Confideration here. Litke then, as 
wellas thefe Conftitutions, aiTures us that 
about A. D. 48. upon occafion of fome of the 
Judaizing Chriftians preaching up the ne- 
ceffity ofCircumcifion, and oftheObfervance 
of the Ceremonial Laws of Mofes^ even by 
the Gentile Converts themfelves, avvi^-nonLif 

raVy. And accordingly we have the Ads ofLyi c n. 
this firft Council of Jentfalem^ fomewhat^' ^^'**^' 
more briefly in the Afts of the Apoftles -, 
and fomewhat more fully in thefe Conftitu- 
tions. Thus alfo we learn from thefe Con- 
ftitutions ^ 

'8o An Ejpiy on the Cap.L 

flitutions ^ and from Varadatui^ Teftimoiiy 
l'k/17^4. ^" the Fifth Century -^ that there was a Se- 
— 18. p- cond famous and general Council of the Apo^ 
V9, ^„. ftles at J^rf//J7/<?w, about the beginning of 
aL Lab, J.D. 64. for the ordering the Affairs of the 
Jj^'-^g Chriflinn Church -, or for the fetting down 
&ap.Gya-in Writing by C/d'7Wd'7z/r, probably as their 
heubi^riiis* Jmafiuenfts^ the CathoUck Dochine^ or the 
main original Laws and Conftitutions of the 
Gofpel, which the Eleven Apoflles had 
perfonally received from our Saviours 
Mouth, after his Refurreclion. fhis they 
did accordingly, and lent them to the feveral 
Churches by Clemeiit^ Barjiabas^ Timothy^ 
and Mark, Thus alfo we learn from the 
S«c.4. Preface of the Do9ri?te of the Apoflles^ that 
cent.u n. there was a third more general Council of the 
^^iniTo. ^py^^jgg ^|. JeYiifahm ^ about A, D. 67. 
where not only James the Bifhop the Bro- 
ther of our Lord, but Paid the Apoftle of 
the Gentiles alfo was prefent : At which 
Council, as we there learn , the fore- 
mention'd CathoUck Doftrine of the former 
Five Books and an half of the Conftitutions 
was confirmed, and the Canons and Confti- 
tutions alfo contained in the Two laft Books 
were drawn up and compleated •, and this 
DoEirlne of the Apoftle s was alfo written, or 
extrafted, and fent to the feveral Churches 
Confiitttt. ^y Clement^ for the general Inflruftion of 
£.r/.tf.i8.the Chriftian World. Thus alfo we learn 
•" 30- /-not only from the Conftitutions, but from 
^^^^-^"^ ^ Eufe^ 

Cap. I. Apoflolical Conflitutiom. 8 1 

Eufebius alfo, that about J.D.yi. or foon 
after the Deftruftion of Jerufalem^ there 
was a fourth General Council of the Apo- 
ftles at Jerufaletn^ for the cautioning Chri- 
ftians againfl thejewiflilcnpofitions and Ob- 
fervances5 and for the Ordination oi Simeon 
the Son of Cleopas Bifliop of Jerufaletn in 
the room of James the Lord's Brother. Eu- 
febiuis Account of this General AfTembly 
or Council of the Apoftles is very full in 
thefe words : Mg^ r ictTtooCa lA^nuQjicW) 9^ o^ 

TVS €io^^ OLsflS/a; heiTmy^ius S^ t cujin ^n^Tajg-^). 86, 87. 

Eufebius indeed takes no dired notice of any 
other bufinefs for the alTembling of this great 
Council, befides the Choice and Ordination 
I of a Succeflbr to James in the See of Jeru* 
falem. But (ince fingle Apoftles, nay fingle 
Evangelifts did then fo frequently Ordain 
Biftiops, even in the greateft Churches, this 
could hardly be all the bufinefs for, which 
jthis famous Council was held. When there- 
fore we learn from the Conftitutions, that 
after the Deftruftion of Jerufalern^ there 
was fuch a great Council whofe Ads are 
therein extant, and were fent to the Chur- 
vko^hy Titus y Luke, Lucim^ J^hn, and ^•^^•^•i«- 

82 An Effay on the Cap. I. 

Sofipater^ it feems to me highly proba- 
ble, that it was the very fame Council 
mentioned by Eiifebhis •, tho' his accurate 
Obfervance of the antient Secrecy in fuch 
things, made him wave any particular Ac- 
count of thefe other Matters. Which will 
be the more eafily believ'd, when we fhall 
hereafter fee how frequently thefe very Ads, 
and the fending the Conftitutions from fuch 
a Council, after the Deftruftion of Jemfa- 
lem^ to the Gentile Churches, are hinted at 
in the other Writings of the fame Eitfebiiis. 
And this Council feems enigmatically de- 
fcrib'd, according to the myftical Language 
of that Author, in the Second Book of Apo- 
*^^^t-^;Jg.cryphal£)yr^,as u^e fhall fee hereafter. Per- 
haps the Ethiopick and Coptick Records do 
mean thisCouncil,by that which they mention 
as Aflembled for the ordering the Affairs of 
the Chriflian Church alfo •, of which hereafter. 
Thus we know from the Conftitutions,: 
that there muft have been a Fifth Council 
at Jerufalem^ or elfewhere, about A. D. 86..^ 
for the compleating the whole Body of the 
earlier Conftitutions, and putting the laft 
hand to them : As alfo for the extrading 
and adding the 85 Canons of the Apoftles, 
and probably for extrading alfo the A/Jk^^ 
Bot|}j'a^ct from the former part of the feventh 
Book at the fame time •, and all for the ge- 
- neral Ufe of the Bifhops, and of the Chur- 
ches 5 v/hich becaufe they were not publick- 


Cap. I. Apoflolical Conflitutiom. 8 2 

\y to read and ufe the intire Body of the 
Conftitutions themfelves, had the Advan- 
tage of thefe Two Extrads, with the larger 
i one from the Catholic Dodrine of the iirfl: 
Six Books, contain'd in the Doftrine of the 
Apoftles fo often mentioned already,for«their 
coi^apleat Inftrudion and Edification, for 

X. The Ecclefiaflkal or Apoflolical Canons 
are really Apoftolical, and were own'd as 
fuch in all the earlieft Ages of Chriflianity, 
This Pro pofition, how ftrange foever it may 
appear in our Days, is not only provM by all 
imaginable internal Charafters in thefe Ca- 
nons, as having no Marks later than the 
Apoftolick Age -^ I mean when a few grofs 
Interpolations of After-ages are correded, 
of which hereafter *, but is moft plainly de-M.?V^^ 
I monftrated by the original Teftimonies and 
References to them in all Antiquity. And 
' when the very Learned Bifliop Beveridge 
imdertook to prove that they belonged to the 
fecond and third Centuries, as made by 
Councils of Bifhops in thofe Ages, he is for- 
jced to demonftrate his Alfertion by Manu- 
■fcripts and Teftimonies, not one of which, «> 
jfay they were made fo late,orby fuch Coun- 
cils j but which univerfally agree that they 
vv^ere made by the Apoftles or their Compa- 
nions in the firft Century. Take the Antien- 
bf thefe Teftimonies in order as follows ^ 
chiefly from the fame Bifliop Beveridge ^who 
pas coUefted moft of them to my hand, 
i G 2 Difci^ 

84 ^^ EJfay on the Gap. I. 

7ertull.adUxor. Bifctplina'Bcclefidi^ & Pr/€- 
^* '' ^' ^' jfcriptio Apojloli digamos non fi- 
nit pr^fidere. 

59. p. 5 16. y,Yi^jj{^s €<BtAav |uW'Ta';7T}/«t^,^V- 

*r(S o?^o3v Qoo'np — dviyi/cti ^Ti^yipi- 
c/iCithYimagwJUiS "^gvf/Afis «$ dx^- 

rS^^ i^ T>1 OLTTVgV^ilXVl ^^^Sloa^ 

Qv fjL(pa)vcc '(pcuH^ OLot^> — X^-V i 
art Qwkaisriyyv l^s *n Cf^jDAa^ tS 
rSrS, ?^ T ci'TrDgvXiyi^v xofOya, >^ iS's 

iS-E(jjj.Qv c/K'ickr)aicu, fj^Ai^ (pL/AccT- 
TDi'Tcc f^paiVgit — x^.ciSi \iv et^- — 

«v^'j^'7x/ Qufj.(pat)vcc dv ft>}* '7^ ^ 

€. 6jf. j>. 5: 





fv^ ^ C^^^^ ^^ 

Gap. I. A^ojiolkal ConflituHons. §5 

,.v ^ 

j^ 'f ct'TTD^Xi'iclw tu^^Sbenv | 

r^j UL «•/! JN^i?!'^ Teftamento commimiter 
^th L.uh t. 4. ^f^numerant \_HabefJimf\ volu- 
§ 27. &c, fnen quod gVACo vocabulo Syno- 
'^ dum, feu Librum Synodaletn 

vacant^ ContiHet aMiquiJimas 
illas Conftitutioiies qudi Apofto- 
lorum vocantur-^ illi Pra^ccpta 
nominant'j necnon Ganones,w2//- 
tos primAvos ritus exponentes^ 
opera Clementis confcrzptos. — 
Liher Mfs egregim continet Tra^ 
Batusfequentes^ 5Cc. cu'pis pars 
prima extat hoc titulo •, Synodm 
SanBorum Apojlolorum de Ordi- 
nanda Ecclejia Chrijiiana ; nee 
fion omnia pnicepta^ decfeta^ 
& Canones quos fcripfu Cle- 
mens difcipulm Petri. — Cafw- 
7ies diiodecim.ApoJiolorum nume- 
fo I27,£nimirura 71 exConfii- 
tutionibm feleBi ,; C^ 56 Eccle- 
fiajiici^ omnes fere hofiros 85 
continentesr\ -^ feqtmntur Ca- 
nones Ecclefiaftici, quos tradi- 
derunt Apofioli^ per Clementem^ 
eofque miferimt primo^ — Expo- 
nemui capita ^6 Canohim^qiios 
de Ecckfid Ordinandi ab Apo- 
G ^ ftalis 


Can- NiC^en't f. 




An Ejfay on the Cap.T* 

Jlolis rogatos.fuiffe vohmt. Sunt 
aitteni vehtt Epitome B^ Cano- 
mm qui in Eur op a gr^ce d^ la- 
tine Apoflolonnn 7Jomi?ie circiint' 
ferimtur. — Canaries Hlos 127 
promifcue non recipiimt modo^ 
Jed pro veris Jpoflolicis fanciio- 
nibiis ah ipjis Apoftolis per Cle- 
pjentem mijjis hahe?it. — Deinde 
adverte7iduni ejl quod Canones 
Ecclefiaftici,quos Apoftoli tra- 
diderunt permanns dementis, 
ab JEthiopibus vocentnr. 

CL^'^V. X.T. A. 

ftJD^crieSz^ 3C. T. A. Kp xcwoVa c/k- 

Can* A{of^» 





Cap. I. Apofiolkal Conflitutiom. 87 

pgcii', coss (*CT7! TroAeco: as '7n?<^iv (Mi 
Cov i&ia "SfQp o^t^ccAp^ l^oj'ic.-j 

SiMpi o(peiAi!i7iy ii) 6v iTtptx, ixKhri- 


Canones Antiochent. 












Canones Aioliolici. Can. Ant. 











G 4 


Canones Ganz^ens, 


P.^f/e^- VII. VIII 

Fraf. & XIX 



Can, Afofi, 





Can, Afofi^ 








naf. jipolog. 
tontr. Arian. §. 
30. p. 149' ^^^ 
filfo. Lib. IV, 
Cent. 4. No. 3 2« 

jfthanaf. Eptfl. 
Encycl ad Epifc, 
§. I p. I]'* 

§ 2.^112. 

De Fug. in Ar- 
fen. Epifi. ^.69' 
p 185 iS6,See 

alfo Ch<^p» 4* 
Cmt 4. Ni». 32. 



An Efay on the 

oKxAwaicM, ctTr' ami tS ig^ptTfl'y, 

l£?n(Dii7rMi 'i{^'Tu^qY\aw[* ?^ |Ltri vSv T«5 

Ou y^ vSv "K^om ^ TU'TTVl 

nraus cTtTthncnajis l;?b.3>i*f 5 ^vV\' 

fJLTI 'Tzl cl^ ap^jjctiv fJ^X^^ ifJi^ 
iifjuiC^is «cD^'7n)An3, ^ ''^ 'Tng^dL- 

y.^ovc(A c^^Auj^jTco 5 ^^»'W /SAao"- 

Tec oK-iiXyjcnagiKZ xowopi •>ij^ 

au ^i^ ry^cuf^i cry *? ^U/WT^tid- 
Ag&)5 r^a^pVy o^py TiJ'a c/K(pep€iv 

Xf/:' ♦mcrz TI??? ^Xf^'Tl'TVTrUljS^'iOli 

Cap. I. 









Cap. I. Apoftolical Confiituttom. 89 

<r»A<A'ftv <*)t^Seicc xctfoywy. 

Qto be receiv'd only to lay 

*? vsrwpgoicwa'TrejcAeicr?, 
Symd.ConJian- He^ Q 1^ oly^QvOfjucoV ^ "i^ 

Damaf &c, ^ ^^ o X i^ v Vp 

a^ud Jhtodit. «/ '^, ^r^o;U<Of jwxejtiTjy^, x^ o^iJ^ | 

fi'K^ OKCiVOl ^i?\^lV*rX)y CUV dUUTilS 

TVS ofJigptiS ^s^s TO QvfA(^i^y mi" 

tf \ c/ '■-f ft c^ c / 

tVCt fJit] ml0PB9 T^OdP T OQ^icdiV^lWy 
€i9, ^€4^/{c}VlCLP ^mOKO'^nJOP olpg(TKODCnV, 

lid. Conftanti' /cd^^ T^&SV) /W^'td/T^ ©^* ^0 T^ 

01 c6'77D5^Ai>(p} 7[cf.vopei ^co oJicuy <TVi 
T^Tii 5a>TJi xAvijT^ r ovAaSeittv 


Synod. C»^th0g» 
5. C<in. f J. 

(^OnciL Provin- 


AB. I. 





An Effay on the 

'TIS '^vovk 'iciTO'TZLrloljS^JVy >9 vefJiH' 

7^^Tcu^ioi)(mu Kav p(iV yip aTr^nmoroA 
a,7ni/\gyfiqyL^a^ifi§Ej. wv (pocat cs «- 
f^yoevoj iTT oK-nhnaioA odp-STiyd^ Shf- 

QlS)xiS on €i f/.n CCTTCiMTYKJU^ (Tli <J"^S 

^1^95 ^ ccy^(pOds i^ eyf^<fot)i 
lig^'^ an. As'y)fjSfjcL duoiymv g|« rt 
djiotymiifi QwJoS'@H «T» SbK^ynrxj 

(TDL O^OLLj, '7^ OK'ilhTKTlCtgi'idp' 

tSsojJUCiSv olp'>C€iSziLlf WiXdjOVmnyV TYi 

A«|U^u»5 'Z^ OOP ay €yi{^?\^7v^' — 

dytoov mixiipocv \jlUds ccTS^oAoe;^"! 
Theodorit, U^- AJtu^ [^ouj^o'ou©-^ 5^ tS a^« 

ShtS^v'l^. fS^ajjiOv, Kf av^Ti'/Lpus-dpTi- 
^mjiSijeiv TOP (^cfSiC^of^op^ fJinSi 

XM aTTcJ^ ^<Z'7Hl^€iP €iS TTjV c^jVCC" 

UUP t5 X^^y* 

Gap. I 

A^. 7' 



Can. Afofii 


Cap. I. Afojlolical Conjlitutionf. ^i 

ConciL ChAked. Kcij^ rvs ^eins ^rovM. — K^ ^ 

^ct. "X'in dam- ' ^ (^i.' vp '^ ' ' 

nat Diofcur. a j(pA«n>icu' n^^ ccym yicf^vomv.— 

Can. V. ng£^ rpfS jM^izx.Cajvdv\ct}v am ctd- ^^y^ XK 

Moos €iS mihiv "i^eTKOTrzov^ rj 7c?ifi- 

XXII* Ka^s ^ Tms nm*>^i v^voaiv 

Ux Theodos ap. Pr£cipimu6 Irenmim — pofi 
Cod, TituL J' ^inas mtftias, ut didicimii^.frdi' 
ter Apofiolicos Canones Tyrio- 
ntm civitatis EpifcopumfaSum^ 
ex Tyriorum quidem ecclejia de- 
^''^'^' TSto loiSr^i mcr^of^j &^ 

Joan- Schohjl* Qj ^jS^ olyoi tS 'A/J^u fJ{c/L^Y]rrij 
MnteColleSf.Ca^. ^ ^y§^^^,^ ^,^ ^ jt^ir^W^O^n 

Now from thefe plain Premifes lObferve, 
(i) That thefe Canons do almoft equally 
pretend to be, and were commonly own'd 
as Divine, Sacred, and Apoftolical, as well 


^2 An Effay on the Gap.L 

as the Conflitution^ themfelves. For tho* 
they are frequently Call'd Antient Ca?idnr^ as 
all along obtaining from the firft times ol" 
the Gofpel •, and Canons of the Fathers^ as 
made partly by the Antienteft Fathers^ or 
as own'd all along by them *, and Ecclefiajii' 
cal Canons^ as made for the ufe of the&^- 
tholiifk Church in Ecckfiaftical Affairs •, yet 
when their Authors are diftinftly fet down^ 
they are always fuppos'd made by the Apo- 
files themfelves, and their Companions^ or 
at leaft by their Companions, who us'd to 
be joyn'd in the Councils of the Apoftles^ 
and received compleat Inftrudion from them. 
Thefe Rules are by Conftantirie faid to be 

aiJiJi(p6)vcc^ and he calls them, or the Confti- 
tutions themfelves, m; cm^^Accs ? ©eS, ^^ r 
^oTZJ^Ai^tpi' y{, ^c So alfo the Ethio- 
pians and Copti ftill efteem thefe Canons^ as 
well as the foregoing Conftitutions, to be 
Sacred and Apoftolical ^ written by or deli- 
VerM to Clement as well as they. Athanaftm 
calls them ^eiov ^ajj^ov. Pope Julius <P^y 
ec7ni^?^.cau ^^v6vaA. Which laft mod exprefs 
Name of all is alfo frequently in the Ma- 
nufcripts, in Theodofms^ Jitftiniah, and 
their famous Colleftor Joannes AntiochenuSi 
Nor does the Council of Chalet Jon imply lefs 
when they ftile them ^eim vJpivcUy and dyLHi 
xj^AvM. So that as they are no\^ the laft 
Chapter of, or a real Appendix to the Con- 

Gap. L A^ojlolical Confiitutims. 75 

ftitutions of the Apoftles themfelves, fo were 
they originally efteemed with them truly 
Apoftolical. (2) That the moft common 
Names ^f^oves 'r^ayicav ct^ingvAeov, y{^6vei ot'Trt- 
^Ax>(p/, ana >(^mes oKKAnjiacgi^pi, here given 
them, do exadly agree with their Titles in 
all our prefent Manufcripts ^ and fo do con- 
firm thofe Manufcripts to be true, and their 
Titles, the genuine Titles thereof in all 
Antiquity. (3) That thefe Canons, which 
in the main are plainly extraBed from the 
Body of the Conftitutions were therefore 
revis'd, improved, and confirmed by the fur- 
viving Apoftles, and their Companions, be- 
fore their Death 5 and delivered to the Bi- 
fliops and Clergy, and perhaps allowM to 
pafs among the Body of the People alfo, for 
their Diredion in Ecclejiafticd Affairs -^ and 
as the Church's ftanding Laws in her Eccle^ 
ftafiical Affemblies^ or Courts of Judicature. 
(4) That few of the Apoftles could be alive 
about A. D. 86. when thefe Canons were 
made or confirmed , and fo this Council mufl: 
confift chiefly of the Companions of the Apo- 
ftles J and therefore 'tis no wonder that 
they are frequently cited as Canons of the 
earlieft Fathers, and their Apoftolical Au- 
thority and Original not always mentioned 
in thofe Citations ^ unlefs we fuppofe the . 
Apojlles here ftiled Fathers by the Antients j 
as it appears they are by the Ethiopians in 
this very cafe before us, (5) That thefe 


^4 ^^ Effay on the Cap.L 

85 Canons feem ever both to have been 
added to the fecret Conftitutions themfelves, 
at leaft in the GeneraUty of the Apoftolical 
Churches, as their Appendix or concluding 
Chapter •, and alfo to have pafTed* abroad in 
a diflinft Volume •, juft as is now the Cafe 
in the prefent Copies and Manufcripts alfo. 
Where note, that hence arifes the beft Ac- 
count of the Infertion of Clemenfs Epiftles 
and Conftitutions in the compleat Copies ad- 
ded to the fecret Conftitutions, as they are 
now in all our Copies ^ and yet of the Oinif- 
fion of the fame in all the Antienteft Cata- 
logues of the facred Books, deriv'd from this 
Canon. For however the Copies laid up in 
the Archives, or kept among the Bifliops and 
Clergy, might admit thefe Clemenwies ^ yet 
to be fure was it not agreeable to the Rules 
of thofe Ages to permit them all to ftand 
there in the ordinary Copies fpread among 
the Vulgar •, however not in the Catalogues 
made and publifhed for Common Ufe by par- 
ticular Men or Councils afterward. This 
would then have been thought a very great 
Tranfgreflion of the Rules of the Gofpel. 
Whence alfo (7) we can beft account for the 
different Sentiments of the Antients about 
thefe additional Canons •, while fomefeem'd 
to look on them as of equal Authority with 
the Conftitutions themfelves, which I take 
to be the moft general Cafe *, and others, I 
xpean Ortgen^ Enf(:biu3y and perhaps Eimo- 

Cap. I. Afojioltcal Canjlitutiom. o« 

mim ^ who feem to have efteeiTi'd tliem of 
not quite fo facred an Origin and Authority* 
I mean becaufe fome took their Notions of 
them from their ftanding in the Copies they 
had any Knowledge of, as a Part of, or ori- 
ginal Appendix to the Conftitutions them- 
felves •, while others feeing them in diftinft 
Copies, and fo ^\xho\ixClemenfs Atteftation, 
and the folemn Apoftolical concluding Ad- 
drefs to the Bifhops, as well as more com- 
pleat in the Archives, might doubt of their 
certain Apoftolick Authority ^ efpecially if 
they were not alfo added more compleatly 
in thofe Copies of the Conftitutions which 
they were acquainted with. Whence (8) 
we can withal give a fair Account of the 
Omiflion of that iaft concluding Claufe to 
the Bifhops, juft now mentioned in feveral 
of our Copies. Since that would only ap- 
pertain to fuch as belong'd to the Bilhops, 
whom alone it is direded to : While it muft 
be wanting in thofe defign'd for the Body 
of the People •, according to the conftant 
Method of thofe times in fuch Matters. 
However, (9) we may obferve that later 
Additions and Interpolations would more 
frequently attend the publick Nature and 
many Copies of thefe Canons, than the pri- 
vate Nature and few Copies of the Conftitu- 
tions. Accordingly there are plain Signs of 
feveral fuch Corruptions in thofe Copies 


^6 An Effay on the Cap. I. 

which we now have. But more of this in 
^Jfr!i"/"^''duQ place hereafter. 

XI. The Original Series of the firfl: Bi- 
fliops oi Rome, till J. D. 250. was thus. 

Linus began 

A.D.$$. fat 

12 Years 











96 • 

























20. « 












Tis very well known what miferable 
Uncertainty the Learned have of late been, 
and areftill in, concerning this firft Succeffion 
of the Roman Bifliops. Whereas there is 
great evidence in Antiquity, that this, and 
no ot^ er is the true Chronology of them. 
The Reafons follow, 

(i) The 

Cap. L Apoflolical Conftimtionr. p 7 

(i) The Numbers themfelves in the firft 
part of this Table, with which we are prin- 
cipally concern'd, and which are of the 
greateft confequence, are thofe given us by 
the great Enfebms hinifelf, found both in 
his Chronicon and Eccleliaftical Hiftory ; 
And they feem plainly to have been taken 
from a moft faithful and authentick Witnefs, 
Hegefippm^ who himfelf fays in his Frag- 
ments , preferv'd by the fame Eidfebius ^wfi.Ecd. 

made a Series ^cr Table ^ of the Roman Bifloops 
Tears fncceffively^fo far as Anicetus •, and this 
'm>hen I was at Rome. Which was indeed 
fcarce one whole Century from Liniis their 
firlT: Bi(hop. Now this behig fuppos'd, that 
E2ifebhiis> Numbers are taken from Hegefip^ 
puSy there can be no room to doubt of their 
Verity *, efpecially fince all the Antients, 
particularly EpiphanhisfiWl agree with them. Epiphatt. 
'Tis true, that all thefe Numbers are by ^'^'''^7j 
Eufebius and others from him apply'd to * ' ** 
wrong Years of the Roman Emperors, and 
foofthe Chriftian jEra •, as Chronologers 
are generally compell'd to acknowledge. 
Bur that is of fmall confequence as to the 
particular lumbers the?nfelves .y fince it no 
way appears that Hegefippus connefted any 
of the Years in his Table with the Years of 
the Roman Emperors, or any other known 

H .^ra 

^3 An Ejfay on the Cap. I. 

jEra of Chronology *, which therefore is 
moft probably owing toEnfehms^ ownCon- 
jedure. And this partly appears in Fad to 
be the cafe, becaufe his Chronicon and Ec- 
clefiiftical Hlftory, which always exadly 
agree in the feparate Numbers, do net al- 
ways foexaftly agree in this Application^ 

Ve Sacceff ^s the vcry Learned Mr. T>odwell obferves. 

sT./.ii.Thefe particular Numbers therefore being 
fuppos'd, we muft feek for other Evidence 
to guide us in this Connexion and Applica- 
tion. Nor is there wanting fuch evidence 
in the cafe, and that Satisfactory and Au- 
thentick alfo, and, fo tar as I cnn judge, fuf- 
ficient to put an end to this Difpute for the 
future. For 

(2) The Commencement of this Series 
with Lhms A. T>. 55. which fixes the whole 
Succeflion, not only agrees with the firft 
Origin of Epifcopacy, as fooneft fettled in 
the great or Patriarchal Churches, of which 
Royne was the chief j nor only with that ac- 
count we have of one or two Succeffions, 
before that undoubted one of Cle?nent^ the 
Companion of Pd'i^d'r and Paitl^ who origi- 
nally planted this Church ^ nor only with 
the Words oi IrenmiSy who fpeaking of the 
Churches founded by the Apoftles, calls this 

^li chap.^. Antlijiii£ima^ one of the 7noJl Ajitient Chur- 

w^i5"ii/i^^^s of them all •, nor only with PaitVs 
writing to them as a flourifhing Church about 

Kom.i, SrA. D, 58. and one whofe F^itb ivas already 


Cap, L Afoflolical Conjlttutiom. 9^ 

fpoken of throughout the whole WorlJ^ and 
therefore fure not left till that time unfetled, 
or without a Bifliop •, but is direftly confir- 
med by the beft Authorities we have *, and 
is no other than the moft learned and judi- 
cious Bifliop Pearfo?i's own Account and De- 
termination. His Words, including the ori- 
ginal Proofs, are thefe, Cum Petrus & P^7/-D«^««. 
lii^ fiindarent Ecclejiam^ hoc e[l Apo (lolls H- oi'nirt.'i. 
lis adhitc fiiperjlitibn^s^ Limis Rom^ Ep'ifcopm f.'5,p.i68 
C07i[titiitm eft^ ttt docet IrenAm. Sedit au- 
tern tifque ad Anjiitm Doiimii 6j. ja?H ver- 
gentem^ Imperii Nero?iiam 14. inewitem : 
Cojijulihm Capitone d^ Rufo *, itt tradit Ca- 
talogivsEucherianm^^ cm conjbnant Catalogus 
fecundus^ hiber PontiJiciaUs^ Anaftajim^ d^ 
Ereviaria Vetera -^ in quibus h^c verba de 
Lino conjervata erant •, Fuit te?nporibns IS^e* 
ronis^ a Confidatit Saturmni e^ Scipioriis^ 
ufque Capitone ^ Ritfo. Which are fuch 
punctual Authorities, and fo agreeable to all 
the other valuable Charaders of Chronolo- 
gy, which we fhall meet with prefently, as 
ought not to be fet afide for any particular 
Fancies or Hypothefes whatfoever. 

(3) This Series is mightily confirmed by 

I a notable PafTage in TertuUian^ when corre- 
iled and rightly apply 'd. His Words are 
thefe : Anno 1 5^ Tiberii C^faris Jefiis de 
Ccelo manare digyiattis efl^ Spiritus falutaris. 
Marciojiis faluteiHj quiita voluit^ quoto q^ii- a<v. M»r* 
dem anno Antonini Majoris de Ponto fuo cion. l. 1. 

H 2 exhalaJ'^^''^^ 

I oo . An Effay on the Cap. I. 

exhalaverit aura cankularis non cnravi in- 
vefligare. D^ quo tdmen conftat^ Anro?iia- 
?ni6 hinreticiis efJ^ fiib Fio Impius, A Tiberia 
ant em nfque ad Antoninwn amii fere 1 1 5. C^ 
(ibnidiuTn anni^ cum dmhUo menfis. Tan- 
titnde7?i temporis ponunt inter Chriflum ^ 
Marcio7iem, Here we fee that fome nice 
Chronologers had examin'd the tune of the 
Rife of Marcio?i^ and compared it with that 
o( Pirn. Not the Emperor PiuSy as Tertnl- 
lian niiftakes : For that Period is different 
from this Number many Years in truth, and 
Vid.Tatuixnovt in T^m//7f^;^'s own' Opinion elfewhere-, 
adv.-jua. 1)^^ o{ Pitts Bifliop of Rome. For with the 
t. ./»..! 'Yg^j-g Qf^j-jQf^ gjQ^^pg^ j^Qf of thefe Empe- 
rors, we ufually find the Rife or coming to 
Rome of thefe Hereticks to be conneded by 
the Fathers, on all Occafions. And this is 
the more probable here, becaufe we know 
from the Teftimony of Epiphanius^ih^t Mar- 
cion came to Rome juft before the Beginning 
H^'f/. 43-of Pope Pirn. MorpWw^, fays he, oivei<nv «$ 

^^^ (THOTor pwy^;. x.T. 7(. And indeed this Chro- 
nological Accountappears to have been made 
bv' fome accurate Perfon, (ince it d-fccndsto 
the uncommon nicety not only of Months,' 
but of half a Month. So that by this notable 
Remains of an original Teftimony, we find 
th'it there were 11 5-^ Years, and half a Month 
between the Days of Ti/'/fm/jandPope Piiis: 
Aild that the Epocha belongs to the begin- 


Cap. I- Afoflolical Co7ijlitutions, i o i 

ning of their Times is very probable •, be- 
caufe the Rife and Beginning of the one is 
here defign'd, and therefore in all reafon 
the Beginning oiTiherius niuft bealfo inten- 
ded •, and becaufe there is no evidence for 
any Agreement with Truth on the other 
Sappofirion. x-Vccount therefore 115^ Years, 
and half a Month from Aug. 19. A,T>. 14. 
when Tiberiii^ began to reign, and you will 
come to the beginning of March A. T>, 150. 
for the Date of l\)pe P'lm ^ which is the 
very Year when he began, according to the 
foregoing Series. 

(4) III the mod x\ntient Latin Catalogue ^? Burhr,. 
of the Popes, the former part of which is by 1ir^^%''^* 
:the Learned fuppofed to be written about 269. er.-. 
A. D. 235. and which therefore may well 
be depended on for the former part, as be- 
longing to times near the Authors own Age^ 
(as accordingly it is followed thereby Biihop 
Pearfon himfelf, and Pagt^^ as well asiiT this^'**^/'^^^-^ 
our Catalogue *,) we find thisxAccount, Pius^, ii-!&c. 
— fmt temporibiis AnWilni Pii^ a Confulatit ^"^^ '"^ 
Clari (^ Sever: ^ nfqite diiobiis Aitgnftis. i.f>i. D.67. 
for Pim^ the wrong Name, we put Atiice-^"'^^ "'/^^ 
tm the right one 5 (for fo molt certainly ^^^^i? 
was the Name of the Perfon the Author p. 183. 
fliould mean, the Predccellor to Soter -^ ) 
and if we confider the peculiar Method of 
' that part of the Catalogue, &s P<7gi has ft a- ^^^^ ^^ 
ted it, we Ihall hence learn that AnketusoomJ^. 
the PredecclTor of Sour begui A. D. 145. 

II 2 and 

I02 An Efay on the Cap.L 

and ended y^. D. i6i. exaftly according to 
the prefent Series. 

(5) By this account Liniis muft continue 
Bifhop no longer than A. D. 6j. or a little 
before the Martyrdom of Peter ^ and fo 
permits his SucceflTor Clement to be ordai- 
ned Bifliop after Lintis's Death by Pef:ej\ as 
we know he was by the Antient Teftimo- 
nies,of which hereafter. So that as there is no 
Temptation from Antiquity for the placing 
him fooner, fo is there no pofiibiiity ofpla- 

c&^/». ^ cing him later than this Table does aflign. 

^. 5- 'f' •'*. ^^^ -pj^jg Series is confirm'd by the time 
of the writing dementis Epiftle to the Co- 
rinthiansy in the Name of the whole Church 
of RoTfte^ which no Man certainly could 
pretend to do but their own Bifhop. For 
fince this Epiftle niuft be written before the 

Gr-Ah Sp\' Deftrudlion of Jemfalein^ or about A. D. 6<^. 

^p'^^'&l ^y ^^^ Bifliop of Rome^ it thence appears 
* that Linus was then dead, and Cle?ne7it be- 
come their Biftiop before that time -^ exad- 
]y according to the prefent Table. The 
difficulty about Anenclettis fhall be hereaf- 
ter confider'd. I take Clement to have been 
the proper Apoftolical Bifhop immediately 
after the Death of Li7Jiis. 

(7) Ignatius writing to this Church of 
Ro?ne A. D. 116. and dating his EpifHe f 
§. 10. Aug. 24. the fame Year, never falutes their* 
Bilhop at all, as if it were in the Interval of 
the See, or before Ignatius knew whether 


Cap. L Afojlolical Conjiitutiom. 105 

they had chofen a new Bifliopornot. Ac- 
cordingly this Table informs us that that 
very Year Bifhop Xt(Ius dyed, and Telefpho- 
riis fucceeded. Which Exadnefs of Co-in- 
cidence is a ftrong Argument for the Truth 
of the fame Table alfo. 

(8) Telefphoriis was certainly a Martyr ^ 

as Irenmts allures us. According to our^' ;[^^- ^'S- 
prefent Table he muft have fufFer'd ^. D. 1 26. ' "°^* 
m the icthor nth o{ Adrian. Now a lit- 
tle before this very time, we know was that 
remarkable Perfecution of Chriftians, when 
FMfehius infornis us^that Quadratus and Ari-^j^ £^^/, 
flides offer'd their Apologies to the Empe-^-^^ <^. ;• 
ror and the Senate, and fo procur'd a Stop^' *'^'*''^ 
to be put to the fame R^rfccution foon after- 

(9) Poljcarp was alive even after Anice- 
tiis was made Bifliop of Rome ^ and became 
to Rome in his Days •, as we are aifur'd by 
Irenmis himfelf, the Scholar of Polycarp/ffl-ad 
Now according to Bilhop Pearfonh moil pro- 2ufrb Ti. 
bable Account of the time of the Martyr- h//?. l. v. 
domof thisP(?^(;^r/7, it w^s March 26.A.D.''''^^'^^^ 
147. Accordmgly in the foregoing Series 
Anketus began A.D. 145. in exad Agree- 
ment with this Chronological Character. 

(10) Marcion the Heretick, who came 
toR^wd-at the beginning of Pope Fins^ had 

^been fpreading his Herefy feveral Years be- 
fore the beginning of the Emperor ?hts. 
This we learii from an unexceptionable \ 
H 4 VVit^ 

1 04 An Effay on the Cap. I. 

Witnefs, Jufitn Martyr^ who in his firft 
Apology, written tiioft probably in the end 
of the firft or beginning of thefecond Year 
of that Emperor, plainly fuppofes that Mar- 
don had then 'for feveral Years been teach- 
§.35.;>;5t,ing his Followers there: fjcctp-AAoyvct Si nvcc 

This confirms the prefent Series almoft be- 
yond Difpute. For therein Pope Pirn be- 
gan 8 or 9 Years before the Emperor Pius ^ 
exadly according to the prefent Teftimony. 
And, by the way, this Citation fully con- 
firms our former Explication of Tertullian's 
Teftimony in this matter •, fince 'tis hereby 
plain, that his Words cannot, with any 
truth, be underftood«of the Emperor Pirn, 
but only of the Bifhop of the fau^e Name •, 
and yet Tertitllian or his Acquaintance could 
hardh'be very much deceived in the Rife of 
an Heretick fo little before their own time. 

K£. How,and in what Senfe Anencletti^sw^s 
V>i{hop of Rome after Dmis, whereas not the 
Conftitutions only, but TertnUtan^ from the 
publick Records of the Church of Rome in 
his Neighbourhood, affirms C/<?;;/<?;/r to have 
beenOrdain'd by Peter himfelf. [Hoc efiim 
Dr P cefcrjnoJv^ fays he, Ecdejla Apojhjlk.ii cenfus fnos 
^'^'-^•^'i.deferunt. Shut Smyrneorum Ecclejia Polj- 
^*^^' cdrpum ah Joanne cofilocatum refert -^ ficut . 
Romanorum Clementem n Petro OrJhmtum^ 
itiJem •^'\ 'ris not very eafy to determine. 
Tis certain the Conftitutions direftly af- 

Cap. I. Apjlolical Conflitutionf. 105 

firm Clemgnt to have been the immediate 
SuccefTor to Linus^ and that in Words after 
an unufual manner exprefs : xA>i|W.w>' 5 t-^ r ^■^^^- ^•4« 

rrivrj^* as if they guarded againfl fome other 
Pretender. 'Tis alfo certain that Iretmm, 
and all the Weflern Catalogues, do inter- ;^^^^^^^^^^ 
'^o{t Anencletiis, Nay Epipha7iw^ himfelf, f-s./'.joz. 
who had mofl: certainly thefe Conflitutions^^'j^^'"*- 
before him, puts him" in by the Name of Cle- xxvii. 
tu<s -, tho' he acknowledges the Antient Tra-^•^•^ ^^7 
dition that Clemens was Ordain'd by Pdter 
himfelf f and fo there could be no Room for 
the 12 Y ^:irs o{ Afienclettis. Nay, heap- 
peals to fome Antient Memoirs for it alfo, 
^CPp^J y>y fays he, €v Tiaiv \:zsDfJLvYiy{g.^o}x6'i'i 
tStd ly')tei\j^/jov. His Conjedures about this 
Difficulty may be feen in his own Book. 
My Conjedure is this -^ that upon the Death 
oi Linus ^ while the Apoftles Peter and Paul 
were abfent, the Roman Church eleded 
j4?iencletus, before they knew that Peter had 
Ordain'd Clemeyit himfelf for that See. So 
Anencletus retain'd the Name, efpecially fn 
the Weft, till he dyed, 12 Years afterwards. 
Tho' indeed Clement's writing the famous 
Epiftle to the Corinthians in the' Name of 
that Church, with all other the Circumftan- 
ces of thofe times, confirm the Opinion,that 
Cle?nent afted as Bilhop in all things ever 
after the Death of Unas *, and give us not 
the leaft Intimation of any thing done in the 

f Aftairs 

Io6 An EJJay on the Cap.L 

Affairs ofthatChurch by ^«<?w<:/^/:wj; Which, 
during that important Interval^would hardly 
have been wholly forgot, had he been com- 
pleatly Bifhop, and aded as fuch till his 

XII. Paul the Apoflle, who was martyr'd 
under Vero A. D. 68. preached the Gofpel 
in Spain, and the moft weftern Parts, a lit- 
tle before his Death •, and that for an intire 
Year or two alfo. The Reafons for this Af- 
fertion are thefe : 

(i) demerit^ in his undoubted Epiftle, 
alTures us, that Paul did not only in the 
former part of his Life, preach in all Parts 
of the World, but that particularly he came 
MJCcrinthto the utmofi Bounds of the Weji^ eis rni ^ipj^ 
§.5.?i48.rf ^jeoiSj ue. moft probably to Spain^ whi- 
^Epiphw. ^^^^ he intended formerly to go •, and whe- 
%bi >?r/j ther others of the Antients alfo fay he really 
c^>-j^/o/^- did gQ .^ ^nd perhaps to the other neighbou- 
in s. Vau' ring Nations. Nay the earlieft Obfervation 
5f'^?;rr, oiEafter in Britain, according to the Apo- 
p. ^9. ftolical Rule in the Conltitutions, as preler- 
Theodorif. vcdin Epiphanuis^ on the 14th of the firft 
i^t'^'^' Jewifli Month, according to the Apoftles own 
Bed[ Hjfl.^ Obfervations thereof, while all the Weft^ 
that depended on Ronie^ had alter'd that 
Original Appointment, and defer'd it to the 
Lord's Day following, even at the begin- 
ning of the fe'cond Century it felf, feems to 
me ftrongly to provq that he, or fome fent 
by him, or that were converted by him in 



Cap. I. Apojiolical Conjlitutionf. 107 

this Journey, fpread the Gofpel, and fettled 
the Chrillian Rules even in this our own 
Country of Britahi. Now there is no other 
place in all PauVs Hiftory for this his famous 
Voyage,but that here affign'd, A J). 65. and 
66. Bi(hop Pearfon^ our nioft accurate An- ^nnai. 
nalift, as to the Life and Ads of Pard, i^^""^'''^ 
ftrangely miftaken in this matter ;> and is;.20,'jj' 
forc'd to fet this Voyage of his juft after his 
Epiftles to the Ephefians, Coloflims, Phile- 
mon, and the Hebrews, before his Return 
into Jfia and Judea. Whereas it plainly 
appears, that when he wrote thofe Epiftles, 
hcw^sprefintlji coming into thofe Eaftern 
Parts, and accordingly defires them to/^r^f-jj''*' '^^ 
fare him a Lodgings and implies that unlefs ^^^- -^^^^ 
Timoth c^mc to him quicklj^ he would be^^* 
too late to accompany him. Now to place 
fo long and confiderable a Voyage, after 
thefe Expreflions, and before Paul's coming 
according to them, i, e. to fend him directly 
into the Wejt^ at that very time when him- 
felf particul^irly tells us, he was coming into 
the Eafl ^ and then to croud fo important 
and tedious a Voyage into a few Months, or^ 
rather a few Weeks time on that account ^ 
and all this without any proper evidence at 
all, is utterly unreafonable : Efpecially if we 

(2) That the fame PafTage in Clement 
which informs us of this Weftern Voyage, 
implies alfo that it was in a manner the 


1 08 An Ejjay on the Cap. L 

laft part of Paurs life ^ and that foon after 

it was over he fufFered Martyrdom. Hear 

Vift fupra (^/^;;^^„^'s Q^;n words again, Sv/^oawluj ^Shi- 

7\oLy) T^ ytjOTfjiVy % ^^ 'TDf ayiov ^juttov eTrop^^' 
\iWDfJiSvy]i ytvdiJ^jQ^' fjJytc^©^ '(ss^yes^-m^^'^* 

(3) Paul himfelf, in his fecond Epiflle to 
Timothy^ written A D. 67. a little before 
his Martyrdom implies, that God had deli- 
ver'* d him from the month of the Lio?i^ when 
he made his firft Jpology, on purpofe that 
he might finilh the fpreading of his Gofpel 
among a// the Heathen Nations, before his 
• . Death. Hear his own Words : The Lord 
^n^"iS.' ft^^^ h ^^'^> ^"'^ ftrejigthened me^ that by 
me the Preaching might he fully known ^ and 
that all the Gentiles inigbt hear : and I 
was delivered out of the mouth of the Lion. 
And the Lord will deliver me from every 
evil zvork^ and preferve me unto hk heaven- 
ly Kingdom. Accordingly in this Epiftle he 
concludes that he muft foon be offered^ that 
Jiis courfe was finified^ and his time of de- 
parture was at hand -, as having now made 
the Preaching filly knozvn^ and took care 
that all the Gentiles might hear by this con- 
cluding Voyage. 

V. B. The Scries of Paul's Acls in thefe 
laft Years of his Life ought, I think, to ^ 
ft.ind thus. 

J. D. 

ij. 6, 7. 

Cap. I. Aj^oflolkal Conjlitutions. loo 


63 Paul leaves Italy^ and, with Timo^ 
thy^ comes to Judea ^ probably at 
the PafTover, or Pentecoft ^ thence, 
without any long flay, he goes into 
AJia *, thence to Philippi: having now 
Titus along with him, but not 77- 

Paul from Philippi goes to Crete j 
where he and Titm ftay, and Preach 
the Gofpel. He leaves Tit its in Crete^ 
and Winters at Ficopolis in Epirus. 

Paid early in the Spring goes his 
famous JFe/lern Voyage, and Preaches 
the Gofpel in Spain, ^c, for near 
Two Years. 

Paul towards the end of this Yeai: 
returns to the Eaft, to AJia and Troas, 
P^f// journeys tojerufalemfini. fettles 
Bifliops in many Churches before his 
Death -^ and takes his farewell of 
them all. He is imprifon'd, perhaps 
at C/eJarea. He writes to Timothy at 
£/^/:?<f/w5,whither he did not go ; How 
all thofe in Afia had forfaken him 5 2 Tn 
probably on the violence of this Per- '^• 
fecution under Vero. He defires him"^' ^* '' 
to come to him quickly ^before Winter • 
and to bring with him thofe Books ^ 
and Parchments which he had left 
behind him at Troas, He writes out 
of Prifon alfo to the ?hilippia?is, and 


itM. I. 


lio An Effay on the ^ Cap.L 

exprefTes great hopes of feeing them 
again: He alfo fends Timothy to the 
Tkel]alo7uans. Timothy returns with 
an acceptable account of them : He 
writes to thofe Thefj'alonians twice. 
He is releas'd out of Prifon, and goes 
to the third Council of Jeritfalem^ 
and thence to Fhilippi. Veter comes 
to Rome^ and is crucified there under 

68 Vaul comes to Rome again, and is 

Slain with the Sword under the fame 


XIII. The famous Difpute between Veter 

and Simon Magm at C^farea^ concerning 

the IJjiity of God^ and concerning the trus^Vrophet^ hinted at by Eufebius^ but direft- 

£cci. L ii.\y niention'd in the Conltitutions and Recog- 

c!njfiV L.n]tions, feenis to have been held J.D. 63. 

VI. c s. f.For 

ll^imr^' (i) Sifriofi Magus's Herefy, which was 
here opposed, feems in part to have arifen 
from the abufe of Fanl the Apoftles Do- 
flrine of jnfiification by faith without the 
deeds of the Lavp^ in his Epiftles to the Ro- 
mafis and Galatians, written about AD. 58. 
as Iren^m implies. For thefe are his words 
of Simons Doftrine ^ Secundum enim ipfius 
gratiarn falvari hojuines^ fed non fecitndufn 
operas jitjlas. Which abufe of Paul's Do- 
drine is refuted by Jajfies not very long 
afterwards* Tis therefore probable this He- 


Cap. L Jpoftolical Conflitutiony. iij 

refy fpread, and P^er endeavor'd to put fome 
flop to it by this Difputation in Judea 
about this time. A. D. 63. 

(2) Surely Paul was abfent from C^farea 
when this famous Difputation happen'd, 
otherwife he muft in all likelyhood have 
been concern'd,. at leaft nam'd in it ^ which 
yet he is not. So it nmft moft probably 
have happen'd after A.B, 58, 59, and 60.^^^^.^ ^ 
finceP^7// was in Prifon thofe Three Years /."/^j^j 
at C^farea. '^o* 

(5) Nor could it htA.B. 61,0162, fince 
Peter was rather then at Ro??te with Paul^ 
jointly fettling the Affairs of that famous 
Churchy as Irenams kcms to imply- and ^. ///. c j. 
therefore he could not in probability be then^* *"" 
difputing with Si?non Magnus at C^farea. 

(4) Lnke^ who finifti'd his ABs of the 
Apo files about this Year at Alexandria i» 
Egypt^ fays not a word of this famous Dif- 
putation, nor of that famous Council of Je* 
rufalem which was held foon afterwards, 
againft Simon and the reft of thofe early He- 
reticks *, nor indeed of that wonderful judg-^^ 
ment of God on Sitnon by Peter*s means at 
Rome^ fo famous in Antiquity ^ which I 
think happen'd between the Difputation and 
the Council. All which moft remarkable 
events would hardly have been pafs'd over, 
in (ilence, had they then been well known, 
in the World.So that 'tis by no means proba- 
ble that thefe things happen'd before J.D.63. 



112 An Ejfay on the Cap.L 

Nor (5) Could this Difpute be much 
later : For after it Peter went to Rome^ 
and executed that Judgment on Simo7i Ma-^ 
gm : After it the Apoftles, all but ?aul^ ce- 
lebrated the famous fecond Council of Jeru- 
fale?n *, nay, they did ftill later after this 
celebrate the third Council there, when ?anl 
was prefent alfo : After this Peter went to 
Rome^ and wrote probably both his Epiftles 
thence, and yet was Marty r'd about A- D. 67. 
So that this Difputation could not happen 
much later than this Year. 
Conditut, Corollary. Since the fecond Council oi Je- 
^J'^'^l'^^if^l^^^ now mention'd plainly met upon 
&c[ ^ 'occafion of the great fpreading of the antient 
Herefies, particularly that of Simon Magus^ 
and his firft followers, the very end of this 
Year A.V. 6:i,, or rather the beginning of 
the next A. D. 64. feems to be the time of 
its celebration. And indeed all the Chara- 
ders of Chronology do fuit this time, and 
this time only, and make it ftill moll: high- 
ly probable, if not next to certain ^ as will 
now appear. 

XIV. The Apoftles, all that were then 
alive, excepting Paiil^ met together at Jeru- 
falem^ with James the Lord's Brother, and 
feveral of their Companions, about the be- 
ginning of y^. D. 64. and there held a famous 
Alfembly for the folemn Declaration or Ex- 
pojGtion of the Chriftian Faith and Praftice, 
in oppofition to the antient Herefies then 


Cap. I. Apoftolical ConJiitHtionf. iij;- 

predominant ^ and this may be called the 
Second Coimcil of the Apojlles there. This" 
Council not meeting till about the time of 
Liiks^s writing his ABs of the Apojlles^ if 
not rather before it, we cannot expect an 
account of it there, as we have of the firjt. 
But the Conftitut ions give us a full and ii-Vhifu^ri, 
ftinfl", a certain and authentick account of 
the Afts both of the firft and of this fecond 
Council ', and fuch an one of this fecond as 
filews it to have been the moft important 
Council that ever was held in the Chrilliaa 
Church. Since therein was fet down in 
Writing, or engrav'd in Box Tables, the Ca- 
thoUck Do8rine^ or main Account of the 
Laws, Dodrines, and Rules of the Gofpel, \^; *** '*' 
formerly delivered to the Apoftles in Mount 
Sion after our Lord's Refurreclion, and now 
written down or engrav'd by the hand of 
Clement himfelf, as is moft probable ^ (who 
appears to have been the Apoftles Scribe or 
Arnajiuenjls upon this great occafion, ) aC 
leaft fent by him principally to the Apo- 
ftolical Churches, as the grand Syftem of 
the Chriftian Religion 5 the main Rule both 
of Faith and Practice ^ to be prefervM by 
the Biftiops in their Archives, and tranfmit- 
ted as a facred Depofititm to all future Gc^ 
nerations. Hear the Apoftles account of 
this Council from their own words in the 
Conftitutions : AJtsI q ov IvJiJo^i ^|Lt«e^i5 cv xjhi[^j^ 

114 ^n Effay on the Cap.L 

yxvi^aoiv* yoTj: yep a^Ti 4^l'iV'^6''^^ ^ 4'<5l>ob'a>;f^- 
Agr, gA<^'(7Cj'-3)> ^^V'-'-S '^^^'^ t;V^?ai'8£^"72-D; o^ c,- 

3^ Til cfjuTD «)^^c'pJi'JOi g7£jji''v|«t,u^-> Jott^ r ;(^.r5cA/- 

^ ^^^.^dAh 677:<7jco7rZoLi '7ri<7nq'<L\jS^iCi)7, I have fet 
this important PafHige down intirel}% not as 
it is interpolated in our ordinary Copies, but 
as it was read by VtiraJatus in the fifth 
Century, ?. e. but one Centur)^ after its ori- 
ginal Publication *, of which matter more 
will be fpoken prefently. Then follows a 
moft eminent Branch of the fame Catholick 
Doflrine, or a kind of fliort Rule of Faith 
and Practice ♦, which it was the particular 
bufinefs of this Council to explain in oppo- 
iition to the old Hereticks. After which 


Cap,!. Apoflolical Conjlmitionr. 115 

thisApoftolical Account goes on thusrK) '^mxj 

What can be more folemn or aiithenticK than 
this account? With the very Names of 
thofe four Companions of the Apoftles with 
whom it was intruded, to be communicated 
to the feveral Churches : Nay, as it imme- 
diately follows, with the addition of Five 
more Names of the like Companions of the 
Apoftles, abfent it feems at this time, but 
prefent at the fourth Council at Jerusalem 
which made fome addition to this Catholick 
Poftrine, Titm^ Lnke^ J^fi'^^ Liiciifs, and 
.Sq/ipater -, which Council we fhall fee pre- 
fently was held foon after the deftrudion of 
jerufaletn. Now for our farther fecurity as 
to the genuinenefs of this fecond Council, 
and of its Ads before us, I fhall here fhew 
that thofe here nam'd as prefent might well 
be fo 5 and thofe Six here nam'd as abfent, 
were or well might be abfent at the fame 
time : So far I mean as our other authen- 
tick accounts of thofe times can give us any 
Information : And then I (hall fliew that ws 
have ^ full and exprefs Teftimony for the « 

I t {?\\vl 

Ii5 An Ejjaj on the Cap, I. 

fame Council in the Fifth Century, and for 
thefe Ads of it alfo, as then own'd for ge- 
nuine from thefe Conftitutions ^ nay, for 
that genuine reading of the account which 
I have above given. As to the hrft part of 
this proof Paul is here fuppos'd to beabfent, 
as well as Ticv^ •, and that moft juftly, fince 
it appears that they two were then Preach- 
r.f. 1.5. ingthe Gofpel inCretc^ and that Tituj was 
^nn^L foon after kfi in Crete^ while Vaitl went 
^j^Us\Z^h^nct into Afia ; where before the Year was 
iigom, expir'd we find him at Colofs^ and foon after 
in Macedonia at Vhiltppi^ writing his Epiftle 
to Titus. So that two of the Six abfent 
were really fo, by other collateral evidence. 
Luke is another abfent Perfon. According- 
Jy about, or foon after this very time we 
nnd him at Alexandria in Egypt^ writing his 
mnisVro'^^ls ofth^ Jpoftlej. Of Jafon, Lncitis^ 
nd SoJ/pate}\ who are among the abfent, 
we have at this time mo other intimations 
that I know of -^ and fo can have no reafon 
to difpute about them. As to the i\poftles, 
and James the Bifliop, with Clement^ Bar- 
inaha^^ Timothy^ and Mark^ who are fuppos*d 
prefent, we have no reafon to imagin any 
of them to be otherwife, from any good evi- 
dence whatfoever. Yeter had juft before 
been at C^farea^ and at Roine^ on purpofe to 
pppofe the Ring-leader of thofc very Here- 
fies which this Council wasdefign'd againft-, 
and whofe account of them, and of thofc 

Cap. L Apflolkal Conflitmom. 117 

his Acts ngainft them are inferted into the ^^.;^^"^«f' 
Hiftory of this very Council in the Confli-^^^^'^^;f* 
tiitions^ {o that he had the greateft occafion^^^w. £./.§- 
to be there of any of the Apoftles, nor do \^^;^ •*^^* 
we know that he vras-elfewhere at the fame 
time. James wr^shi^o^^ oiJernfale?u^vj\icxQ 
110 quetiion this Council met, and could not 
well be abfent from it. Barnabas was with 
Veter {\ little before at C^/^rd*//, in his Dif-i^/^ 
putation with S'tmoii Magus^ and fo juft at 
hand for the celebration of this Council with 
him at Jerufalem, Clej'nent is one prefent, 
and principally concerned, as being probably 
the Scribe or Amanueiifis oi the Apoftles 
therein. Accordingly the ftile and languacre 
is here the n^oft agreeable to thofe of C/<?- 
ment of all the Writers we have of the Apo- 
ftolick x\ge : Nor have we the lead reafoii 
to fuppofe him abfent. Timothy is one pre- 
fent alfo, as he well might be, fince welind 
it very probable that he came into the Eaft 
with Vanl about the beginning of the fore- 
going Year, and yet no body but Titus ap-/rc^.i3.i3; 
pears with him at Crete at this time. Mark 
is prefent : And having not the leaft hint of 
his being elfewhere at this time, as he had 
been at Alexandria A. D. 62. when Annia^ 
m/5 was made Bifhop by him there, we have 
no reafon to fuppofe it otherwife. So that 
all the marks of genuine truth and linceritv 
that can be, do appear in this account of the 
fecond Council of JeritfalemoQ^or^ usAVhich 
I 5 i (liatl 

1 1 8 ^n Efay on the Cap I. 

I fhall now farther confirm by an Eafleni 
. Teftiniony in the Fifth Century ;, which I 
take to be ineftinisble, becaufe it is fo full, 
fo direft, and in fuch a nice place where 
there is one of the mofl*?.ukward and per- 
nicious interpolations now in our prefent Co- 
pies that do appear in the whole Conflitu- 
tions. 'Tis a palTage cited by Dr. Grahe^ 
which vet he owns he could not underftand i 
biir which is fufficiently plain and obvious 
with relation to this Council and its Ads 
now before us. It was written to the Eni- 
tm^i^-% peror heo^ by the Monk Varadatii^s^ in thefe 
tx Qon'jiL 'words : SatiBi ApofloU^ dttm Congregati efjent 
huJfh. lorn jj^ "Jenif'aleTfL prater Paidum Apoflohmi oninet 
b» Jimul Librum Actnum coiijcnpjerunt^ propter 

fidem Dowini Jefii Chrifii •-, & permanet in 
SajitUs Ecclefm quod fcripferunt. Theft 
Words are too plain to need a Comment. 
But the Ads of this Council being abridged 
in tlie Bo Brine of the Ape/lies made in the 
third Council o\ Jentf^lem^ and enlarg'd in 
the fourth held at the fame place *, nay, 
being intirely inferted into the Ads of the 
fourth, of both which prefently, this Pro- 
pofition will receive new light from both 
ihofe that follow, relating to thofe two other 

XV. The'f^me intire College of the Apo- 
ftles, together with James the Bifhop, and 
Ydidxht x^pcftle of the Gentiles celebrated 
a third Council at Jemjalem^ A.D, 67. when 


Cap. I. Apjlolkal Conflittitionr. 1 1 ^ 

they agreed upon the Canons andConftitu- 
tions contain'd in the Eighth Book, where- 
unto, by way of Preface, they added and 
tlnifli'd the Seventh Book •, belonging rather 
to the earlier Church of the Jews, as to its 
main Parts and original State ^ and after all 
compird that famous Extract out of the fore- 
going Catholick DoSrine contd\i[idi in theSix 
foimer Books, the d\Sh.r^, •j^jU'^^TT^gTj'Acyj/, which 
is mention'd by the Anrients, and own'd by 
the Ethiopians^ the Copti^ and the Arabs ^ 
and of which we have ftill Two Arabick 
Copies in the Bodleian Library at Oxford. 
The Preface to this BoBrine of the Apoftles 
gives us fuch an authentick account of this 
Council, and of its Ads, that we need feek 
for no other : Such parts of v/hich therefore 
as belong direclly to the prefent matter Ihall 
be here fet down ^ tho' it has been intirely^^^^ . ^^ 
Printed in Englifh already, t^os duodecimDr.AiUx, 
ApoJtoU Unigeniti Filit Dei Vatris Ornnipo-"*^^^^'^' 
tentis^ Domini fioftri d^ Salvacoris noftri Jefu 
Aiejjidi^ {^cui fit gloria^ congregati fwnus fi- 
mid in Jerufalem^ civitate Regis inagni^ C^ 
fiobifcii7n f rater nofier Vaidus^ vas eleBionis^ 
Apoftolm Gentium ^ d^ Jacobus ApoJIoltfs hu- 
jtis civitatis unicjijerrtfalem : d^ cpnfinnavi* 
mus hanc Didafcaliain Univerfalem in ed 
Q/c. civitate, ^ — Finem autem feceramns 
Conftituendi Canones •, d^ pofnimm eos in 
his Eccle/Ji% Eft autem hie alter Liber Do- 
ftrina^, que?n etiam fcripfimuSy d^ mifimiis 

I 4 utrumq-^ 

120 An Ejjay on the Cap. I. 

titnimq'^ eorum per ma^nim Cle7nenUs focii no^ 
Jlri^d^cJTliis whole Book is to be added to this 
VVork ^ and fo I Ihall fay no more here about it. 
XVI. The Apoftles who furviv'd the De- 
ftruftion of Jentfale?n^ together with the re- 
maining Kinfmen of Chrift, and feveral of 
their Companions, affembled at Jentfalem^ 
foon after its Deftruftion, to make Smeon the 
^^onoi Cleopa^ Bifhop of that place -^ and held 
a fourth Council there, when they made a 
remarkable Addition^or Appendix, to the Ca^ 
tholkkDoSrine contained in the former Books- 
of the Conftitutions, which is now the laft 
part of the Sixth Book. This we learn from 
the fame Conftitutions, and from. Enfebim -^ 
if not alfo from the Ethiopick and Coptick 
Accounts, and from the fecond Book of Apo- 
cryphal Efdras alfo. Eiifebhts^^ Words have 
been already product : So I fliall omit them 
here, and go to the reft. Thofe of the Con- 
ftitutions themfelves follow : cujj ok z) TiTz/y 

ov vjj^oj^ X. T. A. that this Council was after 
the Deflruftion of Jenifalem appears in its 
Acts, which plainly fpeak of tlie Jews as 
f-^-^^^'i' in Captivity, or difperfed from the Holy 
^' ^■^■'^^'^Land •, as do no prtor Parts of the fame 
Conftitutions : That this Branch was added 
as an Appendix to the reft of the Catholick 
Doclrine^ and is not coeval with it, appears 
by the Original Extrad, tht DoBrifi^ of the 


Cap. I. Apjloiicd Conjlftmions. 1 2 1 

Apoftles, whofe firfl: Edition plainly ended 
before the writing of the fame. This Jip- 
pears alfo by CL^mcmfs undoubted Rpiftic, 
which referring frequently A, D. 69. to al- 
niofl: all the parts of thefe Conftitutions, 
does yet never refer to this Branch at all *, as 
not then added to the former j all which 
will hereafter appear. The Atteflation of 
the fecond Book of Apocryphal Efdvits has 
been touch'd upon already as to this matter • 
and will hereafter be more largely infifled 
on : So I fhall not here fet it down. But 
then for the Teftimony of the Ethiopick 
and Coptick Churches, tho* 'tis not certain 
whether they belong to this, or to one of 
the foregoing Councils, as heaping all toge- 
ther without diftindion, yet is it not impro- 
per to be producM on this occafion. One of 
their moft celebrated Manufcripts begins 
thus : Syjwdus SanBoriwi ApoJ-tolum de Or- UdolpI). 
dinanda Ecclefia Chrilhana \ 7iecnon omma ,^^,,, ' 
frsicepta^ deer eta c^ Canones quos fcnpjtc §. zj. ■^2. 
Clejne?is^ difcipult/s Petri, And clfewhere, 
IJti funt Canones Patrum Apoflolorurn^ quos 
confiituenint ad ordinandam Ecclejiain Chri- 
jlianam. And the Coptick Records fay thus ; cmmcnt. 
Dum ejfeiit congregati in ca^nacnh Sionis, in Hi/i. 
poft AJ'cenfo7iem^ & T>efcenJione7n Spiritus^J 

U III. c. 4. 


San&L And ag^in elfewhere, Ifti Jmt G7-314. 
7iones quos conflituerwnt Apojloli SanBr^ C^ ^^ ^'/^; *"• 
Difiipuli piirij 'qui vocanUtr Titidi -^ fnper p' 2^9' 
cpuhm congregati fnerunt Jpoftoli^ d^ Ordi- '" ^- 1/^* . 

221 An Effay on the Cap. L 

naverimt eos ope Spirttus SanElt^ in cosnacnh 
Sionts : Quos collegit^vel compilavh'] Cle??iens 
Difcipiilus Petri Jpofloli. Accordingly the 
Ethiopians call their Conftitutions, which 
are for the main an Extrad out of the ge- 
nuine ones, the Synody in Contradiftinaioil 
from the Old and New Teflament. If thefe 
Churches were not direftly imposM upon as 
to this grand Council they fpeak of, it muft 
be fome one of thefe already mentioned -^ un- 
lefs it be that concluding one, which put 
the laft Hand to the whole CoUedion ^ of 
which prefently. But fince I cannot well 
determine this point, I flill leave it to the 
Confideration of the Learned. But now in 
order to try, whether this Council and its 
Afts be true and genuine. 

Let us fee, whether the Perfons named 
as prefent, the furvivinj Apoflles, with Ti- 
tm^ Liihy Jafon^ Liicim and Sofipater were 
alive •, and fo might be prefent or not : 
And whether thofe that, as it feems, were 
abfent, Chinent^ Barnabas^ Timothy and Mark 
were, or might be abfent at the fame time. 
Now as v/e have fmall Records, diftinft 
from thefe, to confult on the occaiion, fo 
we can fay but very little to the matter. 
Only that all thofe nam'd as prefent, were 
very probably then alive, and not at any re- 
mote diftance from Judea^ that we know 
of •, and that the four abfent do no way ap- 
pear to have been in thufc Pa;ts at this time : 



Cap.L Apjiolicd Conjlitutions. 123 

Particularly CU?/ie?it was certainly r]ow Bi- 
fliop of Ro?He, and at a vaft diftance from 
them ^ and therefore will be fuppos'd ab- 
fent ^ as this Account in the Conftitutions 
does inipl3\ 

Coroll, (i) C/^wd"?!? therefore could not in 
probability be the Scribe or Amanueiifis of 
this Council, but Titiis rather, who is lirft 
named •, tho' the fame Cle?ne7it might w^ell 
collecl all the parts of the Conftitutions 
together, and fend the whole Eight Books 
to the feveral Churches afterwards ^ as all 
the original Evidence does every where 

Coroll (2) Nor does this Branch feem to 
contain any New Conftitutions of Chrift 
himfelf •, but to be ratheran Apoftolical Ex- 
hortation, and the Enforcement of Laws 
formerly deliver'd ^ with fome Rules of 
Chriftian Perfedion, colleded from former 
Laws, or the Nature of Chriftianity. 

XVIL The few furviving Apoftles with 
their Companions, between the Years A. D, 
84, and 88. celebrated a Fifth Council, 
whether at Jeritfale?n^Qx: elfewhere,is uncer- 
tain : Wherein the Apoftolical Canons, com- 
monly known by that Name, were drawn 
up ^ fome few Additions were made to the 
former Parts of the whole Work, and a fo- 
lemn farewel taken of their Bifhops, to 
v.^hom the intire Conftitutions were entru- 
fted. This we have formerly intimated -^ 


124 ^^^ ^fy on the Cap. I. 

and its Afls appear in the Conftitutions and 
Canons, efpecialJy in the laft 85 Canons at 
this day *, of ail which we fliall diftinctly 
Ipeak on other Occafions. Only I am to add 
the Reafons why I place this Council be- 
tween A, D. 84, and 88, which are plainly 
thefe, viz^. That the lateft Additions to the 
Conltitutions belong to about this time *, 
and that in particular, Avilim is here nam*d 
tuntiitut. as already made Bifliop of Alexandria^ who 
^^^.^"^ yet, according to Sz/^^zicj and all Chrono- 
iogers, began to fit there but A. D. 84. 
and that demerit attefts to the whole Work 
under his own Hand in its laft Canon ^ 
who yet, as we have feen, dyed A. T>. 88. 
the Comparifon of which two Gharafters 
together exactly determins this matter. Ac- 
cordingly I always place this fifth and laft 
Council of the Apoftles about the middle of 
thefe Limits*^ or about A. D. 86. 

XVIIL Befides Mark the Valentinian He- 
retick and Magician, mentioned by Iren^m^ 
and others aften^ards, there was another 
more Antient Heretick of that or the like 
Name, contemporary with the Apoftles. 
The Hercticks who arofe after Simoji Magii^s^ 
are reckoned up in the Conftitutions in this 
L. vu. order, Cerintbus^ Marcus^ Menamler^ Baji^ 
335'/'^* //V/<?J' ciud Satrmiilu^. Now fince Marais is 
fupposM to be the fame with the Valenti- 
nian MagicicUi of that Name -^ the mention 
of him fcems to imply, that thefe Books 


.Cap/L jfyojiolkal Confiitutionf. 12 < 

were written later than they pretend^ and in- 
deed not till the Second Century. Now in 
anfwer to this, I venture to afRrm that thia 
Marcm is different fron), and much earliei: 
than the other. My Reafons follow •, be- 
fides that from this place of the Conllitutions^ 

(i) When the Apoftles mention occafio- 
nally the Name of Mark the Evangelift in 
the Conftitutions they do it thus, ^ mr^t-^ « 
Tea yp7i(7i&j^ a?ia to the genuine Mark ^ as ii 
there were at that time an heretical orj^z/* 
rioiis Mark alfo, 

(2) In the Catalogue of Herefies calPd 
TrAdeJlinatit'S^ written about A. D. 440, or i j ^^ 
450. the fourteenth Herefy is that of Markref. i^. 
theValentinian,who was excommunicated by 
Clement Bifliop oi Rome. Which could not be 
true of the Valentinian iW^r^,hut might be fo 
of this AntienterHeretick of the fame Name. 

(5) The famous Marcion became not an 
Heretick, at leaft did not openly appear as 
fuch till about ^. D. 130, as we have al* 
ready feen. Yet does Clemens Alexamlrintts^ 
an Authentick Witnefs, fpeak of one Marci- 
on as living fo much before Bafiltdes and Va- 
lentimtSy that his Old Age was contempo- 
rary with their Youth. Nay, he fpeaks as 
if he, together with Simon Magit^s^ heard 
teter hmfelf. Hear the Words themfelves, 
which have fo long puzzled the Learned : 

125 An Ejfay on the Cap. I. 

''D.cujj^joi 3 ^ vctAiviiv©^ 'S^o^ciS'i a'myjyivaui 

'M'Jt)v yi fj^ r cujilw ajjorni riAiYAav yivOfjSi>j(^^ 
CO? ^fScrCuTi^; vecon^CP^^ a/w/jg^ygTc* jl/3' oi/ Qege 

-xiwYiy^ytTer. l>iow li Clement mcmt by this 
Marcio7i that x^nlienter Heretick Mark^ he 
writes very confiftently ;, that Mark being 
probably enough prefent with Simon Magiis^ 
when he heard Peter and John in Samaria ^ 
or however heard Feter at Cafarea -^ fince 
he would certainly be old when EafJides 
and Satnrnilus were young. But if the Paf- 
fage be fuppos'd to be meant of the later Mar- 
cion^ in the fecond Century, 'tis fuch a 
ftrange Parachronifra and Confufion as an 
Author fo learned, and fo near thofe verv 
times, can by no means be believed guilty 
of. So 'tis mod probable he meant the Anti- 
enteft Marcion or Mark before us. 

(4) Philaflrhis 2iKo vjvitcs of one Marcio?ty 
(4"^e tliat being by John the Apoftle driven from 
At^eifTt. Ephefus^ he Bed to Rome ^ [the common 
Rendezvouz of the Antient Hereticks]] 
which cannot be true neither of Marcion in 
the fecond Century •, who came not to Rome 
till about 30 Years after Johns Death ^ 
but is very confiftent if refer'd to Marcion 
or Mark the Elder, the follower of Simon 

Magus J 

Cap. I. Apjlolkal Conftimtiom. 127 

Magus ; who therefore was an Heretick in 
the Days of the Apoftles, and capable of be- 
ing mentioned in their Conftitutions before 

XIX. Bafilides and Satur7iihi3 began to be 
known as Hereticks, confiderably before the 
end of the firft Century ;, and fo might well 
be mentioned by the Apoftles, when they ^ ^^^^ g^ 
made the lateft Additions to their Conftitu-/). 335.33^ 
tions, about J. D. 86. For, to pafs over 
the Argument from their Companions in 
the Conftitutions, Dofitheits^ Simon Magtis^ 
Cerinthm^ Marcus^ and Menaiider^ all He- 
reticks of the firft Century, and early in the 
fame Century alfo •, I look on this Propofi- 
tion as true for the Reafons following. 

(i) This Catalogue, and all the reft of 
the Conftitutions mention thefe two as the 
laft Hereticks then arifen, without a Word 
oiValentimi^s -^ who yet arofe about A. D. 
J 28. So that if we allow any proportiona- 
ble Interval between Menander^ who feeras 
to have been known before, or not long after 
the Deftruftion of Jentfale?n A. D. 70. we 
may eafily allow, that thefe Contemporary 
Heretick, Bafilides and Saturnilm were not 
wholly unknown, confiderably before the 
end of the firft Century alfo, and fo might 
be mentioned by the Apoftles in their laft 
Additions to theirConftitutions about AD,S6, 

(2) The feveral Series of the firft Here- 
ticks m all the Antient Writers, prove that 


128 At Bffay on the Cap.t 

Bafdides and Satimiilm arofe fufficiently 
before the end of the firfl: Century. Take 
thefe Accounts diftinctly in the following 

J Simon 
X MenanAer 

3 Saturnmvs 

4 Bafdides 

6 Cennthis 

7 Eh ion 

Ifm L.I 

Pfcudo Ter- 

I Simon 
z Menander 
5 Sntjnnmvs 

4 Bafdides 

5 NicolaiiS 

6 Ophite 

7 Cciin.ti, 

8 Scthit^e 
'■ 9 C.npocr cites 

lo Gerivtlms 
rr Hdnon 
c. yo' &c p. 94 

Bpphaiiius I Philajlr'm. 

1 5i7HO?i 

2 Menander 
5 Satuvnihu 

4 Bafdides 

5 Nicolajis 

6 Gnojlici 

7 Carpocrates 

8 Cennthis 

9 Nazareni 

10 Ehionit^j 



2 3R'nandey 
■; Satimmm 
4 Bajilides 
$ Nicolaus 

6 De Juda 

7 Carpocras 

8 Ccnnthus 

9 Ifehion^ 

de Pr^fcript. 
ef Pradcflinut 


1 ^iwoTZ 

2 Menander 
T^ Bafdides 

4 Nicolaus 

5 Saturnism 

6 Gnoftici 

7 Carp oc rate 5 

8 Cerinthus 

9 NazarA 

10 Ehidn, 

. L, 1« 

Here we fee that Saturniniis and Bafili" 
des are not only in general among thefe He- 
reticks of the firfl Century ^ nay among 
thofe that were fuch long before the end of 
that Century- -^ but that they are plac'd not 
very low among them neither ^ thefe always 
poflefiing the third and fourth, or third and 
fifth Places in the Catalogues before us. 

(3) Bafdides^ as we have feen from Cle- 
mens Ahxandrinm^ conversed with that emi- 
nent Mark or Marcion^ who heard Feter 
himfelf •, fo that he is juftly to be plac'd 
among the Hereticks of the firft Century. 

(4) Saturn'mw is generally plac'd in thefe 
Catalogues, in all but the lait, before Baft- 
lides. Only the Catalogue ftil*d Pro^dejiina- 


Cap. I. Apoflolkal Conflttutioml 129 

tus places him a little later. But then the fame 
Author is of all the reft the moft exprefs for 
his great Antiquity ^ as affirming, that he 
was excommunicated hy Thomas tht Apo- 
ftle himfelf. Hear the Words at large, be-^ 
caufe they include a remarkable Paflage, 
not elfewhere recorded, I think, in all An- 
tiquity. Quinta H^rejis Saturynanoritm efi^ a 
Saturnino. Hie docuit feptem Angelas mun- LlH^ref. 
dimi feciffe •, qullms cordi fuit libidines infe- 5* 
rere , nt ditm fefe concttpifcit ex alterutro 
diverfitas fexu6 mnndus a fui fine refr^natiis 
■pojjit ejje perpetnus. Hos anathewati'Zavit 
BeaUis ThomaSy Chrifli Apoflolm \y docens rd^ 
tionabiliter Munditm mitium habmjje -^ & 
quia iiiitiuni habint ad finem eJJe ventiiritrn : 
Angelas avttem omnipotentiam habere non 
pofje : C^ ideo mindum eos non poUiiffe con^ 
Jlitttere : Conditorem aiitem Mundi itnum ejJe 
Deitm^ quem Moyfes prxdicavit fecijfe caelum^ 
C^ terram^ & maria^ & omnia qux in eis 
fnnt. *Tis true that Cleinens Alexandrinus^ 
and others after him, affirm that thefe two 
Hereticks liv'd later, in the Days of Adrian ^ 
nay, that fomeofthefe elder Hereticks, parti- 
cularly Bafilides, liv'd till the very days of 
Antoninus the Elder •, >(^!^7Ty J), ^!^ tv$ aJ^e>^- 

eCviip^ 6\eT€iVcw riArMcu,^ '^^.Treo o (^otcnAe** « jr 
^s. But this does not contradid the prefent Pearfv/nj. 
AlTertion i fince 'tis no v/ay ftrange that 'c»^'- p^'^ 

130 An Efjay on the Cap.L 

fome, who began to be Hereticks 15*0120 
Years within thcfirfi Century, fhoiild not all 
dead 90 or 40 Years in thtfecond. 

XXI. The Apoftles of our Lord, and 
their Succelibrs, for many Ages, carefully 
delivered and ftriftly obferv'd a DoBrina S* 
D'lfctpltna Arcana -^ or eojiceaTd the mjiflical 
Parts of our Religion from the Heathens, 
Jews, and Catechumens, conveying thofe 
Doclrines and Precepts to Pofterity not by 
their own publick Writings, but by thefe (e- 
cret Conftitutionsof the Apoftles, taken from 
their mouths and preaching, by fo^ne of 
their Companions, as a Sacred Traditionary 
Bepofuum-^ and entrufted with the Bifhops 
of the feveral Apoftolical Churches. This 
Concealment in general is the main thing 
I Ihall prove under this Propofition. Altho* 
fo many of theTeftinionies will alfo fhew, 
thr.t the things concealed, were fuch as are 
contained in thefe Conftitutions, as diftin- 
guifli'd from the Scriptures, and no other, 
that I take in that latter Aflertion alfo. 
Now this being, as to both its Parts, a plain 
Matter of Fael, I ihall prove it by an Indu- 
ftion of particular Teftimonies, belonging 
all to the tirft Ages of the Chriftian Church j 
T^ff'^ many of which are coUefted by the Lear- 
' ned Scbelflrate in his Difciplhta Arca?ii ^ and 
are as follows. 

Cap. I. Apojlolical Confiitutiom. i^i 

vij^lv. Vhi IV. 17. XV. I, 2, 3. 2 Thejf. 11 2. 

ncc^y(.fyc?^,oijS^'j Vfjuu^ ccdiA(po\, C/v ovOfj^c/irn. t5 3» ^» 

r!^.S):)cnv 7}v ^e?^Ce 'sicil^ r)fj{^v. Vld. 2 FetJL 
21. JuJ, V. 3. 

S •>* a/ J /^ \ •> / rw 3 ,^ (V,, I -3.14.. 

^r, oj €ctv Ti; ocTT&iP^i X^^^l) '^'^GP^' ijJTD fiiprij^, 
£^r, /t/v>i ';mi :(9L*7rc'Ta'Tyi(7zy:7ir a/;TV5 C4'^?s ';nj<ziV 

152 An Ejfay on the Cap. I. 

Can. 8 J. A/ S^cf^rru^ycif ufMV *To7s 'f^(n{^7ivis 8\ IfJLV Khril/^J' 

linAt. ad ^" «t^Agj>?TE 7;^' cxj^r^jS/t^r. 

§.7.p.ii6. O^ &z fj(/n eis CLTHf^^s Xj ^^a-(pyff/.ii9 
Hy^ yXei:^jzLS eyita.'^^Jy^ '^MnttC yuvSiuj©^ yip » rru- 

Im^* jq oi riy^aaous Trctp IfjiZ ^^ 'tid/^voSv 'Tm^^iihi" 

yuctigx- vpy (BAs'ttwv tiS mv^fJi^Ti oil a 'Tmtvrcitiv mv 
Clem. JliX.^Btzn?^ii ^ cLvcc^iots dv^cicnv 5 

Cap. I. A^oflolical Conjlitutiom. 133 

ire y!) €ii ^ Zs ?\iycc^ '^Mv').cpei'^y Im ^S itt^f^- 

OvK ey^cpov Q ot ^eaCvn^iy fjy/}TS ^irot^- 'Fx^cjot* 

(p^vTiSk tJi lifet TO- y^gL(pciv c^^y? tp^vu^Y fAM^ § 2 7.?. 20 3 

vocXiTKOvns €ii y^:pl/jj' 'Ttx,')^ 3 crr)^ 'f «/jtt$ (Z)l/- 

ft(^'©- ^ mzir^ajJiivQh tqis as tStd rrc(pvy(^ai Qmu" 
e^jpvv' li |U^J y5 ct*/ta>AtJ'73t7? 3^ /w^' pJ|W^5 (pipeJai 

StUJoLfjS^jov* TDQ 'viSTD i^-T oj'Tiy^;^^oV'7Ct;r k^^Ts 

T«^, iyJ^<f)©^ 8\$tLOV,0LXLCtA (^eSoU 00(715 J ^ €ii T^" 

*? y^(pris ?igi?\.hQi ^^\^pya) p^J ^ yp^fovriy 

TZ 'Qncv,Qircti fjin^ tzjJ rluj &jjty(v e^vn Tn^Vy ^P- fp"*"- 

yQi'y ofJigioos Troiriazo' n^ yi 'Qnov^oira) [jm '3;^^>(^- 

Vid. ^ Epijiolas integrczs Petri O" Clementis 
K 3 ad 

134 -^^^ Ejfajf on the Cap. I 

ad Jacobum *, fpurias qindein^ fed peranti^ 
qiias •, ap2td Coteler, p. 602— 611. 
Recogfu t^ihil ejl difficilius^ Fratres mei^ qiiam de 

p.<\Q,''^^^'^^^^^ ^pJ^d permixti populi tnultitudinem 
difputare- Quod enim eft^ omnibus ut eji^ 
diet -non Ucet^ propter eos qui maligne & in- 
Jidiofe audiunt, Fallere vera non expedit 
propter eos qui fincere audire dejiderant ve^ 
ritatem. Quid ergo faciet, cui ad iiidifcre^ 
r turn populum fermo eft ^ Occultet quod ve- 
rum ejl i? Et quomodo injiruet eos qui digni 
fimt ^ Sed ft meram proferat veritatem his 
qui falutem confequi non defiderent^ illi ci 
quo miffus efl injuriam facit, a quo majida- 
t74m accepit^ ne mittat vexborum ejm marga^ 
ritas ante porcos (^ canes^ qui.adverfum eas 
argumentis ac fophifmatibus reluElantes^ ipfas 
qriidem coeno intelligentiA carnalis involvant ^ 
iatratibiis autern fuis d^ refp07ifionibiis fordi- 
dis rumpant d^ fatigefit praidicatores verbi 
Dei, Propter quod C^ ego (_Petrtis'] in pin- 
ribus circuitu quodam verbi iitens^ tentare 
mtebar ne principalein de fumma divinitate 
intelligentia?/i minus ^ digni s auribus pr^di- 

clem, /ilex, A^cK(fcL TaTO/$ o a^^f®- ar^,<^?^.(^ Ylca!?[gi ^^yiy 

Strom, %. r 'w^p(^yf'TlVJifiV >C Tzf Ol'Tl ocp^j^^ Qo)C,C^V '^'/tpV^ 

2 17, a 1 8, Q^piauf 3 %iAS]W^J cv 'joii ^Xetoi^^ (Jh(fi^j J& h rr5 
27'. 419* cd(Sv^ Ttry, <sr^ t^T dpyovToov tS ali^v©^ rirm 

420, J45, ^ 0' • M ' 'r -.- o ' o - ' 

549,550. 'n^ y^a^'TTxpyyuy^joov^ c^/cl ;^Ayw)yj -Crfa (mQ^iax ov 

Cap. L Apoflolical ConjlitutioriT. 155 

vfjjLP %L A « j^tf ca ; 'th-' d^ju^ n :^/ ? , X>A ' oi^ Qif va voi?^ 

^'A/i'^j r 3'6^cw S' >^ ^oioa' yiixm.'^ ^ 

Non omittam ipfiiis etiam converfationis Ioa- Tertuil. ^e 
retka ddfcripttonem^ qitarn futilis, quarn ter~ ^^I'^^l i 
rena^ quam hwnana fit ^ fine gravitate^ fine p. -47. 
author it at e^ fine difciplina ^ nt fidn fu^ con- 
gniens. In primls quis Catechiim^nns, quis 
FiJelis incertum eft, Parker adeunt^ pari- 
ter aitdiunt^ parker orant ^ etiam Ethnici 
fi fupervenerint, SafiEinm canihiis^ d^ porcis 
Margaritas^ licet 7ion veras^ jaclahunt. 

Si qite?n tamen apud vos prudentid:, locum /j i^at 
iniquitas reliquifjet^ ad explorandam famsi fi- ^. /.§.?• 
dem utique juftitia pofcebat difpicere a qui-^' ^^' 
bus potuiffet fa?na in vulgu^^ d^ ita in toium 
orbem dari. Ab ipfis enim Chrijiianis 7wn 
opinor •, cum vel ex forma & lege omnium 
myfleriorum filentii fides debeatiir : Quanta 
viagis taliwn^ qux prodita no7i evitarent inte- 
ri?n hwnana animadverfione pr^fetitaneum 
K4 Juppli^ 


1^6 An Efay on the Cap. L 

fupplicium. Si ergo non ipfi proditores fuiy 
f^quitur & extranet. Oro vos extraiieis un^ 
da notkia <? Crtm etiam jnfta d^ licita myjle- 
ria omiiem arbitrii extraneum caveant, 
'jfpahget. Imo d quibus prodi potutt .<? ab ipfis e?iim 
§•7- ? 8. ^^Ij^j ^^i^ ^^„ titique *, cum v el ex forma omni- 
hiis myfleriis /ile?itn fides debeatur, Samo- 
thracia d^ Elenfima reticentur : Quanto ma- 
gis talia^qim prodita interim etiam humanam 
animadverjionevi provocabunt^ dum divina 
fervatiir. Si ergo fion ipfi proditores fiti^ fe- 
quititr tit extranei, Et imde extranets nO" 
titia .<? cum femper etiam piA initiationes 
arceant profanos^ d^ arbitris careant. 
^^ ,^,,^,, Hoc eft igitur deliBum quod Gentiles nofira 
L'iii. f, 4. 720veri47it^ qitodfub confcientia iJlorumfumuSy 
? 1^9' J 90 qifQj heneficium eorum <?/?, fi quid operamiir. 
Ison potefi fe dicer e nefcire qui fiiflinet -^ aut^ 
fi celatm\ quia non fufiinet^ timetiir. Cum 
aittemScripturautrumquemandet^ d^ fine aU 
terim confcientia^ define noftrapreffura ope- 
rar}^ Domino nihil inter eft in qua parte de-^ 
Jinquas^ aut in confcientiam mariti^ fi fit pa* 
tiens^ aut in confliBatione tui^ dum vitatur 
impatiens. J\olite, inqnit^ Margaritas veftras 
porcis jaBare^ ne cojicidcent eas^ d^ converfi 
vos quoque evert ant, Margarita veftr^ fiint 
etiam quotidian.^ converfationis infignia. Quan- 
to curaverk ea occidtare^ tanto fufpeBiora fe- 
ceris^ d^ magis cavefida Gentili curiofitati, 
Latehifne tu cum leBidum^' cum corpufcidum 
imtm f'gncfSj cum aliqji'hi hnmundum flantis 


Cap.T. Apjlolical Conjlttutiom. 137 

\^fl^tif\ explodis^ citm etiam per noBem ex- 
liTgis or alum .«? (& non magiaz aUqnid videhe^ 
ris operari ^ l^on fctet maritits quid fecreto^ 
ante omrwm cihiwi guftes <? d^Jifciverit pa- 
nem non ilium credet ejfe qui dicitur .<? 

To <r' BiVai, TiVOL^ olov fJ^ art €^CDTip/7[g:,j fXT] Ori'guonfrs 

voiv ^ya-y d/^iac 3^ tS cpt^(n3(pMVm [_AppelIave- 
rat mmirum Celfiis circa fectdi fecundi medium 
ShyjuLct *^^<p.oLvm Kpvipiov, nnde hac apologia 
utitur Originesr\ Vid, d^ HomiL XIIL in Ex- 
od, apud opera Latina, 

Novit qui myjleriis imbutm ejl^ d^ carnem h levit. 
d^ fangiiinem verhi Dei. Non ergo immore- ^'"^ ^^« 
mur in his, qu^e d^ fcientibm nota funt, d^ '^ 
ignorantibm patere non pojjimt. Vid, d^ 
HomiL JUL p. 168. In Num. HomiL IK p. 
189. In Matth. Gr. p. 400. Ad Rom. hat. 
L. X.p. 624. 

Verecundim ac melius exiftimans errantis Cyprian, ad 
imperitiam filentio fpernere^ quam loquendo ^^'"'^'''^*^' 
dementis injamam prcvocare. JSec hoc 7^/'<^ o. 185. 
Magiflerii divini, d^ jiominis anEloritate fa- 
fiebam j cum fcriptum ftt^ in aures impru- 
dentis noli quidquam dicer e^ ne quando au- 
dierit irrideat fefjfatos Sermones tuos, — Et 
fanSum quoque jubeamur intra confcieiitiam 
no/tram tenere^ nee ificulcandmn porcis d^ ca- 
nibm exponere -^ loquente Domino d^ dicente^ 
Ne dederitis Sahffum canibus^ neque miferitis 
margaritas veflras ante porcos^ ne conculcent 
e^s pedibiis ^ converfi elidant vos. 


1^8 An Effay on the Cap.L 

Cyyil Hit' "Otb tuivuv ^g.rr^'yt^aii ^iyi^y eaV o? '/(^tip^g- 
Pr^f. §. 7' (5^1' AgQ^ to! g^w* (JMqY\^ov yip avi ';ra.£^^^JbjM^/j^ 

^S, ><^ >(5(i'T)i;:^g|L^©^ (ppiveTloi, Gxnc oih y^ Tt 
S^ ^g (7u iJU€%piCfj (p)x.eis,^As'7re fj^i /w-rj 67i?{g.Aric7}5» 

TrapcG AaS«5 ^P ^'4^,H.^ '^'' ^^iicfatr/cp^u^jcyy '7T)Tj air 

cslcem p»i3 t^ ^cci^iojjlcci^ '!!J^(rsp')^}^joi;, ic tui^ td A»t^i/ 
(5^? rnJ (^taJoPj^t' /t/.7!TB }(9:,Tii;:^yjw!yjof;5 /W/wn ctA-^i> 

Catechef 5. TowjTct to! fjiVgri^oc ySv ri I'K'nX'iDaicc ^y>yei^ irS 

ijy 3^ ct^« iivAjiJia^^ i^ivyifjXoc fj.vgri£,io(.' G^ 

Cap. I. ^poflolkal ConjlitHtionf. 139 

r,'^ <-/ 1 / r\ ' / '■-{ ■ ' XJtidrin.ap, 

(^occ7i?Jot}? TCihov '/^wmeiVj o^^ cos wj^©^ 'scrcu-ry- jlpoicg. 

fjiv^^a ccfjLvri'Triii T^ycfjS'eiv^ iva fj/t) e/^!wts |u>yj 

fjS^'joi av,^SbiAi^c*}v'^, — ■ Kctf t«5 M^J <^^T^'p9^yj §.i4P.i5 5 
c/Kca'^UQv 'acrcLfeivcu , 'fm Si ^^ eiiiiTC^ c^Ti'nt(^ov 

fj^vofjjp&iauv yo')^v/ijJ^jot)y ISei'iovuaiv q ^rniHs^'TrDi '^' Jd^Or/nt 

♦^-I'CtiTI©^ iVCL y^.TA^i\J$^jOV C^gTDt(3&5r^ ^ ^ToVTa, ibid. % 28. 
TiiTs i^oo-yj'^ 07i Mxy^^ov Xiyacnv ocmYWTnyJvcfA 

^'}^^0 fMJoC O'Tl TTZOS olovn T Q'Tnc^;' r ^J^i vCcTCfJ 

vt^^TCLTLCiijSfjov frill spiyJvoi^ ^ XciTypyeiVy ^ 

'OiyoTpip&iv • V: -Tzys olor T5 rii^ ^Sfi^acpo^v c^^pzeJcSr. 
ei/ob:' ovnt)v ^r^ y^Jvn^aijSf^ojv' a y) evShv ricrcLv ol 

^{g.TY\*)^^\jS^JOL^ 'ivnt) wo H^^^pi TVS 'S^OTlO^^, 

Vide plura deinceps, 

n$ Yi yLpv(pioL ?^ 7} ie^^Ti'tC'/) €>^Shai> v(^-iiyr,(m{^, pr ,j n- ^ 
ftu)i(7« ^^rof^j©-, j^ tvt' kJ^^ ryj/ y^v(pioTif\'-n ^ oiyioL^- ^^f-l* 


140 An Effay on the Gap. I. 

new 't/^pp/^^ r *T^ voYi*^ i^yibQjL'Twv dfuyti ^ 
Scclef Hie' '£3^ ^ '\k^')iS(7j^ioi)p xj U^'^^mv ifJ^s '^S^et^ctj 

rarcb, f. I. ^ / » ~ ~ e^ ^ ' -u .. r * 

« I P.2IO -^T^fi^J^ ft?^ 'TD^^ ''^^ '^£^5 jt/.U^Q/y^OW r TiA^mJLO 

vols' aM 0^ o-TTTys ffffM. ^°P^'^^ ''^ a^/fa 1^ 
a^&>r, cu;^&;«^>7C7->i ^* 5^ tkI t« %pv(^iM 0g» r yog- 

(JbiTt Ao^ia, (^g'^OTKTtt 5^ ?'.oytx '^Ttji (pccjjS^) o(m, 
*Sf^i '^ c/ui^vcop rifjJfS ig^TiAggTw;/ c*' oiyioy^l" 
(pots T]fUV ^ n^0/\p^^5 J^J^pjJTOf S^'Xjp/&* ?^ jiiiA; 

c7c;', 5^ yet'Tzovi '7ms ri^ tmj m^vIoa le^p^oA 6k 
vqos €is vSv S/^ fMs-n Ao^/y, (^w^TiJca ju^J, dvAoo" 

'f lepapyictA 'il^ivOv d^u^^v^Kxj^oi'i vcrfcnaiVj '<^' Of^ 
(^i;u.<Jo/\pi$ ig£pz$ 'S)^^<5^o^)($''ra;i\ egi yj ^ ms ig- 


'A,pv(piif *cy^9-^ '*{pivOy o^a^r* ^vVl'^ (as 7i ^^' 
vifj^.s leeji ^^^S'oiTis g;^, T dvex-TrofjLTr^^Tuii fJivri" 

Cap. I. ^foflolical Conjlttutiom. 141 

:cf vjyjpvyfj^r^v '^ fJ^icKTiis ey[^(py S'l^oyi^ioAad /im- 

^ Ti^ii ei^U oLVTifei ogis yi y^v kJ? fM^^v ySv^' **®-^^* 
id^aj^ccv 6}<y^^7iaia^Kwv rreTrei^rrxj, « y^ ^;>ay- 

?\gv Si ^s oi'oiJ{^ 'vJ/tAOv ^s^igniVTiS '^ 'fWpvyf^g:, 

'sr^adi/^Jy rroiov eSiStc^ev rifjj^s yc^y^.ce, ^ 7a '3^ 

'TOii dpxiy^cLy (av ^cto95A©v, Vi tO Wjafy'Azop 
e'TT^ij.i'iicdiiy ccAhoi ^ To-^t-Ag^p^j )^ eTnAe^^fjS^j Itb- 

^j &>$ fJJeyxAhjJ g^/To. -ZZ^gpS TO jU.UJ7?g;tOy T l^4W-y 

OK T ccy^cpa S'tSbicTKccAictA '7JTt^;^^Soy7i<'. cuAo- 

142 An Effay on the Gap.L 

TO (dcc^iLoixa^ a7roQoj?S^ TSii (jvjr^jo,^ ^ ^mi oSyi- 

eTroTifd^jCiv li^i^.gi TT/?; diLvriqvt?^ T'diwv 'Tire's ar riv 

?^()i ';Cj TsnuTi^i^^ OV Tca vAXpvjjLfjAvci) ^ oc(p<&i[icJctj TO 
grp/.ov TO «5 TTf'i' ^|i((;t)S>j ?^ ei^oj^av a^clw l)d(po^r.' 
^'^.jjjghnTibe!^ iP^ SoyfJ^'Twv rfiv yutaciVy vnva- 

^5 OV rif fJuoH Tw (^otSSaTy, €^^. g'7nAa\}x^ jw^' 

•n rijx'ies^ S aiy^(fcL 'f lyc/>.y\aidj, f/,vgii^ccSinyi'^ 

f{^, d?t THj/wr ^oLfjLf/,cirrwv l^fJ^J ^ C/*^. E/ q 

Cap. L Apojlolical Conflitutions. 14^ 

SbT^s xaW^'H* K) TC, xpxrei'n tccs ^ccpcL$b<r€ii^ 

]S\ B. By thefe mofi remarkable PafTages 
out of Ba/il, 'tis undenyable that he owii'd 
the fecret and myftical Conflitutions and 
1 raditions of the Apoftles, to be very ma- 
ny, and very important, formerly preferv'd 
in a profound Silence, but then beginning 
to be publifh'd to the World, contrary it 
Ihould feem to his Opinion of that Matter. 
Nor does his, or others fo often fpeaking of 
them as Tradhioyis not written^ cLy^<fcL Vid. Bevi- 
feem to mean any more, than that they were "^CiinVind 
not written ifi the Scripture^ nor by any ofi.ii. c.fl 
the holy Apoftles themfelves, nor permit- ^^•'?'^®^' 
ted to be written or tranfcrih'd by any Chri- 
ftians ', but only the Originals preferv'd in 
the Archives of the Churches. For he here 
reckons among thefe unwritten Traditions 
the trine Immerfion, which was written 
down not only by Tertu/Iia?i. &c. but in 
the Eccle/ia/iical Canons tbemfelves *, which 
Bajil efteems part of the Apoftolical Tradi. 
tion : So that unlefs thofe Canons were in 
his Days alfo unwritten^ 'tis plain, the Gon- 
ftitutions are not fuppofed abfolutely w;;- 
written c\\{o. And \ndttd Clemens of Alex- 
andria fo di redly fuppofes, that thefe Apo- 
Iblical Appomtments in the Church were 


144 ^^^ ^ffky ^^ ^^^ Cap. I. 

written, even when he, in the fame Breathy 
calls them unwritten Traditions^ that 'tis 
very remarkable, and affords us the plain 
Interpretation of that Antient Language in 
Strom. I p. ^his cafe. In one place he fpeaks of r ocArt-^ 
p. 20 r. VJ. ^^-^GW r eyf^(pct)9 tol ci^ct(fct ^AvarJ^ ; and elfe- 
p' 489- where fays, ri '? ly\^'^\i aVe^f ©- ^^ % €is 
tiJ^9 c^<^i^O r:!>y.Sh(ns. x\nd indeed the An- 
tients were here in a great ftrait '^ being 
willing fometimes to fpeak of thefe things, 
and yet oblig'd in great part to conceal them ^ 
which makes their Expreflions and Citations 
all along, fo very cautious, obfcure and 
ambiguous on fuch occafions *, and has af- 
forded a Handle to the generality of the Mo- 
derns, to overlook their References to thefe 
Books of the Apcfiolical Confiitutions^ which 
yet are moft frequent and numerous among 
them. But to proceed, 
Epiphan. ^^ ojJigis ^ mivrnx, ^xSjt/)^ tfJurMoL ^ iSiu 

Orar. 42. UtI fJL)m OUCpO^ TOlS g^O) (^ r^/AOC 'tJU 

Qyat. 40. r^fJUeTi^V fJ^OgilQjicDV^ 

mar. in Tertiiis i/le fecund^ literdi verfm eft^ In 

^irt. §.6^ ccrde meo abfcondi eloquia tua *, ut non pec- 

fi^i' carem tibi. Meminimiis Jimile huic diBo legi 

folere, uhi dicitur^ Myfterium Regis bonum 

eft abfcondere. Mefniriimiis d^ Faulum ad 

Corinthios^ adhuc in fide parvulos^ fcriben^ 

Um, qimdam Dei eloquia occuhAjffe^ turn di-- 


Cap.L ApoJioUcal ConJiitHtiom. 145 

dty Lafle vos potavi, non cibo j nondam 
enira poteratis, nequeadhucpoteftis. Legu 
mus ^ in EvayigeliOy in agro uberi d^fcecun^ 
do repertuin thefaurum, eimdemque empto 
agro occultari. Novimus neque margpaitas 
ante porcos projiciendas efle, neque faadciii 
canibus dare opportere. Ergo intelligmtis 
qiiadam nos cordis noftri fecreto coniinere^ 
quA diviilgata inexpiabilis peccati cnlpam 
conWzirabunt. Ita enim dixit ^ In corde meo 
abfcondi eloquia tua, ut non peccarem tibi, 
quia ct4?n cetera peccata^ fecundum different 
tias rerum^ auX in nos ipfos^ out in alios ex^ 
fererentur^ tamen fierent in Deum propria^ 
cum quA occultorum cordium efjent condenda 
fecreto^ Ioac in profane cognicionis fdentiain 

Nan enim omnes vident aka myderiorum^ Amhrrf. 
quia operiuntur d Levitts ^ ne ^ideant^ qui ofic i.j, 
videre non debent j d^ fumant, qui fervare^' ^°* 

Greece efjcpJ^** dicuntur, hoc ejl abfcondi- ^ ^^, 
ta J eo quod latere deheat omne myjierium^ ^^^9 L, z; 
€^ quaji operiri fidei filentio ^ ne profanis'*^* 
temere divulgettir auribus. 

Pojl leSiones c^TraSatum, dimijis Cote- Epif. 33;( 
chumenis, Symbolum aliquibm competentibus "^ ^•^'■• 
in Bapti/leriis tradebam. Propter ea ergo my- /« pf^lnZ 
fterium Regis bonum eft abfcondere ^ Pec- 
cat enim Deo qui commljfa fibi myjieria puta^ 
verit indignis ^JJe vulganda. Periculum ita^ 
que eji nonfohtm falfa dicer e^ fedetiam vera^ 

146 An Ejfay on the Cap J. 

Ji qtiis ea inji?iuet quihm nofi oportet, [Ckat^ 
que max Matth. VIL Nolite mittere marga- 
titas veftras ante Porcos."]) 
Gtttdcnt ^ Modo aittefn eafolum de ipfa leSione car* 
^y'^lp ]^^ pe^ida flinty quA pra^fintibtis Catechwneyiis ex- 
plannri non pofjunt^ & nece(fario tamen funt 
aperienda neopbytis, • 
JnExocf, Ordmem leSiionis Exodi- tibi lex ceJehran^ 
Iratl.v. Ji P aft hat is defcrihit74r^ idcirco pr^poftera-^ 
'virmiSy ttt mjflerns refervandis debitx reve- 
renti^ ordinem teneremtis. Quia oportebat 
in ilia fplendidijjima noEle VigtUarum fecimdo 
'traSlatu non diBornm feqttentia^ Jed congrua 
neoprytis explanari^ nt edendi Pafchalisfacri^ 
ficii difcipUnam rudes neophyti difcerent^ in* 
JlmBifideles agncfcerent, 

Conventiis quideni Ecclefiarum^ five Tern* 

Itm Verm, t. / y» ^ o t- 

in PfaU plh ^^^^ ^^ J^cretam bacramentorum reli^ 
116. gio7ie?n jEdificioriim feptaconcludtmt^ confue- 

tudo noflra vel Domum Dei folita eft notni* 

naTe^ vel Ternpliim, 
_ . Hthnici facriftciiim publicum eft ^ tuum 
nemia.. fecretum 5 tlhm a qmvts lib ere tract an po- 

teji^ tuum etiam a Chriftianis ipfis^ minime 

confecratis, Jlne facrilegio videri non poteft^ Sed jam nobi^ etiam de ipfis aliquid tra- 
SymhoL flandwn ejl margaritis *, in qui bus prima in 
■pofi cypr. locofons ^ origo omnium poyntur^ cum did* 

tur. Credo in deiim.Vatrem. ^ ' X)ifficukate7n rei in procemio exoggerat, di* 
^i^er. in 'c^ns^ ;Super qua: multus nobis fermo eft, 5c 
' ^* inhu^rpretabilis : Non 'quia Apojioltts non po- 


Cap. I. Apojlolical Conjlhutiom. 1 47 

tUerit id ifiterpretari, fed quia illius tempo^ 
ris non fiierit. Hebr^k enim^ id eft JuJais 
perfuadebat^ non jam iJelibii^^ quibus pajjim 
proderet Sacramentum. 

"l^\dfi '^ ^ Toi lr^?5 fJLT) S^rs^ (pnai^ roi aytoc CA'-y'*^/'. «> 

tCV^pCOTTHS (pdvpHi 3^ OCmi^ilS 0^ fJLVQ/LQOV ycfJ^plcCS 

'sf^h^^jS/joi y^^tvooriavy >^ 'zzrg/ty Vi *? oix.eiaAyvoi* 
fMii cTa^oM ^cLcu.vov oLK^Sv 'Twiv'wu nr ^s^t ^^^ Shy* 

mu\(X\cc 'dTzo StuJiii^inaAiS^eiv a6^'w$«$ tcHSi/'t^ 
oiy)v\si* ^^ yZv tSit? *^^ '^tw t^MSivnziov Tivh 
mf^ooi "^K^TT^^/iczivles fJLV^A €ipyxQ.vTo Seivd, j^ 

lieu tStd mviivles ^im/KdvAi, 

5 ^' Ttfj ccfJivriTVi* aTUi ^ Jb^AwTf^y :5^i/ ^'^ ' ^*^* 
'^TDiSoj Tnv e^riyj!]jiv^ dvay^^^ovlei Vi ^rj Aiylv (^c- 

ycXia» rPfS fJiugiTdp" pr)u{^'Twv c^&voov Xj (poSi^y^ . 

'St'ylfit^v Stiyy^TwVj ?^ tStd •a?^'$ W t?A« ^^Si" 
♦Sfju^J, otov p^AAojw^j /3a'5li(^«K, JtfA^^'oj'T?? A/* 
J^j', 071 Tntr^'fit* «'s vSTcpoiv dvd<^(nv , >^ b3i t>) 

La ^' 

148 ^n Efaj m the Cap.!. 

ju^ fp^^^/^ctiv^ TOTS ^^iii^of, «$ T^v "jmyl/jo 0^ 

xarSws iyyojfJ^jy ^ ci,uoriJoi r.^^ <mvi<Xr cr&Sft»^ay 
noavTca ^vpuScu^ en toI 'T^^ "sr^fipvfjd^cov if^Tio^ 

€^€X€iTo, Vid. in I Cor. Horn. XVI. & in AS*. 
Horn. ILVI. 
In 2 Cor, Mrj S'^v TctS ^^^^viOA Svn rccrapycnA d'n^eo" 

loque7idi formula 'la^aiv 01 fJuifJLvn^jS^joi^ inquit 
Cafaubonus^ in tmim Chrjffojlomi ho?mliis^aut 
aliis fcriptis minimum qutJiquaziJita locis po* 
tejl ohfervari : — Et apnd Augujiimmi non 
multo rarius. ^ In Baron, Exerc'it. JC^L 
In 2 Thfff, ^EvTiiStd^ Byi^igv oTi « WrTco Si gTngoASj ''iw.- 
^' IS' ceSi-hQ-y J XVla ^m}Kai ^ ciy^(^(tii* ojj^tcoi Si 
ytdy-c-ivcL ^ TctJW ^v a^/OTn^. 039e Kj liv <d^'- 
S'o(7iv 'f OKyiKviGicxA d^Omi^v iyJ^fJ^cC e^^S'ooii 

IQ1V ; (jAiSey ^iov ^«t«. See Sozom. HiJl.EccL 
L. 1. c\ 20. p. 434, 435. 

"N. B. We may obferve in the fecond of 
thefe Citations from Chryfoftom^ what an 
exalted Charafter he gives us of the Articles 
$f the Baptifmal Creedy when he calls them 

^oyu^n^Vy the tremendous Canons of thofe 
J^cdri7i€s which were brought from Heaven^ 

Cap. I. yJfoflolical ConflitutiortT. 149 

as if he were perfwaded that thefe facred 
Dodrines, and the Baptifiual Creed contain- 
ing thein, were delivered from Heaven^ or 
given the Apoflles by our Lorr! after his 
firft Afcenfion, when he came from Heave?i 
upon Mount Sion^ on purpofe to declare 
fuch Divine and Heavenly Dodrines and 
Rules to his Followers, as we have already 
obferv'd. Nor do I know any other fenfe 
thefe words are fairly capable of. 

XXII. Thefe facred and fecret Conftitu- 
tions were peculiarly intrufted with the j4pa' 
Jlolkal BiJIjops^ or the Bifliops of thofe 1 9 
'Churches which were made in the life-time 
of the Apollles. But it does not appear that 
the original Copies were afterward multi- 
plyed, or tranfcrib'd for the ufe of other 
Churches ^ but appeals flill were made to 
thofe Apoftolical Churches, where thefe fa- 
cred depofua were alone preferv'd. This ap- 
pears ( I) From theConftitutionsthemfelves, 
as to the Y,cL^Xi'm S\<^(niaAtcc^ or former Six 
Books, E>^\j^;-i^ ^f^i^ "rriv y,oc^XiocIw laJ- L.V/. c 14. 

vfjuLv roTs e^TncmQTnis ?^ ^ittois lepsSai ^iSi irV 
xa^A/jwjy SiS'acTKa^iioLv. (2) From the gene- 
ral conclufion, or atteftation, of Clement, 
in the lafl Canon, ^ ai ^raytf vuHv roh q^^ g. 

w-^ijsTifwywi^'Jat. (3) From the Apoftles own 
L 3 attefta^ 

150 ^n Effay on the Gap.L 

atteftation in the Preface to their famous 
AiS^cLyr^^ Tofitimus eos [Canones'] i?i bis Eccle^ 
fiis^ in thefe particular Churches : which 
Churches we Ihail foon difcover from the 
original Conftitutions themfelves. (4) From 
the common voice of Antiquity, efpecially 
in Irend^m and TertiiUian , which ftill Ap- 
peals to the Bijhops of the Apofiolkal Chur- 
ches^ and principally of Rome^ where Cle^ 
ment their Writer, or Colledor, was Bifliop, 
for the fettling all the Difputes which might 
arife of this nature, as we (hall fee hereafter, 
S/m«. vi (^5^ From a PafHige in Clemens Alexandrimis 
^' '^^'^' hereto relating, '7)*fyy^m % fays he, dunm r\ 5^^ 

'^.^acToBJjTzt TcaTiAiiAunST, which feems plainly 
to imply, that the Apoftles intrufled thefe 
fecret Conftitutions with fome particular 
Churches only. Nov/ which thefe Churches 
or Bifliops were, the Conftitutions themfelves 
fuifer us not to doubt, when they on pur- 
L,yiic.^6 pofe give us a Catalogue of all the Bilhops 
^582 — niade by the Apoftles in their life-time, as 
^ ^* late as the Conftitutions reach •, and fet 
down every one of them by Name, with 
the Name of his Church, and the diftinft 
Apoftle, or Evangelift, that made him Biftiop 
all the way. And that thefe Conftitutions 
were not afterwards fent to other Churches 
is very probable, becaiife the great fecrecy 
v/herein they were to be kept would have 
been more diflkultly prefcrv*d with fuch 


Cap. L A^ofiolicalConflitHtions, 151 

numerous Copies ^ becaufe they are ftill 
ftil'd ci')^t3cfoty as being never writte?! out^ or 
tranfcribM, by any body •, and becaufe their 
very words are feldom cited by others, but 
very frequently by the Bifliops of thofe 
Churches, as will hereafter appear. The 
Liturgical Offices and Creed feeni always to 
have been perfectly learn'd by heart, by all 
thofe who miniflred •, and to have been 
taught them, not by Book, but by hearing 
the fame repeated to them, without writing 
them down ^ which I do not perceive was 
then thought to be lawful. The moft ge- 
nerally necelfary parrs were extrafted imme- 
diately, and made publick to all, in the (5ii- 
cToc^ ^ 'A7ro(^hOf)Uy 6C Ai(^oi<^ Bof m'^a* and 
the Epiftles of Clement^ Ignatius and Poly- 
carp^ and the reft of the Rules for the Bi- 
fliops Government of the Church were aifo 
extraded, and became common among them, 
under the Nam.e of the ApofloUcal^ or £c- 
clejiaftkal Canons. Nay, when the Churches 
of Ethiopia were planted, they had an intire 
but very imperfed Extraft made for their 
ufe, probably by Athanajiii^^ or his Order ^ 
and this divided into Eighf Books, accord- 
ing to the original number : Which, Toge- 
ther with the Apoftolical Canons, and the 
known Books of Scripture have ever fince 
been their original, facred, and inviolable 
Guide in Divine Matters, and.thit extract is 
extant at this Dav ; of which more hereaf- 

L, 4 ter. 

152 An Efay on the Cap. L 

tcr. But I find no caufe to believe that the 
Original Conftitutions thenifelves were ever 
tranfcrib'd, or fent to other Churches •, but 
if any doubts arofe, the Refolution was ex- 
pected from fuch Bifhops as were the Keep- 
ers of the fame, or the Succeffors of the Apo- 
files original Biihops in thofe Niiieteen Chur- 
ches. PofRbly thefe moft facred Conftitu- 
tions were dengn'd to be thus fecretly pre- 
ferv'd from unbaptiz*d Heathens, Jews, and 
Catechumens, till a proper time fbould come 
for their univerfal publication : I mean fuch 
a time, when the Kingdoms of this World 
jffpgfjjj^were to become the Kingdoms of our hordj 
and of his Chriji, and he was to reign for 
ever and ever : And when, by confequencc, 
there v/ould be fmall occafion for fuch con- 
cealment any longer. Formyfelf, I believe 
that happy time is now haftening, and I 
take it for one eminent fign of fuch its ap- 
proach, that thefe divme and heavenly Con- 
Jliuatons of our Bkffedltord^ by which his 
Kingdom is certainly to be then admini- 
fired, are now by his good Providence be- 
ginning to be reviv'd among us. May this^ 
G Lord, Thj, Kingdom come *, atid may this 
thy Will be done Ofi Earth, as it is in Heaven ! 
XXIII. Thefe fecret Conftitutions were 
firft puhliJJiedy or began in fome places to 
be tranlcrib'd arid ordinarily knovrn^ about 
the middle of the Fourth Century •, when 
the Antient Faith, ^ Wqrfhip and Praftice 
r • -. . . ■ ' ' was 


Cap. I. Apojiolical Conjihutiom. 153 

was begun to be alter'd -, and they feem firft 
to have been publi{h*d in Syria^ and the 
neighbouring Parts, from the Copy belon- 
ging to Antioch, one of the prime Apofloli- 
cal Churches •, and that perhaps by Euzohis 
its Bifliop, in Vindication of the Avians 
againft Athanafim^ and the other Corrupters 
.of the Faith, who then call'd themfelvcs 
jthe Orthodox. That about this very time, 
the Conftitutions began to be publick is plain, 
becaufe before this time, they were kept 
moft ftriSly fecret •, infomuch, that Enfe- 
bius^ who inentions the Antienteft Extraft 
put of them, or the ^iJ^a^ 'j^^ ^^gixoty^ 
and himfelf makes moft frequent Ufeof them, 
and Allufions to them, as welhall fee anon ; 
yet does he never give any direft and formal 
Account of them, as he does of the Books of 
Jthe New Teftament,an,d of other known Wri- 
tings. Yet after thi^ time, we foon find this 
Book made publick ufeof by tht AuJia?js ^ its 
Publication hinted and difapprov'd by Bajih^ 
the Cenfures pafs'd upon it, as on a known 
Book, mentioned by Epiphanim ^ and it felf 
cited very frequently, and not feldom nam*d 
by the {sLvne Epiphanhis^ as then well known 
in the Parts where he liv*d. So that about 
the middle of this Century, was certainly 
the firft Publication of it there to the World. 
I fay xhtfirjl Publication there only ^ for in 
fome Parts, it was a great while e*re it was 
publick, efpcciaJIy fnch as were fuff]ciently 


29* ff^f^' 

154 All Effay on the Cap.L 

remote from Syria and Antioch ^ whence I 
take its original publick Appearance to have 
proceeded. For if we confider what contrary 
Dodrines the Athanafians had rais'd •, what 
unjudifiablc and unheard of Pradices they 
had begun to build upon thofe Dodrines ^ 
and what hard Cenfures and Penalties they 
excited againft the Body of the honeft old 
Chriftians, under the Name of Arians ^ if 
we remember, how folemnly the great 
seec.^. Arian Council of Jernfalem had appealed 
<^^«''4:^^'*to it againft the Athanafians, and for the 
"^ "^^^ Sufficiency arid Truth oi Arhis^s Creed, of 
which hereafter ^ if we confider, that the 
See of Antioch was fiUM with Eitz^oim^ a 
famous Defender of the Antient or Arian 
Faith, and one who had join'd in the Com- 
pofure of that very Creed, forthe Juftifica- 
tion of which, the Council of Jemfalem 
nnds that f)lemn xA.ppeal before mentioned ^ 
if we obferve that the firft publick Ufe of 
thefe Conftitutions was made by the Audia?is 
in Syria or Mefopotanua •, the next by Baftl 
in Cappadocia^ near adjoining : the next by 
JEpiphanius in Cypri4s^ ftill nearer •, and that 
the Council oi Antioch it felf, made the moft 
publick References to the fame, or to the Ca* 
nons extrafted thence, by confirming,and al- 
moft tranfcribing fo many of thofe Canons, 
And if we note how long it was in parts re- 
mote from Antioch^ eVe thefe Conftitutions 
became equally publick, or were cited in 


Cap^ I. Afojlolical Confiitmions. \ 5 5 

the fame open manner, that they are by the 
forementionM Epiphanins in thofe Parts ^ if 
I fay we rightly confider all thefe CIrcum- 
ftances we (hall be inclinM to believe, that 
the place^2LS well as time^for their firfl: Pub- 
lication, is not amifs ftated in the prefent 
Propofition. Nay, one Circumftance will 
deferve highly to be obferv'd, as to the la(t 
of thofe Additional Canons, belonging to 
the Conftitutions, with regard to this 
place of the Publication of the whole Colle- 
ftion 5 and *tis this : That from hence 
that Claufe wh^re the Clementi?ies* in 
general, or the Epiftles and Conftitutions 
oi Clement appear among thereft of the Books 
of Scripture feems to have prevail'd over the 
Church. For all the other Canons or 
Catalogues of the Sacred Books, omit them 
for many Ages, whether at Jerufalem^ Ge- 
farea^ Alexandria^ or elfe where : While at 
Anttoch we find ftill Footings of its Ori- 
ginal Infertion ever fince that Canon 
was received there. Ignatms himfelf, who i^n^t m 
cites the Conftitutions fo often, does alfo P'^HadJ^h^ 
cite even the fecond Epifile of Clement as a sJc. 
Sacred Book-, which is the only vtxycmt.z.' 
Antient Citation out of it, now extant. ""•^'"■^'''•• 
Accordingly, we find this Claufe not only 
in all the modern Copies of this Canon, but 
even in that of Joannes Scholafticus in the 
Fifth Century, which lefteem the moft un- 
corr;ipt that is extant, Nov/ this Joannes 


156 An Efay on the CapJ- 

Scholajticus was a Prefbyter of Antioch^ when 
he made his Colleftion •, and is thence com- 
monly ftil'd Joannes Antiochentt^. Nay he 
does not pretend, that this was the firft Pub- 
lication of thefe Canons, but fuppofes, that 
they had been publifhM long before , and 
that an older CoUedion of fuch Canons had 
been made. We may alfo hence conjefture, 
that as Antioch certainly had Clement's Epi- 
ftles and Conftitutions in their fecret Copy 
of this Canon, which were not in the pub- 
lick ones i fo did other Churches infert other 
fecitd Books, fo efteena'd by them, into 
their Copies alfo •, and that thence feme Va- 
riety of Books does now appear in the feve- 
ral Manufcripts of the lame at this Day. 
ST/f f. 4* Nor do the Doubts ofpianj; as to its facred 
''."^ ^'^^^ Authority ^ mentioned by Epiphanim, and 
f. 140. V*"^- aimoft by him alone in all Antiquity ^ with 
w'* the Dijlike Baftl fhews at their becoming 

publick, agree to any thing fo well as their 
Publication by the Avians^ in their own 
Vindication againft the Athanafians ^ who, 
tho' they could not pofTibly deny their fa- 
cred Authority, yet were not overfond of 
them •, but took care gradually to negled 
and to drop them, after they were publifh'd^ 
as not favorable to th,eir Caufe ; and to in- 
troduce the Creeds and Doftrines of the Coun^ 
ciloflS'ice^ and other the like corrupt AlTem- 
biies afterward, inftead of that really Apo- 
flolicil Creed, aqd thofe rally Apoftolica| 


Cap.! Afojlolical Conflimiom. 157 

Doftrines, which, till then had prevail'd in 
the Chriftian Church from thefe facred Con- 
ftitutions. For now it appears by Church 
Hiftory, that fince thefe Old Conftitutions 
would not patronize the Athanafian Cor- 
ruptions in Faith and Praftice, Vew ones 
were framM that did ^ and fince the Old Ori- 
ginal Liturgy^ did not appoint the Worfliip 
of Chriftians agreeably to the novel Notions, 
Vew Liturgies were firam'd, or rather tho 
old one transformed, modelPd, and interpo- 
lated till it did. Altho* indeed, which is 
a fad Cafe, all thefe Corruptions, Contradi- 
ftions and Interpolations in the Faith, Pra- 
dice and Worfliip, appear to have prevailed 
among Chriftians, contrary to the facred and 
Apoftolical Standard, at the very fame time 
when its Authority was undeniable. Even 
Bafihnd Eptphaniys^ as little as this Book 
favor'd their Notions, always fully own its 
Authority. Nay, excepting that fingle Paf- 
fage in Epiphanim^ %(n ttjIj muTKoii ov d/JL^t^ 
^f>c7cD, that it was doubted of by many ^ of 
the unlearned among the Athanafians^ I fup- 
pofe, on its firft Publication, as 'tis no won- 
der at all it ihould be fo \ I do not for ma- 
ny Centuries find any Difpute, Doubt, or 
Queftion among Chriftians about it j bat 
that it \^as univerfally own*d moft truly fa- 
cred and Apoftolical j As wilt appear all 
along in the remaining parts of this EfTay. 
And as to the pretence of later Ages, that 


158 An Efay on the Cap. I. 

thefe Conftitutions are miferably interpola- 
ted by the Avians^ 'tis fo utterly groundlefs, 
that every individual Interpolation hitherto 
difcover'd, does appear to have been made 
by the Church, and by the Orthodox *, efpe- 
cially by the Orthodox Church of Rome ^ 
and feveral of them on purpofe againft the 
jirians. Nay, the greateft Enquirer into 
thefe Matters we novv have, and one fuffi- 
ciently averfe from the Arian Notions, I 
mean Dr. Grabe^ is not, I perceive, able 
to produce one (ingle PafTage in Scripture or 
Antiquity, which can be prov'd to have 
been interpolated by the Arians : As Dr. Mills 
has intirely cleared them as to the Scripture?: 
while every one is fenfible, how numerous 
and how pernicious the Orthodox Interpo- 
lations of the Antient Books, do appear in 
all the Citations and Manufcripts. But of 
thefe Matters the Reader may expect more 
in dae place hereafter. Only before I end 
^ this Chapter, I muft defire my Reiders to 

t'nfrX^' make one Reflexion with me, that becaufe 
thefe Conftitutions were firft properly pT^b- 
liJJjeJ about Three Hundred Years later than 
the known Books of the New Teftament, 
the Comparative Antiquity of Manufcripta 
and Citations are to be efteem'd, generally 
fpeaking , upon the i\llowance of thole 
Three Hundred Years, and not otherwife. 
Thus Epiphanius^s Citations of the Confti- 
tutions are comparatively more Antient than 

Cap. 11. Apojiolical Conftitutionr. 159 

Poly carps of the New Teflament. Thus the^^^c 4. 
laree Citations in Anaftafius^ whereby, for!?'*? ^ 
the mini, the Iruth ot our preient CopieS42. 
is fecur'd, is much nearer the original here, 
than the Alexandrian MS. is for the New 
Teflament. And our prefent RiSS. 0^ the 
Twelfth Century, are to be efteem*d as 
valuable as thofe of the Ninth, in the other 
Cafe, which is an Obfervation of great 
Confequence in this matter. 

■ ' ' II. — — » 


General Internal Argument r for 
the Apojiolical Conflitutions. 

HAving thus premis'd what I thought 
proper and necelTary by way of pre*- 
paratioj}^ I come now diredly to the firfl 
part of my main defign, which is to examin 
thefe Conflitutions throughout, and to ob- 
ferve th^it Internal Evidence in general,which 
their Contents do afford us, of their genuine 
Antiquity and facred Authority : x\nd truly, 
thefe x\rguments feem to me verj^' flrong and 
cogent, and fuch as no fpurious Book ever 
did, or ever could anfwer to, 

I. Unlefs we allow thefe Conflitutions to 
be genuine, we mufl fuppofe that our Lord 
Chrift: left his Church unprovided in the 


i6q An Effay on the Cap.IL 

principal concern of all, and did never give 

her any certain Bocfy or Syftem of Laws ^ by 

which (he was to be govern'd and guided in 

after Ages *, but left her, in gre it pa?t, to 

the miferable guidance of humane rcafonings, 

and the uncertain determhiatlons of frail and 

falUble Men •, while at the fame Time 'tis 

certain, that the old more imperfed Dif* 

penfation by Mofes was exadly fix*d, in 

even the fmalleft matters, by divine Dire- 

ftions ^ and all its particular Laws digefted 

into an intire Body in the Pentateuch. Yet 

fim. 149. did our Lord dye^ and rife agai% and revive-^ 

that he might be the Lord both of the Dead 

Matth. 28, and Living. Yet was there all Power given 

'^* to him in Heaven and in Earth. Yet was 

^fi^.5. 3i.he, after his Refurredion, exalted to be a 

Prince^ as well as a Saviour. Yet was he 

bighfy exalted^ and had a "Name given him^ 

which is above every tJame ^ that at his Name 

ThiUf. 2. every Knee fhould bow^ and every Tongue 

^' ^°* "• confefs that be is Lord^ to the Glory of God 

his Father. Yet are all Chriftians bound to 

jth.s^ 2^' Honour the Son, even as they Honour th^ 

Father ^ and he that Honours not the Son^ 

is fuppos'd not to Honour the Father which 

fent him. Yet is it faid by himfelfof his 

J^M 0.16. very Apoftles, He that Hear eth you Heareth 

me \ and he that defpifeth you defpifeth me^ 

/ind he that defpifeth me defpifeth him that 

fern me. After all this, can we fuppofe that 

our Lord and King, ^a^ never made any Body 


Cap, 11. Apjlolical Confittutmis. \6i 

of Laws for the Government of us his Sub- 
jefts, confider'd peculiarly as his SubjeSs ? 
And that he^ who is to be our Judge 
at the great Day, has not left us a Syiteiu 
of Rules of his own, by which we as Chri- 
ftians are toguid^ out felves here, and accor* 
ding to which we are to be jz/^^^ hereafter ? 
I mean all this over and above thofe facred 
Laws of the Gofpel which our Lord de-» 
liverM from his Heavenly Father duv'ng 
his Continuance on Earth, which do more 
diredly relate to the private Duties of pir* 
ticular Men, than to the publick Duties of 
Chriftians, confider'd properly as Members 
of his Church. This certainly is perfedly 
Incredible, and contrary to the plained No- 
tions we h:^ve of the Divine VVifdom, Ju-^ 
ftice and Conduft towards his Creatures* 
If it be faid, that the known Books of the 
[ New Teftament, are fuch a BoJjf ofChriftian 
\ 'Laws as we here fpeak of, that they are the 
facred Rule of Faith and FraSice for the 
Church, I muft reply that this is utterly ^ 
falfe in Fad ^ that thefe Books are never by 
any of the Fathers Stil'd fo -^ that they do 
not contain any fuch intire S^Jient as we now 
enquire for • and that their occafions and 
contents and defigns, are very different from 
that which every fuch Body of Laws ought 
to contain •, and which the Body of the 
Jewilh Laws do contain accordingly. Thu3 
^tis plain that the Four Gofpels^ which are 
the principal Parts of the New Tcltament, 

M ar<5 

1 62 An Effay on the Cap.IL 

are quite of another Nature from that of a 
Panded of Laws for the Chriftian Church, 
confidered peculi:4rly as fuch, fince it felf 
began not till after our Saviours Refurredion 
from the Dead, and Inauguration into his 
own Kingdom at God's Right Hand *, while 
they alone contain theHillory, the Miracles 
and Preaching of our Lord, before his Re- 
furredion and Afcenfion : i.e. While he 
aded as his Fathers Minifter or Deputy, as 
joh, 3. 2. a Teacher come fro??i God, before he had any 
Commiflion to found a Chriftian Church at 
all among Mankind. Thus 'tis alfo plain 
that the Ads of the Apoftles, and their Epi- 
ftles, are fo far ivomaRegidar Dlgeft ofLav^s^ 
for the founding and governing the Chriftian 
Church, that they fuppofe the fame already 
founded and governed according to thofe 
Laws-, and do only relate occafional Hifto- 
rics concerning thefpreading of the Gofpel, 
or mention occafional Diredions and addi- 
tional Orders upon feveral Emergencies, 
which happen'd in fome Places, diftind 
from the proper and general Settlement of 
Chriftianity among them: Nay were not 
Written but upon fpecial Occanons, which 
arofe many Years after the feveral Churches 
had been Eftabiifh'd, and the Body of Chri- 
ftian Laws been obferv'd among them *, as 
is very plain upon their perufal. So that 
we ftrangely miftake the nature and defign 
ofthefe facred Writings;, if weefteem them 

Cap. It. Apoflolical Conflhutiom. i6^ 

as the proper Rule of Faith and Fraclke 
among Chriftians, or a regular Syftem of the 
Laws ofCbriJi. Indeed, if thefe Apoftolical 
Conftitutions, which do pretend to be, and 
upon penlfal appear really to be fuch an in^ 
tire Syftem and Standard^ be fet afide, the 
Church of Chrift muft be fuppos'd never to 
have had any fuch Syjlem or Stajidard zt all 
given it^ which yet was moft highly requi- 
fite, if not abfolutely neceffary to its very 
Being ', and which the Church of the Jews 
raoft certainly had in its primary Inflitution, 
and have to this very Day preferv'd among 
them. Now tho' fuch Arguments ^i/^;7(5ri 
as have nothing dpofieriori to fupport them ^ 
I mean fuch as Infer that^ becaufe we fup- 
pofe things in Reafon ought to have been fo, 
or fo, therefore they really were fo, are 
Very uncertain in general, and of lirtie 
Weight 5 becaufe the ways and condud: of 
the Providence of the great God, are com- 
monly very different from the Imaginations 
of Mortal Men -^ yet while this x^rgument 
a priori is fo ftrongly inforc'd d poferiori, by 
the known parallel Cafe of the Jewilh 
Church, which not only ought to have had^ 
but moll certainly aftually had^ and ftili 
have the like intire Ride^ Syjle7?t and Starts 
dard among them, I cannot but think it 
highly worthy of our Confideration. So 
far, at the leaft, as to difpofe every honeft 
Chriftian to wiih, that fuch an Original Rule 

M 2 and 

164 ^^ ^f^y ^^^ f^^ Cap. 11. 

and Standard had been at firfl: given the 
Chriftian Church*, and that, if it were once 
given, it might be recover'd again for its 
Advantage at this Day. And certainly, thofe 
unhappy Quarrels, Schifms, and Diforders^ 
that fatal Tyranny, Idolatry, and Wicked- 
nefs which, like a Torrent, have overflowed 
the Chriftian World in all thefe later Ages, 
ever fince the enquiry after and obfervance 
of fach Original Chriflian Rules were very 
much laid afide, and modern Ecclefi'aftical 
Decrees or Temporal Laws came in their 
Places, have been fo notorious, and fo per- 
nicious to the real Ends of Religion, that 
all truly good Men cannot but wifh, that 
fuch a Sacred Rule^ fuch an Infallible Gmde 
might be difcover'd -^ and the Chriftian 
World fatisfy'd in its fupreme Authority ^ 
which is all that I need to gain of my Rea- 
ders by this preUminary Argument. For 
ir. it fo plainly appears by undoubted 
Evidence, and is fo undeniably prov'd in 
Cotekrius^ incomparable Notes, that the fe- 
veral particular Dodrines, Appointments, 
and Rules, contain'd in thefe Conftitutions,- 
were in the firft Ages univerfally believ'd 
and obey'd, through the whole Chriftian 
World, and that as matters of ftrift Duty, 
and as Chrift's own Inftitutions by his holy 
Apoftles, that 'tis next to certain they could 
cbtne from no other Original, but from 
Ghnft biaifelf by thofe lus Apoftles. Tis 

. very 

Cap. 11. ApfioUcal Conjiitiittons. 165 

very plain that the lirfl: Chriftians own'd no 
other Supreme Authority, nor would have 
univerfaljy fubmitted to any other Laws, in 
Matters of Faith, Worfhip, and Difcipline, 
than fuch as were deriv'd from their bleifed 
Lord, by his immediate Minifters. Nor 
could the obfervance of the Rules in thefe 
Conflitutions be fpread fo early^ and fo far^ 
even as earlv as our oldeft Accounts, and 
from one end of the World, or Roman Em- 
pire to another, which in Fad they appear 
to have really done, had they not been fix'd 
and ftated by the Apoftles, before their dif- 
perfion to Preach theGofpel over the World ^ 
or at leaft, before their final Vifitation of 
the fame Churches, and giving them their 
kft Inftruclions and Directions before their 
Death. Now if thefe particular Laws and 
Rules, now contain'd in the prefent Confli- 
tutions, be the very fame that all the firft 
Churches receiv'd from the Apoftles, at leaft 
from their Companions and immediate Suc- 
ceflors, which 1 take to be undeniable, I 
think their Sicred Authority, in what man- 
ner or by what Author foever they are now 
conveyed to us, is indifputable, and to be 
immediately fubmitted to by all Chriftian?. 
And as to this point, hear the Learned 
Albafpifidius'^ who tho' he had not difcover'd 
their real Apoftolical Authority, yet does 
he give this noble Leftimony to thefe Con- 
flitutions and Canons before us : Sunt Hli 

M 3 Ca?w- 

J 66 An Effay on the Cap. II. 

Canones Conjlitiitianefque antiqiiifjinm^ muU\y tdque in illis excellenttjji?na & magniponderu 
coiuinentuY. "Nee dubito quin ohm GrdiCA 
Ecclefi^ fro Legihw^ Manuali, Pontificali, 
Ricuali, ittvocant^ ac CodlcQ fuerh}t. Satis 
enim confiat nihil quicquam in iis reperiri 
qviod Ecclejiajlic^ qnatuor primorum feciilomrff 
difciplifi^ confentaneitm nonjit : So that fup- 
pofing we were utterly at a lofs at what 
timty by what Author, in what manner, 
or on what occafion tbefe Conftitutions were 
Written ;, as we are not -^ yet have we Evi- 
dence abundantly fufficient for their Authen- 
ticknefs and Authority^ fo far, I mean, a^ 
to oblige us to prefer them before, and be 
more guided by them than by any, or by all 
the other uninfpired Writings of particulai: 
Men or Councils now extant in the Chri- 
,ftian Church •, becaufe they certainly con- 
tain thofe Piiblick and Authoritative Ads, 
Rules, Dodrincs, and Laws, by which the 
Chriftian Church was originally governed, 
in or foon after the Times of the Apoftles 
the;nfelve3|, and which all along appear to 
have been then own'd as Sicred and Invi- 
olable, nay rather more Sacred and Inviola- 
ble, th'in thjfe which appenr inany Writings 
of the fingie Apoftles or Evangelifts thera- 
felves. This Obfervation is alone abundantly 
fufficient to my miin Defign, the Reception 
of thefe Conftitutions by the Chriftian 
Church, as, together with the Books of the 


Cap II. Apojlolical Confiimiony. 1 6 J 

New Teftanient, the AntheJitkk Rules and 
Standards of our Faith and PraElice^ even 
tho' we were not able to difcover any more 
about them. We neither know the Authors, 
nor the times of the Writing feveral of the 
Books of the Old Teft^ment : Yet do we 
not think we have (ufhcient Reafon thence 
to rejed them •, becaufe of the conftant At- 
teftation ofthe Jevvnih Church •, and becaufe 
of their exad Agreement with thofe other 
Sacred Books, whofe Authors and Occafions 
we are better acquainted with. The Appli- 
cation is eafy. Only I am bold to venture a 
ftep farther, and from the tmqueflionablc Re- 
ception of the Laws of this Book in the ear- 
Itefi times^ and wideji dijlances of the Chri- 
ftian Church, and that as Sacred and Invio- 
lable^ as Aiithentick and Apoftolical^ to infer 
that therefore they muft be really deriv'd 
from the Apoftles, whofe Authority, alone 
in thofe Days could make them be cfteem'd 
l\ins Sacred ?LX\dL Inviolable^ thus Attthentkk 
and Apo/lolicaL If I am fully fatisfied that 
New Rules, Cuftoms, 'and Laws obtain all 
over Great Britain^ and obtain every where 
as fix'd by the Legiflature, the Queen and 
Parliament, I (hall certainly con<:lude there 
were fuch New Laws made by the fame 
Legiflature, the Queen and Parliament •, and, 
the* I was not by at the pafling of any fuch 
Laws, can eafily believe that a Book contai- 
ning thofe very Rules, Cuftoms, and Laws, 

M 4 and 

%6S An Effay on the Cap.IL 

and that under the Name of Queen and Par- 
liament, is really a genuine Book, or an AH 
of that very Parliamenc it pretends to be. 
Nor is the Application here more difficult 
than in the former Cafe ^ and highly deferves 
the Confideration of the Judicious. For 

III. The Stile, Nature, and Language of 
the whole Work, as in the exprefs Tsame of 
the Apoftles themfelves ^ and that not of one or 
Two lingle Apoftles, but of the Body^ or 
j)uhlick AJfembly of the Apoples •, efpecially 
the Solemn AddrefTes by way of Preface and 
Conclufion ^ do as certainly imply it to be 
Authoritative, Legiflative, and Apoftolical, 
as the like Stile of the Laws of Mofes^ or of 
any Country do imply the Books which con- 
tain them to be Publick, and done by the 
Supreme Authority. And in the very fame 
manner that we eafily diftinguifh an Ad of 
Parliament, or the Authentick Articles, Ca- 
nons, and Liturgies of any Church, by the 
intire Nature, Stile, and Language of the 
fame, from the particular Writings and Com- 
pofitions of private Men, may we readily 
diftinguifh between thefe Publick and Au- 
thentick Conftituiions of our Lord, by his 
Holy Apoftles, and the Epiftles of fingle 
Apoltks, an J the Apologies and Writings of 
' the Antient particular Fathers and Biihops of 
tlie Church. Not that 'tis abfolutely Impof 
fible to Counterfeit in this Cafe, no more 
than in the other. Bur that where the Con«r 


Cap. II. Afoflolkal Conflimiom. 1 6^ 

tents of thefe Conflitutions appear every way 
highly worthy of the Apoftles, as well as 
the Spirit and Genius of the feveral parts 
nioft ferious, pious, and truly Apoftolical j 
where we alfo find the whole written in the 
publick Name of the Apoftles, and that as 
deriv'd from Chrift himfelf by them-,' and 
all in the very Stile and Language which 
they, or their known Companions ufe in 
their undoubted Writings, we have no juft 
reafon to believe it other than Apoftolical. 
Hear the firft Addrefs at the beginning al- 
ready men t ion 'd -^ O/ a-Tnls^^i ^ qI li^fea^u' 

^nr^n^jUJu^eiVy ov 'f^r^yt/coai ain^. Hear alfo that 

folenin and important atteftation of the Bo- 
dy of the Apoftles to the main fads belong- 
ing to our Saviour, which concludes the 
admirable Chapter concerning the Refurre-L.r. f. ya. 

ftion : TcuJTO, y^ qlt^i^Icl ifJL&a 'cfec cem^ fxfpTU' 3^9- 

py/-^/j* ^ «r' <xMa 01 o^ipJjTttf' ifj.&s ol Qvfj(,(p<x.' 

yivTii iurl^ ^ Qv^jl^v^Sj 3^ ^cltouj ytv^fj^uoi 

*^ alrt^ Te^^oov^ X) 't ^ooris^ ^ T? "woAtTeiOA^ 

15$ at/73? YifjA^s Tiojzx.^y^vlcL fX^ T i'y^pcnv ouuti?^ 

7\.iQV €is o^v T yJajA^oi'y ?^ /^^r^TiJktf 'tizlv^tdl tcJ 
t^VYj^ iCj jSccSiVof as T ami ^a'OlIqv^ ^7n ccvdsvTicxj 
'pi <3tS t^ OAOvr^ cs ^y a/jrS irxnprp^ x. ^tu^cl 

I JO An E fay on the Cap.IL 

a^ gc6[^jK^ cttcj-^Wts,, Wg-'^^oi *ytvi\a^^* €4 3 ^' 

^ vfjueTies^s SbamgioA. Nor can fo ferious and 
authentick a PalTage fure but afted every 
confidering and well difpofed Reader. The 
admirable doxology with which the Sixth}o, Book ends is too long to be here tranfcrib'd j 
f.3S9»3<^^ but highly deferves the Reader's perufal on 
this occafion. However, Hear how the firft, 
or Jewifli Liturgy concludes in the Seventh 

L.Vllc^^. Book : Tcw^Tzx, jiieAgTCC'Ti, cl^^A<po\^ ^ eiij yw^ 

&x (Wtii \K&j^^(ja.v\®-^ 6k '? <^yAea^ ^ (p^^Sy 

Hear alfo in what a folemn manner the Apo- 
ftles take their leave of their Bifhops, to 
whom they intruded thefe facred Conftitu- 
tions, or rather of all Chriftians committed 
C46.P3S5 to their care alfo. Kct) m 6 yw^(^ijuiff vyi^v^ 

icwTh S^Ou ^ ^TitLTi^* I (fa y^Pf (p>mv^ eya flA 
vfjl^v «/xt moui fju,i rijJi/ec^h tea '? oia/TiAeiaA TH 

alKV@», dfjilw. Nay, above all, hear how 
the Apoflles conclude thofe Canons which 
end the whole Colledlon, and how ferioufly 
and prophcticaljy they fpeak to thofe Bi- 


Cap. II. Afoflolical ConflitHtionr. \ji 

fliops with whom they ifltrufted thefe Di- 
vine Oracles, and by them to all the fiic- 
ceeding Biihops of the Church ^ and care- 
fully note how exadly the Predidion has 
fince come to pafs, to the woful mifery of 
the Church in all its later Ages. Tadw q ^^»' ^i* 
^5%f \[^iJOv(tiv 2y^'7^'7ro^<w vfjuv Tjja^' ^yi^v ^ w 

fj{pv imt iMriAcov a,'iS\ov e^e^n' Si-icLuj 'f ccw^ia/s 

TIJT^ a? 'zrccj' t^v dyx^^v^ ciafS'^.y^^ afM/uL'TiifySy 
iviyix^jnT^ii* ^cJ^iuoi Te nr.i alcovi^t] ^cw???, 
ci/LU 7]fJLiVy Sfy. Tns fjJcoiTeicti T^ rj^Tzvift^JB mxjSbs 

tij T'ii ou^vxs ^P(S aloivcev, oi\duj, lliis Lan- 
guage feemsto me not only agreeable to pri- 
mitive (implicity, zeal, and piety, but to be 
fo certainly publick, authoritative, and Apo- 
ftolical in an eminent manner, that there 
had need be very ftrong marks o{ fpurioitf- 
nefs and fiippofttioii ere Chriftians ought to 
be perfwaded, that all this is nothing but 
the voice of a Cheat and Impojio'r. Nor in- 
deed do I fee to what purpofe a Cheat and 
Impoftor (hould ever counterfeit fuch a Book j 
much lefs, how the Laws and Rules of a 
<3heat and Impoftor (hould ever come to be 


172 An Effay on the Cap.IL 

fo facredly obferv'd all over the firftChriftian 
Church, for really Divine and Apoftolical, 
as thefe iiiofl: certainly were. 

IV. Thefe Conftitutions appear plainly to 
be genuine, and deriv'd by the Apoftles 
from our Saviour, becaufe they have thofe 
d'lftingiiijhing CharaBers belonging to Divine 
Appointments, which thofe parallel fettle- 
ments under the Law of Mofes^ that were 
undoubtedly Divine, exhibit to us •, and are 
indeed, as to the main ftrokes, evidently of 
a piece with thofe Laws oi Mofes^on which 
the Jewifli Church was originally founded. 
I fhall mention here fome of the moft ob- 
vious particulars, (i) As the Jewifli Laws, 
thofe in particular which typiiied the Chri- 
ftian Difpenfation, were given, as to Tlace^ 
on a Mountain, Sinai -^ and, as to Time in 
jufl Forty Days fpace •, io were thefe Confti- 
tutions or Cbriftian Laws given, as to Place 
on a Mountain, Sio?j - and, as to Time^ in 
iuft Forfj Days fpace a I fo, before our Lord's 
final Afcenfion. And thefe Circumftances 
are fo ohfervable under the Gofpel, that Me- 
morials both of the Place and Thiie continued 
m my Ages in the Chriftian Church •, and by 
them the antient Types and Prophecies were 
eminently fultilled-,as *tis eafie to obferve from 
x;,gp,s:.i<f what has been already faid. (2) As the whole 
6'c. pyi^i' Body of the Laws oiMnfes feem to have been 
divided into Two main Branches, the one 
[Secret, but the other Open, and publifli'd 

Cap. IL /fpojlolical Conjlitutionf. 175 

to all '^ written for their daily ufe, and put 
into every Bodies hands •, nay, part of it 
at leafl written on Pillars alfo •, fo was it 
more certainly as to the Laws of Chrift. 
That part which is contain'd in the Books 
of the New Teftament being in like manner 
Open^ and publifti'd to all, and conftantly 
read in their Families and publick AlTem- 
blies •, but the other part, contain'd in thefe 
Conftitutions, intruded fgcretly with the 
Governors of the Church, as the proper 
Rule of their publick Courts, Allemblies, 
and Adminiftrations, as we have already •^'^/>^^J4, 
feen. (3) As the Jewifli Law ordain'd the ^^' ^'''"' 
method of approaching to the God oi Ifraely 
of obtaining his pardon and blellings, to be 
not nieerly nor principally by the particular 
repentance and prayers of the Offenders, but 
in and through a Mediator, in and through 
his Interceflions, and Atonements, and Blef- 
fing, as we have feen •, fo do thefe Conftitu- 
tions or Chriftian Laws, efpecially the Li- 
turgick parts of them, wonderfully imitate 
the fame. For thus it is ftill there appoint- ^'7'^r/a? 
ed, that the Prayers of Chriftians (hall be ^* ^""'* 
ofFer'd to the Supreme God only, in^ and 
through our BleJJed Mediator : ' There the 
Prayers ftill are only fuppos'd effedual, ei- 
ther on account of that propitiatory Sacri- 
fice which the Biftiop or Prefbyter ofier'd to, 
and commemorated before God, for the 
^uick and dead, in the HolyEueharift -^ and 


174 ^^ Ejjay on the Cap. II. 

that as he reprefented the great Mediator 
himfelf, ill his Prieftly Office : or at other 
times by the Interceffion and Recommenda- 
tion of the fame facred Perfon, in the fame 
quality, when he again folemnly Prefented 
the Petitions and Wants of the People to 
God, after themfelves had diftindly and de- 
voutly offered them before -^ and at once did 
powerfully Intercede for^ and with great 
authority Blefs the People. Our modern 
Liturgies do not indeed wholly omit all 
that is of this nature. But they do it fo 
poorly, ^nd in a manner fo different from 
the original Standards, whether Jewifli or 
Chriftian,that 'tis high time to reform them j 
or rather to lay them all afide, and to in- 
troduce thefe original, pure, pious, authen- 
tick, and apoftolick forms of Chriftian Sa- 
crifice, Worfhip, and Devotion in their ftead^ 
And if Almighty God does not now fo rea^ 
dily, as at firft, hear and anfwer the Pray- 
ers of his Church and People, one plain rea- 
fon may be, their fo little obferving thefe 
fundamental Rules of Addrefling to the Di- 
vine Majefty ; which both the Church of 
the Jews, and that of the Chriftians are fo 
folemnly bound to by Divine Inftitution* 
(4) Thefe Conftitutions (hew themfelves to 
be of a piece with the antient Divine Set- 
tlement under Mofes, by carrying on the 
very fame great and noble Defigns, in a great 
part of the Laws and Obfervances therein 


Cap. II. Apoftolical Conflitutions. 175 

contain'^, which are fo eminent in the Books 
of Mofes. If we take a view of God's an- 
tient Precepts given to the Jews, we fhaU 
foon find that, befides the direft import and 
ufe of them for the prefent, they did very 
many of them carry on a farther very noble 
defisjn, of rorjmemonting, and imprinting 
on the minds ot that Nation the grand foun- 
dation;^ of their Religion, the wonders of 
God's' ftrarjge Providence towards them, and 
thofe rtiiraculous Works by which the Di- 
vine Ainhority of their whole Inftitution 
WIS undeniably prov'd, and by which their 
Religion was originally fettled and fecur'd j 
and fo, as it were, prevented all poflibility 
of doubt or fcepticifm, even where the rea- 
fons and tendency of very many of the par- 
ticular Laws themfelves were unknown by 
them, and ftill appear at this day not a little 
unaccountable. Thus the Obfervance after 
Six Days for Work, of the Seventh Day 
Sabbath^ at once ferv*d for the reading and 
meditation of the Law, and for the conftant 
purpofes of Piety at prefent *, and alfo put 
the Jews in mind of the Creation of the 
World, by the God of Ifrael^ in Six Days ; 
and his Reft on the Seventh •, which was 
the Foun<1ation of their whole Worfhip to 
God, as to the Original Creator of all things. 
To the fame additional moft excellent pur- 
pofe did the Laws for the Sabbatical Weeks^ 
and Sabbatical Tears, with the fucceeding 


iy6 An Ejjay on the Cap.ll. 

Jubilee ferve alfo. Thus the Feafts of the 
Vaffover^ of Weeks^ and of Tabernacles^ be- 
fides the common advantages of fuch holy 
Solemn ities, ftill put that People in mind 
alfo, the firft of that wonderful Deliverance 
from the Egyptian Bondage -, the feeond 
probably of the aftonilhing Promulgation of 
the Law in Mount Sinai •, and the third of 
the furprizing and mirac-ulous Conduft of 
God towards their Forefathers for Forty 
Years together in the Wildernefs* And the 
Examples of this nature in the Books of 
Mofes^ and thofe that followed alfo, are in 
a manner innumerable. Nor indeed has the 
fuccefs of this Divine Method been lefs re- 
markable : Since the Faith of the Jews, even 
as to thofe ritual and ceremonial Laws of 
Mofes^ appears now ftronger at double the 
diftance from the Original, than that of the 
Chriflians at this Day, as to the nobler and 
more rationable Laws of the Gofpel *, even 
under all the difadvantages of Banifliment, 
Difperfion, and HardlTiip which they have 
undergone for about one half of the intire 
Interval. But then, this Scepticifm or Infi- 
delity among Chriflians, has not been owing 
to any want of the like care in the firfl Ap- 
pointments and Laws of the Gofpel before 
us, but to the laying afide, in great part, 
of thofe Divine Rules •, and fettling Chri- 
ftianity upon other humane, prudential, and 
political Laws and Confideraticns^ Thus 


CapJi. Apojlolical Conflhutiom. 177 

the Original Delivery of thefe Laws in the 
famous Forty Bays fpace between our Lord's 
Refurreftion and final Afcenfion, was ap- 
pointed to be every Year folernnly comme- 
morated by a Faft,which took its very Name 
from thofe Forty Days. Thus the change 
of the main Day of Publick Worfliip and 
Holinefs in thefe Conflitutions from the 
Seventh to the Firji Day of the Week^ with 
the ftanding upright at their Prayers on 
thofe Days, and between Eajler and Whiu 
fontide^ were plainly appointed as lafting 
Memorials of the fundamental fift of Chri- 
ftianity, the Refurreftion of our Lord -^ and 
yet without wholly laying afidc theSeventh 
Days Memory of the Creation ^ which ia 
always a lelTer Day of Joy and Holinefs on 
that account in the fame Conflitutions. Thu j 
the turning to the Eaji when they pray'd, 
was a conflant Admonition of the Situation 
of Paradife in the Eaft^ and a Memorial of 
the Fall of our Fore-fathers there, and their 
Expulfion thence. Thus the folemn Fefti- 
vals of Eajier^ Afcenjioji Day^ and Pentecojl^ 
do not only ferve the common purpofes of 
Holy Solemnities, but remind us of the 
wonderful Refurredion, and glorious Afcen- 
fion of our Lord in the fight of his Apoftles ; 
and of the furprizing Million and Gifts of 
his Holy Spirit. So alfo, inftead of the 
Jewifh Tuefday and Thitrfday -^ Wednefday 
and Friday were appointed the Days of fome 

N degrees 

X78 An Ejfay on the Cap.lL 

degrees of Fafthig, and longer publick De- 
votion, on account of thofe remarkable Fafts 
belonging to our Saviour, I mean his Betray- 
/il by Jrtdas^ on Wedjiefday *, and his Cruet- 
jixmi on Friday. In like manner was the 
Dignity of his Perfon, and his Continuance 
in the State of Death commemorated every 
Year, by a moft folemn Faft on the Day 
when he was in the Grave, even tho' it fell 
upon the Day of the Creation, or Jewifli 
Sabbath is felf *, and it was made ftill more 
memorable by the Command for continuing 
all the Night in Farting and Devotion, till 
the very Hour of the Refurreftion it felf. 
Nay the very particular Hours of private 
Prayer appointed in thefe Conftitutions, be- 
fides thofe of publick Devotion at Morning 
and Evening, I mean the Thirds the Sixth^ 
and the Nintb^ arc therefore therein deter- 
mined, to put Chriftians in mind, that their 
Saviour was deliver'd to the Soldiers at the 
Thirds was nail'd to the Crofs at the Sixths 
and gave up the Ghoft at the Fhich Hour. 
To fay nothing ofBaptifm, as a folemn Re- 
prefentation uf Chrift's Burial and Refurre- 
ction ; of the Eucharift, particularly with 
Bread, Wine, and Water, as a like, or more 
folemn Reprefentation of his Death and Pro- 
pitiation ; that his Body was nailed to the 
Crofs, and that both Water and Blood, in 
an unexampled manner, ran down from his 
Body,, when it was pierced by the Spear. 


C^p. II. Afoftoiical Conflitution^. ij^ 

Thefe, and the like remarkable Circumftan- 
Ces and Appointinents fheu% that the Laws 
of Alofes and thefe Conftitutions before us 
are deriv'd from one common Divine Ori- 
ginal, and carry on one con)mon drift and 
jiurpofe. Other leffer Refemb] mces between 
the Jewirti Settlement by Mofes, and this 
Chriftian Settlement by the Apoftles in thefe 
Conftitutions, and the manner wherein they 
are feverallv' deliver'd or recorded might be 
here obfcrv*d : But I had rather leave fudi 
particulars to the Readers owm Obfervation. 

V. The Rules, Exhortations, and Injun- 
dions for Pra&ical RsUgion^ fuch as concern 
the Worfhip and Service of God ^ the Du- 
ties of Juftice and Charity to others ; as 
well as thofe of Humilitv, Sobrietv, and 
Chaftity to our felves, are admirable -^ plain* 
iy deliver'd, ferioufly inforc'd, and earneftly 
Recommended to the Confciences of Chri- 
ftiaiis •, and all in fuch a manner as is moft 
agreeable to the nature of the Chriftian Re- 
ligion, to the praftice of the Apoftles, and 
to the firft, and beft, and moft ferious times 
of the Gofpel. Virtue and Piety are not 
here recommended in the formal way of la- 
ter Schoolmen, in the polite method of the 
Heathen Phiiofophers, in the elegant ftile 
of modern Writers, and from the fafliiona- 
ble topicks of Decency, Prudence, and world* 
ly or political confiderations \ which are 
ordinarily the ways of bare humane Authors ^ 

N r But 

i8o An Ejfay on the Cap-IL 

But we are here taught, as Chrift himfelf 
Uatth, 7. when on Earth ufed to teach, with Autho- 
*^' rity^ and not asrthe Scribes •, we are inftru- 

ded, or rather commanded in the Name of 
Perfons cominiflion'd by Chrift ^ and with 
the frequent Appeal to that Commiflion, 
and to thofe very Laws himfelf had given 
them. We are urg'd by Divine and Chri- 
ftian Motives •, the Injundions of our Lord ^ 
the Authority of the Supreme God his Fa- 
ther •, the Nature of Chriftianity *, the Im- 
mortality of our Souls '^ the future Judg- 
ment ^ and the afFeding Joys and Torments 
of Heaven and Hell. And all is demonftra- 
ted to us, not from Heathen or Philofophick 
Writers, but from the known infpired Books 
of Scripture, and the fupreme Authority of 
God himfelf, fpeaking by his Holy Spirit 
in them to Mankind. In fhort, the Genius 
and Compofition of this Book in general is 
plainly Supernatural and Divine, And in 
the very fame manner as the known Books 
of Scripture are commonly diftinguilhable 
from other Writings by their Contents and 
Spirit and Language, quite different from, 
and more fpiritual than all the celebrated 
Writings of meer uninfpired Men, are thefe 
lacred Conftitutions to be diftinguifli'd from 
all fuch Writings alfo. And if any one 
layaa ftrefs upon {xxqYi internal evidence for 
the Books of Scripture, in or^r to the 
proof of their Divine Original, he muft, if 


Cap. IL -Apofiolical Conjlitutiom. 181 

he will deal impartially, allow that thefe 
Conftitutions are for certain of more than 
bare humane compofure •, nay that of all the 
apparent facred Writings, thefe do the mod 
unqueftionably clahn a Title on this Account 
to Divine Infpiration and Authority. 

VI. The DoBrines contain'd in thefe Con- 
ftitutions, as the Articles of our Chriftiaft 
Faith, are plainly moft Primitive and Apo- 
ftolical : And the Exprellions wherein they 
are delivered, fuch as were originally and 
alone usM and kept to in the firft and pureft 
Times of the Gofpel *, fuch, I mean, as we 
find in the known Books of the New Tefta- 
ment, and in the Apoftolical Fathers, Bar^ 
nabaSy Clement^ Herma^^ Ignatius^ and P^- 
Ijcarp -, without the leaft Tindure of the 
Philofophick Terms of Art, the Additions 
and Improvements of later Ages •, nay of the 
very Second Century it felf. I Ihould be 
here endlefs if I fhould defcend to particu- 
lars. Any one at all vers'd in the Books of 
the New Teftament, and in the Apoftolical 
Fathers j who afterwards perufes the Chri- 
ftian Writers later than Jujlin Martyr^ or 
even Jitfiin himfelf •, after Philofophy, the 
ufe of Heathen Authors, and difputes with 
the Antient Hereticks came into the Church, 
will eafily find a mighty difference in the 
Genius, Stile, and ExprefTions of the one 
fort, from thofe of the other -^ efpecially in 
the Reprefentation of fome of the Chriftian 

N 5^ Do- 

1 82 :An Efay on the Cap/IL 

Doftrines and Myfteries ;, and if afterwards 
he carefully perufes thefe Conftitutions, he 
will foon find to which fort they belong, 
and will eafily perceive that they cannot be 
fo late as Juftin Martyr^ or the middle of 
the Seconc] Century ^ but that they much 
mote probably belong to the proceeding Age, 
ever- the very firlT: Times of the Gofpel, 

VII. The Difciplt7ie appointed in thefe 
Conftitutions, by its Primitive Equity and 
Moderation, free from that extraordinary 
Rigor which the increafing Wickednefs of 
the Offenders, or the too great Severity of 
the Church-Governors in the Second and 
Third Centuries, occafion*d and introduced, 
plainly fliews, that thefe Conftitutions belong 
to no other than to the very firft Times of 
the Gofpel •, when, as appears by PanH 
Treatment of the Inceftuous Corinthian ^ 
?cr.2. and Polycarps Advice in the Cafe of Valens 
Ep.^d the Preftyter, no fuch Severiries,or over Jong 
^ </ ip. 5 p^i^^t jces were in ufe in the Church. The 
force of this Argument will eafily be under- 
.ftood from the following Words of Cote- 
lertus^ that wonderful Mafter of Primitive 
Antiquity, upon this Occafion. Aiunt viri 
KoWtnCon- erudtti^ ac pho'ihi^s docimwntis aggrediuntur 
fiitut. L. II. deinonftrare^ ante Moiitani hAvefin non dm 
'^^^'^^exclufos futfje a communione ecclefiaftica pec;- 
catores pa^mtentes : per tempora aittern inter 
Montanufn c^ l^ovatum media crevijje fev€- 
fttatem ; non tameti adeo ut veni^z mora 


Cap. I L Apjioliccil Conflitutions. 1 8 3 

b'ic7i7iium jmqua7n excederet. 'tsec ego coiu 
tra tend(K Now the utmoft Time of Pe- 
nance by thefe Conftitutions, is no longer ibid. 
than Sevej} Weeks, So that by this Chara- 
fter that part of the Conftitutions at Jeaft 
iiauft belong to the Times before the fpread- 
ingofthe Herefy o{ Muntmnts^ who arofe 
about A. D. 1 70. but may be as much fooner 
as any other Characlers (hall require. Nay, 
fincethe change in fuch Rules of Difcipline 
isahnoft always gradu'il, the vafl: difpropor- 
tion between Seven Weeks and Two Years, 
in themeafures of Penance, does rather im- 
ply a mighty diftance of Time, to which 
they mull lefpedively belong •, and fo per- 
fwades us that this Gonftitution muft beftill 
more Antient, and nearer the very jlirft 
Times of Chriftianity. 

VI If. The Liturgies^ and Forms of pub- 
lick Devotion, and Adminiflration of Bap- 
tifm and the Eucharlft here Extant, for their 
Piety, Simphcity, Zeal, falnefs of Matter, 
and clofe Adherence to the Scripture Me- 
thods and Language, are exceeding admira- 
ble:. Nay, far beyond the Compofuresof all 
the latter Ages-, and highly worthy of the 
Apoftlesthemfelves. Certainly, if ever Forms 
of Prayer and Devotion, by their' moft pri- 
initive Humility, Fervency, Piety, and Affe- 
fticJn, can deferve to be efteemed Sacred and 
Divine-, and can any way diftinguilli them- 
felves from fpurious and more modern Com- 

N 4 pofures^ 

184 ^n Ejfay on the Cap-IL 

pofures •, thefe inimitable Patterns of Genu- 
ine and Sincere, of Religious and Awful, of 
Chriftian and Apoftolick Devotion do fo. 
For truly, unlefs we except the Prayers and 
Praifes in the facred Scriptures, and that of 
'MartyrPt'^^lj^^^P beforc his Martyrdom, I know na- 
/«ftfr^§. 14 thing among all the Books of Devotion now 
Extant, that, on all Accounts, can be com- 
pared to them. Let but any pious Chri- 
flian devoutly perufe that wonderful OfRce 
for the celebration of the Eucharift in the 
Eighth Book of thefe Conftitutions, attefted 
to moft plainly by Juftin Martjr^ 2ls we 
fhall fee hereafter, and then let him tell 
me if he can poflibly believe it to be 
fpurious, and the work of an Impoftor^ 
or indeed, whether he can believe it to be 
Other than Apoftolical, or however com- 
posed, according to our Saviours own Dire- 
aions to them, by fome of their immediate 
Companions, who were themfelves in great 
Meafure extraordinarily aflifted by the blef- 
fed Spirit of God. This Argument may not 
perhaps weigh much with bare Criticks, 
who commonly trouble not themfelves with 
the Piety and Devotion of the Antient Books 
they Read ^ but .will, lam confident, have 
a mighty, an almoft irrefiflible VVeight, 
with all Holy, Pious, and Devout Chrifti^ 
ans. Nay will mqke them have a juft InSigl 
nation againft thofe unhappy Miftakes and 
Prejudices, which have fo long depriv'd them 


Gap. 11. Ap^olkal Con^mtiom. \ 8 5 

of fuch uncommon, fuch ineftimable AfTi- 
ftances in their religious Addrefles to the Al-^ 
mighty, as are here provided for them. And 
this is fo true, vit^i That the Liturgies- 
here are much beyond all the prefent modern 
Liturgies, that, whether they be fuppos*d 
diredly Apoftolical or not, they ought with 
one Confent to be immediately receiv*d; ujni'j'i 
andmadeufeofby all the Churches of Chrift-, 
both for the improvenient of their Devotion, 
and the preventing the Cavils and Excep- 
tions made againfl: all modern Compofitions. 
IX. The Doxologies appointed and us'd 
throughout the whole Conftitutions, in all 
but the latter part of the Eighth Book even 
in our prefent Copies, and even there in the 
original ones alfo, as we fhall fhtw qKc- Account of 
where, I mean to the Father, through the^^'J^^"!"'^^^ 
Son^ or fometimes, r<9 the Father, and tht N^te after 
Son •, but always in or fy the Holy Ghoft, '^'^''^- 24. 
are a moft fennble proof of their Genuine 
and Apoftolical Antiquity : Since 'tis moft 
certain that this was the original form, and 
from thefe Commands and Examples was 
almoft univcrfally obferv'd till the Fourth 
Century it felf ^ when the Liturgies, and 
the Doxologies with them, were firft alter'd; 
and fuited to the corrupt Dodrines of that 
Age. In the form of Baptifw^ and in that 
of BleJJing there is no fuch diftinftion as to ^^^/^c^r. 
the Particles, but and is equally us*d of the 13! 13. ** 
Son and Spirit. How then do^s it come 
'' ' ^ ■ ' about 

i86 An Efay on the Cap IL 

about tli^t 'tis intirely difFerent as to the 
form ofDoxoIogy^ and fo unufualand unex- 
peded a difference uni ver fail y admitted? 
Infomuch that Athanafius hlnifelf moft fre- 
quently keeps to it *, and Bafil^ when he was 
charg'd with the Crinre of altering in^ and 
of introducing and^ or with the Holy Ghoff, 
EkSfirHu is, Very hard fet for an Anfwer, as not be- 
^' ing able to deny the genuine Antiquity, and 

general ufe of the other in the Church, and 
only pretending that he was not the lirfl: who 
invented thofe doubtful ways, but that, if not 
the firfl: Chriftians of all, yet that fome 
great Men had fometimcs ventured on it, ever 
fince the beginning of the Third Century. 
This he labours to prove with confiderable 
fearch and application : (Which indeed feems 
to be the fingle inftance of any fuch enquiry 
into Antiquity, made by any of the Ortho- 
dox in that Age Q whence, I fay, can fuch 
a conftant and univerfal Pradice be fuppos'd 
to be derived, but from this Apoftolical Ap- 
2^ ^/,^,^. point men t and Example in our Conftitu- 
^34^ ^^ tions? This I take to be a fenfible and cot>- 
fMjpmMit&i. vincing Argument of the facred Authority 
of thefe Conflitutions : And think that all 
the prefent Churches ought immediately to 
Correft their modern form, which is only 
owing to the Corrupters of the Faith and 
Worlhip of the Gofpel in the Fourth Century •, 
and which cannot be prov'd to have been 
ventured upon, even by any private Chriftians, 


Cap. 11. ApjloUcd ConfiitHtions. 18/ 

till about the beginning of the Third. It 
will alfo deferve to be noted to what a degree 
of Ignorance or Boldnefs the Orthodox foon 
came in this matter ^ when Socrates the 
Hiftorian in the Fifth Century reckons that 
form of Doxology, which without all dif- 
pute is the original one. Glory he to the la- 
ther^ through the Son in the Holy Ghofl^ for 
an Jrian Form^ made by the Party for 
the fake of their own Opinions ♦, as Bifhop^^ c^^^ 
Bevertdge obferves. Re?Heml?er whence thou ^'^w lju. 
artfaln^ a?id Repe?it^ and do thy JirftTForks-' ^^'"^ 
elfe I will come to thee quickly^ and revwve A^u.ii. ^: 
thy Candlejlick from its Place^ except thou 

X. The particular Herefies and Hereticks 
mention'd in thefe Conflitutions, which arc 
not a few, do all plainly belong to the firfL 
Century, and fo imply that this original Ac- 
count of them belongs to the fame alfo. This 
is a Charafter of the Age of any Book exceed- 
ingly enquired after by the Criticks, as one of 
the mofl fure and obvious ?»larks poflible; 
fince nothing is generally more famous, nor 
better known in Antient Church-hiftory than 
the Kinds, and SuccefTion, and Opinions of 
the Old Hereticks •, and fince every Writer 
upon fuch a Subjeft, niuft needs have the 
Names and Opinions of the Hereticks of his 
own Age the moft deeply fixed in his Mind, 
and the moft naturally deriv'd thence into 
his Writings. Now by this noble Charader 


1 88 An Ejfay on the Cap.IL 

thefe Conftitutions muft certainly belong to 
the firft Century, nay not to the latter part 
of that Century neither ^ fince every indi- 
vidual Heretick therein nam*d appears to 
have been known as fuch for fome time in 
the firft Century, and many of them before 
the Deftruftion of Jerusalem. Nay, upon 
that diligent fearch which my Learned 
Friend made on purpofe about this matter, 
it appear-d, that every individual Opinion, 
afcrib'd to thofe Hereticks in thefe Conftitu- 
tions, is by other Teftimonies found to be- 
long to thofe of the firft Century, even that 
of Three Coeternal Beings^ which is the moft 
Confiitut doubtful *, and yet is certainly mentiouM in 
l!vL CIO. t\it Apoftolical Canons alfo, as an Herefy 
f-339. dangerous to the Church of Chrift. An4 
*-*"-^9- j^y i-he^^y^ thofe modern real Trinitarians 
who allow the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit 
to be truly diftinEi Perfons^ or diftinS Beings ^ 
as the firft Chriftians certainly believed them 
to be j, and yet truly Coeternal to one another, 
had beft confider how little their opinion 
differs from that of thefe dangerous Here- 
ticks, againft which fuch particular caution 
was given Chriftians in the firft Ages. 

XL Thofe fenfibleP##?wx by the Devil, 
the 'Energumeni^ or Demoniacks, with the 
miraculous gift for the cafting out the Evil 
Spirits, as well as for healing the Sick, do 
plainly appear in thefe Conftitutions. Nay 
the original Prayer us'd for the Demoniacks 


Cap. II. Apojiolical Conflitutiony. 189 

is there a part of the conftant dailv Devo- 
tions of the Church. So that 'tis moft evident 
that they rauft belong to thofe firft times of 
Chriftianity, when thofe PolTeffions^ and the 
miraculous Power for cafting out the Evil 
Spirits were frequent. And indeed that part 
of the prefent Conftitutions which begins the 
Eighth Book belongs direftly to this Matter ; 
and is a moft ferious and affeding Caution to 
thofe who had fuch miraculous gifts not to be 
proud of, oj- pufPd up with them •, and this 
is done after fuch an unafFeded and finccre 
manner as takes away theleaftfufpicion of its 
being a fpurious Piece ^ and is indeed the beft 
Prefervative I ever faw againft fuch fpiritual 
Pride, Conceitednefs, and Vanity as uncom. 
mon Abilities, or Difcoveries, or miraculous 
Operations are but too apt to raife in the 
Minds of thofe that are PoflfeiTors of them 5 
and is for certain a moft noble remains of that 
Humility and Modefty which Infpired Men 
themfelves in the firft Ages of the Gofpel 
were endued withaL Nor indeed can this 
part well belong to anv other. Nay the 
earlier we fuppofe thefe Conftitutions the 
better does this Character agree to them. 

XII. Thefe Conftitutions, at leaft as they 
appear'd in the Ancient Copies, have not 
any fign or footftepof aMuhitude ofRules, 
Practices, and Ceremonies which yet were 
introduc'd in the Second Century of the 
Church. Such i% that very AnticntPradite 


190 ^n Efay on the Gap. 11. 

of feveral Sponfors or Sureties, andof fprink" 
ling theClinicks -^ both belonging to Baprifm V 
of frequent, notto fay fu^xTftitious crofliogs 
on all the occaiions and circumftancesof Life y 
of Sa'?{mgr,^^(z^ or Fonts in Churches ^ of the 
Obfervation oi Chriftmas Da}\ and x\\q Epu 
phany ^ of the Clergy's mcddiing with Tem- 
poral Affairs, or ufing Temporal Intereft for 
Promotion ^ of Gaming^ and frequenting 
Taverns ^ of Ufury ^ of leaving the Con- 
gregation before the Oblation, or Celebra- 
tion of the Eucharift •, and of other things 
jnention'd in the Apofloiical Canons, even at 
the Conclufion of the firft Century, and in 
the very next Monuments of Chriftian An- 
tiquity. Thefe and the like matters, by the 
very nature of the Work it felf, could not 
have been all omitted here,had they then or- 
dinarily had Place among Chriftians y of 
which yet we meet with not 2t Syllable in 
them. Nay indeed, there are plainly no 
Charafters of this Nature in the Conftitu- 
tions later than in the known Books of the 
New Teftament themfelves. And I think 
that all fuch genuine Marks of original An- 
tiquity do as fully, and as conffantly appear 
therein, as in any of thofe unqueftionable 
remains of the Apofloiical Age, 

XIII. Thefe Conflitutions appear not only 
to be Apofloiical, but of Divine Infpiration 
alfo, by their admirable Explication of the 
jtniient Scriptures and Prophecies^ and by 


Cap. IL Apjiolicd Conjiimions. 1 9 1 

their exaft' FrediBians of future Events*^ 
which, fo far as the Periods are part, have 
been (iilfili'd accordingly. The former part 
of this Argument will not be fully under- 
ftood till Men come to a more careful Exa- 
mination, and a more Chriltian Application 
of the Old Teftament, and its Predidions, 
than of late they have been acquainted with ^ 
or till we take thefe Conftitutions for our 
Guide, and begin to try how far the origi« 
iial Expofirions of the facred Books of the 
Jews, us'd and recommended by the Apoftles 
and the firft Chriftians, will carry us ^ and 
what Satisfaction we fhall then reap from 
thofe Expofitions. So I fliall not at prefent 
infill any farther upon that Head. But then, 
the latter part of this x^rgument, from the 
Predidion of future Events afterwards accom- 
pliih'd, nmft needs be an afFeding Demon- 
ftration indeed,if real,and not to be deny'd by 
any. To pafs over therefore the full and 
dirtind Predidion of the coming, the Chara- 
der, and the Deflrudion of Antichrift ^ ini^mr.jjc 
exad x^greement with P^z// and John-^ and^37i•37i 
with the Experience of the part Ages, as to 
all but his Deftrudion •, the time of which 
i^ not yet come -, I fhall only mention Two 
other particular Predidions herein contain'd, 
and already moft remarkably Accomplifh*d. 
The firft is that concerning the Deftrudion 
Xiijentf^km '^ not only diredly foretold be- 
forehand in general, but feen>ingtohavethe 


192 An Efay on the Cap. II. 

Predidion of the very Day of the Conflagra" 
tion of the Temple included in it.. Hear 

the words, % y^ ^ vuo (T^jf^Vw t3 ^vos yprm^ 

L.V,c. 20. y-^f^V — ^ o^fj dvayi/cacn '/^'-ifor^ itj ^IwZaiv^ cas 

^»$, This Prophecy, hinting, as it feems, 
at the grand Day of the Dcfiruftion of Je^ 
rufalem^ I mean that of the Conflagration 
of the Temple, the loth Day of the Mace- 
donian or Afiatick Month Gorpimis^ call'd 
by others Lous, or of the Jevvifli Month 
Ah^ was written about A. D. 67. at the la- 
teft ', and thefe Books are alluded to by Cle^ 
7nent in his undoubted Epiftle to the Covin- 
tMaiis before that Deftruclion •, nay, all is 
fuppos'd delivcr'd by Chrift to his Eleven, 
Apoftles, before his laft Afcenfion 37 Years 
before the fame Deftruftion •, and how 
exadly it came to pafs , let the famous 
2>^B^//.z..Jewifh Hiftorian Jofephtis informs us : ric^- 

yu, c, 26. ^ j\' ^ f^'^^ppjj/ij x^voov ^^^^ShLi rijMeS^, S^" 

T'957' -* ' - ' f \ Ci' '-^ ^ ' ' *■ ^ «il 

The fecond Prediftion is very remarkable 
alfo, in the folemn farewel which the Apo- 
ftles and their Companions take of the Bi- 
fiiops to whom the whole was intrufted, at 
the conelufion of all : TaJoTa q "^ yjp^vcov 
<^TiS^w vjMy 'U7uf tijj^, w 'Q\oy^rTQi\ v^eis q 

Cap. II. Apojiolkal Confiimiom. \<^^ 

uiSioy i^iTi, S\'ity]v '? ccvn^'ioA r 'S^criKbc^ iif- ^* 
^^/J^T5, All the Ages of Chriftianity before 
Athanafiiis are a noble Teftimony to the ac- 
complilhment of the former part of this Pre- 
didio]! •, and all the Ages of Chriftianity 
fince Athanafiu6^ when thefe facred Confti- 
tutions and Canons firft began to be laid 
afide, are but too fure and authentick a Te- 
ftimony to the alike completion of its latter 
part. And this Prediction feems the more 
worthy of our regard, becaufe Clement him- 
felf, in his Epiftle to the Corinthians^ feems 
to mention the like fore-knowledge and pre- 
caution of the Apoftles about this very mat- 
ter, as received fromChrift himfelf, which 
yet is not any where elfe recorded to us 
from them, but in this place. His words 

are thefe : Kcd ol '^<;o?^i iyuff ty^co^ ^ rS §44 /'•J 7''- 
^vu£jLii TifjJfS Ilia's '^C^T^ oTi i^i i<^j If^ t5 oj"i 

yuot)oiv «A«f07?j TiAeiov^ ^Ttgr,*^ t»s ruf^eipy]* 
[jS^vi^ >^ jU^Ta^u b^voulw S^Shji( cttzu^ ectv^L- 

r AftTBp^tcu/ ^x»'7^1 This PaiTIige well de- 
ferves a very ferious conlideration. - 

XIV. The Quotations here made out of 
the Old Tejlament are exaftly fuch as were 
us'd in the firft times of the Church, and 
efpecially fuch as are peculiar to Clemens 
lic?w^wiAy himfelf j who is herein juftly fup- 

O pos'd 

1^4 '^^ ^(f^y ^^ ^^^ Cap. II. 

posM the Amanuenfis of the Apoftles in the 
greateft part of thefe Conftitutions. Thus 
the Conilitutions quote the Old Books from 
the SeptLiagint, and not from the Hebrew ^ 
as the antient Chriftians, particularly Cle- 
vient almoft always did. They do almofl 
equally alfo agree with, and differ from the 
Two mod famous Copies of the Septuagint, 
I mean the Roman and Alexandrian -, or ra- 
ther do fomewhar more agree with the Ro- 
man *, as does Clemenf^ undoubted Epiftle^ 
efpecially in the Book oi Job. They ap- 
pear to quote the Book of Daniel, as does 
the fame Epiftle, from the genuine Septua- 
gint, and not from the prefent Copy, which 
is known to be Theodoiion^. They agree 
in tome places with the Quotations of the 
fame Clement, contrary to all our modern 
Copies, as in the order of the Three Sup- 
plicants in E-zekiel, Voah, Job and Daniel -^ 
wherein yet they are followed by Chryfo- 
Jloni: And the fame Obfervations may be 
made in other Citations alfo. So that they' 
have eminent marks of this kind, that for 
the main they were written from the Apo- 
ftles by Clement himfelf, and by no other. 

XV. Thofe Books of the Nem Tefta77ient 
which were written after A, D. 68. are ne- 
ver cited nor alluded to in thefe Conftitu- 
tions -^ altho* they do perpetually cite and 
allude to the Books of the Old Teftament, 
?nd to thofe of the New alfo which wtte 


Cap. 11. Apflolical Conjlitntiom. 1^5 

written earlier than that time : whereby is 
fliewn, that the lateft additions to thefe 
original Conftitutions, I mean thefe Quota- 
tions and References were no later than that 
Year -^ and all clearly fome time earlier than 
the Deftruftion of Jernfale?n A. D. 70. I 
here only except the laft branch of the Sixth 
Book, which feems to have been written 
A. D. 71. But has no Quotations later than 
the reft, becaufe there were hardly any 
Books of the New Teftament written during 
that fmall interval •, and becaufe it is it felf 
fo fmall as not to include many Quotations 
in it neither. This I take to be a noble and 
authentick Charader ^ and it affords us a 
moft convincing proof that thefe Conftitu- 
tions, and all the main parts of them, be- 
long to the times before the deftrudion of 
Jerufalem. The Four Gofpels, with, the 
Ads of the Apoftles, and FaiiVs Epiftles, all 
written before A.T>. 68. are very frequently 
cited or alluded to : Nay, Peter's firft Epiftie 
is feveral times cited •, and perhaps that of 
Jajnes^ and thefecond of Peter fometimes ^ 
while the Three Epiftles oijohn^ the Epi- 
ftles oijude^ and of £^7;7J^Z'/Z5,the Shepherd 
of Hermas^thcApocalypfe^th^ fecond ofEfJras^ 
the Epiftles of TgJiatius^^nd ofPoljcarp^vrrit- 
ten after that time, arc never at all njen- 
tion'd or alluded to therein ^ and thofe 
Books are generally the moft frequently re- 
ferred to which had been written the longeft . • 

O 2 before 

196 An Efay on the Cap. IL 

before A D. 68. Nay, the foregoing Table, 
^•33- 34- which has the number of references to every 
^'^"^'* particular Book alluded to in all thefe Con- 
ftitutions, fet down in a diftind Column, 
and the fumm of thofe references, affords 
us an opportunity of computing almoft the 
exaft proportion of probability this argu- 
ment implies. For the Books written be- 
fore J. D. 68. exhibiting above 500 Cita- 
tions or References, thofe written after that 
time, at the fame rate, ought to have aflFor- 
ded us above 300, had the Conftitutions 
been finifli'd but fo late as J.I). 11 7. where- 
as they do not give us a fingle Quotation 
from, or Reference to any of them. This 
Argument is of very great confequence in 
this matter, and is next to demonftratiou 
that the Conftitutions were written after 
fome, and before others of the Books of the 
New Teftament, in the very Days of the 
Apoftles themfelves. I muft add to this 
Argument, by way of Appendix, that, the 
Qiiotations made in thefe Conftitutions to 
other fpurious or unknown and Apocryphal 
Books, long fince loft, nay fcarce heard of 
in the fecond Century, are alfo great Argu* 
ments of the mighty Antiquity of the fame. 
/r.;tM6. Such were the dangerous Books of Siw^w 
? 345. Magus and Cleobms^ written in the very 
Names of Chrift and his Apoftles : Such 
weie "the pernicious Writings fet out under 
■f.r;4<^,347 the 'Name of Mofes^ Enoch ^ Adam^ Efa'ias 

[ Cap. II. Apftolical Conjlnntions. k^j 

' DaviJ, and the Three Patriarchs ; to fay 
i nothing of thofe Citations out of the Old ^ /^- c-^- 
i and New Teftament not now appearing in l\,^[\' 1' 
f the Copies of later Ages ^ the like to which 230-23+. 
[ are Itiil found in the other antienteft R^-^\^'//7^* 
cords of our Religion, but feldom afterward, p* 354. 
All which circumftances ftill firther confirm 
the genuine Antiquity of the fame Confti- 

XVI. The Names of the particular Apo- 
files fpeaking ftill in the firft Perfon, as pre- 
fent •, and that of Paul fpoken of ftill as ab- 
fent, excepting the firft and third Councils 
of Jeriifale?n when he appears with the reft, 
do ftill agree to Chronology 5 and fo con- 
firm the Truth and Authority of thefe Con- 
ftitutions. Thus Matthew fpeaks in the firft 
Perfon in the firft and fecond Books. Thus 
Veter moft frequently fpeaks in the firft Per- 
fon in the fecond, fourth, fifth, fixth,feventh, 
and eighth Books ^ that is in fuch places 
where he was alive, and might be prefent -, 
and the cafe is the fame with Thomas and 
John alfo. But in the concluding branch of 
the fixth Book, written after the Death of 
fome of thefe Apoftles, there is no fuch Lan- 
guage at all. Thus alfo P^z//and only Paid 
is ever fpoken of as abfent in all the Aftsof 
the fecond, fourth, and fifth Councils here 
.concerned •, and that at the fame time v/hei\ 
fcarce any other Companions of the Apor- 
files, but thofe of Paul are employ 'd ^ and 

(^ 3 when 

198 Jin Ejjhy on the Cap 11. 

when his Name is fo often mentioned in 
the feries of the fame Conftitutions. This 
is to me a remarkable Obfervation, and a 
mighty Charader of genuine Antiquity ^ 
that He and He only who, by the nature 
of the conveyance of the Gofpel, was to be 
a diftind Fountain of Chriftian Rules, and 
was at firft wholly unconcern'd in thofe 
Conftitutions delivered to the Eleven Apo- 
ftles, iliould appear in the proper and grea- 
teft parts of thefe Books as always abfent. 
and unconceri>'d ^ and yet that to fecure the 
mutual agreement of his an4 t^i^ir Confli- 
tutions, he fliould appear with them at their 
laft Alfembly before his Death, for their 
Confirmation •, that his Companions Ihould 
chiefly be employed by the reft .in the con- 
veying their Conftitutions to the Churches ^ 
and that in his own Epiftles to his own Bi- 
^ao^sTimothy and Titus ^ he ihould fo very 
exactly agree with thofe Conftitutions of 
the other Apoftles. 

. XVII, That Account we have of the firft 
Council of the Apoftles at Jtnifalern in thefe 
Con^itut, Conjiitiitions^ which we have alfo in the 
L-FLcti.jgs of the Apoftles^ feems to me a moft cer- 
'^J.'^ij'.'^^tain fign of the genuine Antiquity and Au- 
thority of this whole Work. This Account 
in the Conftitutions is fo naturally of a 
^ piece, and interwoven with the intire feries 
hoth before and after^ and yet is lb plainly 
more full and large than the other account 


Cap.n. Apoflolical Conflitmiom. 199 

in the Ads ;, nay, appears to belong to a 
time fo little or nothing later than the wri- 
ting the ABs of the Jpojlles thenifelves, if 
not to one rather earlier than the fame, that 
there is no reafon to fuppofe this taken out 
of the other at all •, but all imaginable rea- 
fon to believe it diilinft and different there- 
from. When therefore wc are fully aflur'd 
of the certain truth of that full and authen- 
tick Hiftory of this Council here, from the 
parallel fhorter and more occafional Hiftory 
of the fame by Luke elfewhere, we have no 
reafon to call in queftion the truth of the 
like Hiftories of the other Councils of the 
Apoftles in the fame • Conftitutions, or in- 
deed of the Body of the Conftitutions them^ 
felves ^, (ince they are made up, as it were, 
of the Ads of thole Councils •, efpecially 
when we confider that this lirft Council is 
the only one that \\\q AQs of the Apoftles 
could give us an account of, and confirm to 
us^ and that all the reft here concerned 
were plainly contemporary with, or later 
than the finifliing of thofc Ads by the Evan- 
gelift '^ as has already appear'd. ThisCha-j 
rader of Truth and of Apoftolical Autho- 
rity feems to me very certain, and highly 
worthy of the moft exad confideration. 

O 4 CHAP. 

aoo An Ejfay on the Cap.lIL 


The F articular Internal and 
Chronological Evidence 
for the Apoflolical Confitntions, 

HAving thus propofed the noble and 
convincing general Charaders of An- 
tiquity and Apoftolick Authority, which 
thefe Conftitutions afford us, I fhall now go 
over all the parts of them more nicely, and 
Examine every diftinft Book •, efpecially as 
to the Chronological CharaBers -^ and Ihall 
fhew that almoft every one of them belongs 
to the Times before the Deftruftipn oi Jeru- 
salem ^ and that thofe few whicfi are later 
are yet not many Years later than that De- 
ftru'ftion : Nay and that thofe few are in the 
laft Addition to the fame Conftitutions only. 
All which I fhall do under the following 

I. The Books of the New Teftament re- 
commended or cited in thtfirjl Book are thofe 
which were Extant before A. D. 63. only, 
nor is there here any later Charafter. For 
when the Apoftles do therein exhort the 
Laity to the Reading of the facred Books of 
the Old and New Teftament, *tis done in 


Cap-IIL Jpjiolical ConfiitHtionf. 201 

thefe Words. KaSg^^cey©- ivShv dmyivc^aioe 

Iff 5 vfjivai AoiQS^y $iip^yt ^w^Aois to IvciyfeXioVj^^' ^°** 
T) TBTByv avfjiirXi^^. Where the Gofpels 
Rre alone mentioned. Now if we alfo con- 
fider that only Matthew^ Litke, and the tirft 
Epiftle to the Corinthians are cited herein, 
we (hall find reafon to believe that perhaps 
few Books of the New Teftament were pub- 
lifhed, or at leaft commonly known when 
this firft Book was Written, befidestbe Two 
former Gofpels, and the firft of Paul's Epi- 
illes, I mean this to the Corinthians. All 
which by the Table already fet down weveSeep. 33. 
Extant, A.D, 61. The 'Et;a>JgA/or may ex-^''*^'- 
tend farther than the bare Gk)fpels in this 
place •, but after many of the Epiftles were 
Written they are fo generally diftinguifh'd 
from the Gofpels in thefc Books, that the 
Expreffion feems rather to iiajply that thefe 
Gofpels as yet made up a main part of the 
facred Books of the NewTeftament: Nay 
and confirm the former Series of thofe fa- 
cred Books, when thefe former Gofpels are 
fuppos'd to be Written, before moft of the 
other Books of the New Teftament alfo. 
And indeed this firft Book,for the ufe of the 
Laity feems a little diftind: from and prior 
to the reft, and concludes with a kind of 
Solemnity alfo, which none of the reft have 
till the end of the Sixth. The Conclufion 
is thus. At iv Sbvnc^cdi tji t^ tw^u ' -^" 

202 An Ejfay on the Cap.IlL 

II. The Second Book, which is a moft. 
large and excellent Syftem of Rules for the 
Bifhops^has plainly later Charafteis than the 
firfl •, but none fo late as the Deftrudion of 
Jerusalem, For (i) The Citations take irx 
the Books of the New Teftament as late as 
any of the following Books do, vi&, till 
about A. D. 67. but no later. (2) When 
the difmiflion of the Penitents is occafionally 
mention'd in this Book, 'tis in thefe Words. 

7, /; A^v "^^ dvciyv(f>mv t» vofj^a^ >^ '^ 'jr^(py)rroox'^ ^ 
?.*249. Ty IvctyUhiv. Where only the Gofpek are 
mention'd as then Read in the publick Af- 
fembUes. And perhaps till the Apoftolical 
Precept in the latter .part of this Book for 
^lie Reading Paurs Epiftles alfo, no other 
Books of the New Teftament were Read there 
but the Gofpels ♦, which is agreeable to what 
we had before fii the firft Book of the pecu- 
liar regard paid to the Gofpels, even after 
one at leaft of PauVs Epiftles was publifti'd^ 
and to what we ftiall hereafter find in this 
Book I) viz, that when the Epiftles were or- 
dered to be Read, yet was it then done by 
the ordinary Reader, and in a common po- 
a6i' 262. fture-, whereas a Prclbyter or Deacon was 
to Read the Gofpels, and the People to ftand 
if.fijp^P s^ ^^^^ Reading of them. (3) Whea 
Caution is here given againft feveral perni- 
cious forts of M^n, 'cis only againft l&rr<p/^^ 

c. 57 p- 

Cap. III. Apftolical Conjiimionf. 203 

j?<^(?/j", Jiidai^ers^ and Atheijlical Heretkks^ 
as the earlieft Times, even before the Deftru- 
dion of Jeritfalem were expofed to. (4) In 
the fame Book we have a moft noble and 
diftind Charafter of the time, when the Con- 
ftitutions on this Book were firft delivered or 
collected, in that exad and particular Cata- 
logue of the facred Books which were then 
appointed to be Read in the Chriftian Aileai- 
blies|j which I take to be of mighty Confe- 
quence, as containing the compleat Ca?wn of 
Scripture^ as it flood when this Conftitution 
was deliver'd or written y which therefore 
I ihallfet down intirely. MeW U 6 dvayvoj^s c, sj.p. 

|/p J'\|/rjA5 ^v@^ liW>, ccpci,yiva}(7K6'Tw rid Mojoieos^'^^^' ^^^' 

ir^i TV'TUli Top. Ttf lco(By 3^ t5 5(?Aopj*f©j, 3^ 

avctypooo-fJ^Twv en^s 71^ Ta5 tS Aa/SicT' '\{ctMgi&* 
bfjivySy '^ AaGi ?rco ax^gi^ct vzzTC'vj^Mg'Ta;, tX^ 
TBTD out ^d^ets ai hfjJiri^L dv£tyii'ot}(7iiiS^4ou.v^ ^^ 
fm^Aoji PcWjAy t« (RH'Sfyi ri^y^ di l'ni^iy\,t, 

x) /A/' 5u;irt <^^flt3Cor©4 7? ^eaCvTi^s dvcLyivco" 
€K€izo Ttu Ivayychicty d eyti MaTflo*©* ^ 'Iccdvivs 
rrxpeS^y^lJ^j vfJlv^ ^ d oi avvepy)! VavAn m^pei- 
AwcpcT^s 3(5t7?A«'v|/ai/ u/uui' Aa^i ?^ Map?(p?. From 
which eminent Pailage we may note, that as 
the Conftitutions of Ghrifl were deliver'd 
to the Churches from two quite different 


204 ^« J^fy on the Cap. III. 

Originals, from the Eleven and from Paul , 
who diftinftly received them from our Sa- 
viour ;, fo was the very Hiftory of our Sa- 
viour while he was on Earth delivered to the 
Churches in much the fame way, both hj 
Two of the Twelve, and by Two of the 
Companions of Paul We muft alfo note 
that no other Epiftlesof theNewTeftament 
are here appointed for the publick Affemblies 
but thofe of Paul ^ as if no more were then 
Written, or at leaft were then comm.only 
received and known in theChriftian Church ^ 
which is a mod diftinft Charader of Chro- 
nology, and alone belongs to A, D. 64. or 
near the very Year of the famous Second 
Council of Jerufalern. About which time 
therefore in all probability this Apoftolick 
' Conftitution was made. And feeing the 
Number of the Epiftles of Paul is not here 
fet down, we are to fuppofe them fuch as 
were then publiflied, I meant thofe to the 
Corinthians^ the firft to Timothy y with thofe 
to the Romans ^ Galatians^ Ephejians^ Colo/- 
(fans to Philemon^ and to the Hebrews only. 
I mean allthefe but upon the fuppofition that 
the Epiftles to fingle Perfons, Timothy and 
Philemon^ are here included ♦, which yet I 
am not certain of, becaufe of the Words be- 
fore us, :c) *^qvAcu FccJAw as a 77^7' £^ As TOiji 
d5<xAr)OT cti5, thofe Epiftles which he fent to the 
Churches^ as if the private ones to particular 
Perfons were not yet Read in the publick 


Cap. III. Afojiolkal Conftitutions. 205 

AfTemblies. But I lay no great weight on 
this Diftinftion •, only propofe it to farther 
Confideration. The Third and Fourth Books 
are fliort, and about fuch Subjeds, the care 
of the Widows, and Orphans, and Baptifni, 
with the inforcement ofDomeftical Duties, 
that there appears finall Occafion for any 
Notes of Time at all, unlefs thefe Words in 
the Third Book, Ste yxp ol Upeis luiauW, i^. ///.c. 8* 
iKitaiocojjLOv fe^ovTztj ^vTiy imply the then con-^-SI. 
tinnanceof the Jewifli Worfhip, as being be- 
fore the Deftrudion of Jernfalem, Nor do 
I obferve any other of that Nature therein. 
I proceed therefore to the next. 

III. The Fifth Book has as late Charafters 
as any we have hitherto met with, tho*not 
later than the Deftrudion of Jerufalem, be- 
fides others of more general Antiquity. For 
(i) In the recommendation of due Honour 
to be paid the Martyrs, Stephen^ and James 
the Biftiop of Jerufalef7t are nientiou'd, as 
already Dead, and already Honoured by Chri- 
ftians on that Account. Pee^' S^ rP^f iJ^pnx^^v %. 

2'n'(pai'©.'. Now fince this James was put 
to death not very long before the Deftruftion 
of Jeritfalem, this Conftitution feems to be- 
long to J. D. 68. or 69. unlefs the Word 
^AOKOTTDi be interpolation. (2) The Books 
here mention'd to be Read on the Night be- 

2o6 An Effay on the Cap. III. 

fore Eajler feem to imply its date to be (till 
earlier/ before the Writing of the Epiftles of 
Faid: For when the Apoftles give Diredion 
for the Reading the facred Books that Night, 
they thus briefly reckon them up, 'Avccyi- 

?^ oivciyvGV'n> to evccyUXiov ov (po^co j^ T^fmco, 
&c. As if fcarce any part of the New Tefta- 
ment was then Extant but the Gofpels, which 
Charader would place this Conftitution no 
later than A. D. 63. But then, fince this 
is no very particular Enumeration of the fa- 
cred Books, and fince the Gofpels are pe- 
culiarly fit for that particular occafion, a3 
they are accordingly principally Read by us 
ftill in the fame Palfion Week, I cannot lay 
any great ftrefs on this Charafter for fuch 
Antiquity : But think this Direftion may 
well enough belong to the beforemention'd 
Time, a little before the defiruftion of J^e- 
riifalem. (5) llie Original Rule for Eafler 
belonging to this Book, and fl:ill preferv'd 
from his uncorrupt Copy by Epipha?iius^ is 
a plain mark of Genuine Antiquity, asfup- 
pofing the Jewifh Church of 'J^mfalem then 
in being, and the Mother Church of Chri^ 
ftians *, which yet was forely Perfecuted by 
Vefpajia?!^ and Domitian^ and utterly de- 
ftroy'd by Adrian, Hear' the Words them- 
u^ref. 70. felves out of Epiphanius, 'OeJ-^vai yip op t^ 

p. 822. 923. , \ ^ . n. « 'IV-v>* » ■ ~ « » 

Cap. III. Apjlolical Conflitmiom. 207 

vYi^ai fjjYiSiv tfjjiv \jji?^i'-ru}. Where alfo J^/- 
phajiim juftly contends that this Conftitution 
was made for the fake of Peace and Unifor- 
mity •, and with defign that the reft of the 
Chriftian Church fhould follow the Church 
of Jeriifahm^ while it was under its firft 
Fifteen Bifliops of the Circumcifion •, which 
we know from Hegefippiis and Eufebius was Rufeb. wfi, 
only till the Time of Adrian. This reafo- ^cLl.iv. 
ning was firft made ufe of by Biftiop Pearfon^ \ /• ^;J* 
and more fully fince by Dr. Grahe-^ and 'tis Psarf.Vtnk 
a moft plain Indication that this Conftitu- f^^'^'^^Y' 
tion belongs to the firft Times of the Gofpel, G^Je'lpf- 
while the Chriftian Church of the Circum- "' ^"^^ '• 
cifion was not only in being, but efteem'd ^' "^^^ 
the Mother Church of Chriftians alfo •, that 
is before, at leaft not very long after the 
Deftrudion of Jeritfale?n. And this very 
time is the more confirmed by the Circum- 
ftances here, and in the Eighth Apoftolical 
Canon compared together. For here the 
Churches of the Gentiles are oblig'd to fol- 
low the Computation of their Brethren of 
the Circumcifion,both as to Month and Day, 
thd* it floould be Erroneous-^ but there they 
are enjoined not to follow the Jewrfti Com- 
putation, I mean when it erred fo mmh a^ to 
put the Fajfover before the Vernal Equiiwx. 
As if while the Chriftian Jewifh Church was 
in a Flouriftiing Condition, and the knowii 
Mother Church of Chriftians, as it was till 


2o8 An Effay on the Cap. III. 

the Deftmftion of Jernfalem^ nay perhaps 
till the Perfecution under Vefjjafian^ if not 
alfo till that under Domitian^ the Gentile 
Churches were even to Err with them, for 
the fake of Peace and Uniformity. But that 
afterwards, when few us*d that Computation 
but the unbelieving Jews, the Gentile 
Churches were to err with them no longer, 
but to make better Calculations of their own. 
Which remarkable Circumftance excellently 
agrees to the Time already flared, a little 
before the DeftrucSion of Jerufalefn. (^^) Ac- 
cordingly in the fame Fifth Book we have 
a Paffage that feems to imply that Jerufa- 
lem was not then deftroyM, when the Twen- 
tieth Chapter was Written. The Words 
are thefe, 'which we have already produced 
on another Occafion ^ Ka* -^ k^ vvv Si^.i7^ 

^3a4-3*S«'Igp6juutf dvccyivcoaiivcnv Q'I»Jb^oiJ — >^ liyBxpii^' 
— ?q Sottv dvctyvojcn ^^'Sovtoj >^' ^yjpZjiv , toi 
mv dv{^\ vofM^vcn TwV ip^ifuocv rrnv ^tm N<x^«- 

fioiveiv "Ttiv^vs. As if that fad Deftrudion was 
not yet come upon them. Nor can the 
Words be fo reafonably taken in any other 
Acceptation. And indeed, if this Book be- 
longs all exaftly to one particular Time, it 
muft be to this alone after the Martyrdom of 
Jamesy and before the Deftrudion of Jem* 

Cap. III. Apojlolical Conjlituttom. 209 

falem-^ to which alone all the foregoing 
Chonological Charafters do agree. 

IV, The feveral Parts of the Sixth Book 
are exceeding remarkable, and all till the 
Nineteenth Chapter earlier than the Deftru- 
aion of Jemfalem -^ and the remaining part 
not much later. For (i) In the Account 
of the Jewi(h Herefies are reckoned the Ebi- 
o?utes as th^?J lately arifen among them^ ?^ 0/ ^- ^''' ^« ^* 
l(p fifji^v vvv (petvevns 'Ef^iMvoSo:, Yet does 

the Herefy of the Ebionites not only belong 
to the firft Century, but to the Time con- 
fiderably before the Deftrudion o{ Jerufa- 
lem alfo, as appearing to be one of thofe 
againft which John\ Gofpel was particularly 
written, about A.D. 63. So that this Cha- 
racter beft agrees to the Time before that 
Deflruftion. (2) In the next famous Branch 
of this Sixth Book, which gives us an Au- 
thentick Account of the Origin of the An- 
tient Herefies of the Church from Simon 
Magm •, and which is fo continually writ- 
ten in Peterh Name, nay contains fo remar- 
kable a Judgment executed by Veter upon 
St?non Magus at Rome^ as to deferve that 
Title, which feems to be given it in Anti- 
quity, I mean of the Judicium Petri -^ in this Rnfn. in 
Branch I fay we have one of the lateft Cha- ^^^'"^* ^'^- 
rafters in the whole Conftitutions, and moft u^'scnpt] 
probably belonging to the Time confidera- ^'^^'^- ^' 
bly after the Deftruftion of Jerufalem. Yet '^"^' 
is this Paifage fo very like »n inferted or ad- 

P ditio- 

2 1 o An Efay on the Cap. IIL 

ditional Claufe, afterward put in, about A. D, 
86. that it feems to me not to imply this 
Account it felf to be fo late as that Deftru- 
aion. The whole Paflage ftands thus. Flep- 

oi jjtAv "TTo^^hs Giii* — 01 $i ^&!i evavTiiis, avap^vi^ 
del (JVvovTCii ioivjmi* ot Si avreip^s ^ ayvocc^yi ob-- 

Gei Sb^d^orm. dM,0L Si mvoov Qpcx)iJ{^r^ SSihvcr^ 
(Hjvtu]' ol si cLvaui,h]v ey,'7n)pvsviiaiv^ oIol 01 vvv y^^.V" 
StivVfJigi Nr/tpAarTOf. 'O pjiv 'tvi »^i(j[^jv e/j^i Uerpco 
TrpMTov or 'r(c/ifoix.p^a, Ty ^r^'Twv@^j k, t. A. 
In this whole PafTage taken together Ba/i- 
lides and SaUirnilus are mentioned as then 
Arifen when Peter was Alive *, which feems 
not at all probable , fince thofe Hereticks 
appear not till nearer the Conclufion of the 
firll Century -^ whereas Peter was Crucify 'd 
under IV^r^, about A. D. 67. But then if we 
obferve that from einnx, to Nr/^Aairo/ 'tis plainly 
all Diffind: and Extraneous to the Series of 
the foregoing and following Narration about 
Simon Magiis '^ that accordingly the Cohe- 
rence no ways requires this Claufe, but is 
more perfed and compleat without it •, that, 
yet it contains fuch an Account of the fuccecr;, 
ding Hereticks and Herefies as would be very' 
ufcful in after Ages, and withal, that it ex- 


C^p.IIL ApojlolicalConflitHtiom. 211 

aftly agrees with the Time of the laft Af- 
fembly of the furvivmg Apoftles, about A. D. 
86. when the final Hand feenas to have been 
put to thefe Conftitutions, and the like Ad- 
ditions then made in other Catalogues alfo, 
we fliall be inclin*d to believe that this intire 
Claufe is an Infertion, and was added to 
complete the Account at the forefaid laft Af- 
fembly of the Apoftles •, and foj^permits us 
to fuppofe the Original Account to have been 
much earlier, in the life-time of Peter him- 
felf, to whom it principally, if not wholly 
belongs, by all the other Charaders ^ and 
muft therefore have been written fome Years 
before the Deftrudion of Jemfalem. How- 
ever, we have immediately a remarkable 
Chronological Charafter in the fame Account 
of Feter ^ who fpeaking of thofe that were 
at that famous difpute oiCdifarea with Simon 
Magii^s^ which the Recognitions are fo full 
of, has thefe Words, aviJura^Qv^nov /uigi rPfS[>ag. 537; 

fjLOJjoev 'fkcr^oiTH n >^ ^mXiTV^ fJic/^^TiV.^vy^ns Si ?^ 
riai/Aa; rcc, aui/aTTD^oAo) ^f<^^, ^ avvspy^ c/v tw 
ouayhhicf). Which Words fairly imply, ef- 
pecially if we take in the Parallel Accounts 
of the Recognitions to aflift us, that Zaccheiis^ ^ //. §• n 
the firft Bifhop of C^farea, was prefent, and ^^ihVpa% 
Barnabas^ and Aquila^ ' and Nicetof, the 
Brethren of Clemeyit^ who indeed was Bifhop 
of Roms afterwards, when Peter wrote this 

P 2 Ac* 

2 12 j4n Ejfay on the Cap. III. 

Account, but at the foregoing Difputation 
had been only a Difciple, Companion, or At- 
tendant, on Patd^ (probably in his long Im- 
pnfonnient at C^farea^ juft before this Dif- 
pute ^) and fo was ready to attend Peter 
therein • as the Recognitions affure us he 
really did, and as thi^ PalTage may feem to 
imply •, tho' it be capable of another Inter- 
pretation alfo, at leaft as it flands in our pre- 
fent Copies. But whether that be fo or notj 
'tis plain that by this Chronological Cha- 
radler the Account before us was written 
after Clement was made Biftiop oiRome^ and 
before Peter Dyed , or about A D. 67. Three ., 
Years before the Deftrudion of Jerufalem. 
(5) The next famous Branch of this Sixth 

bj^'ho- ^^'^ ^^ ^" Eminent one indeed, a Solemn 
e^vyncni "^^gvAixS "mptiyfJir/L^Sy or Form of Sound 
WorJs^ i. e. A (hort but Apoftolical Inftitu- 
tion of the Chriftian Faith, opposM to the 
Antient Hereticks •, and it feems exadly of 
a Piece with that vsroTO'Tzy^s i/^^roV'Twr Xoy^v 

iTim,i I- "^h^^h i^ recommended by Paul to Timothy^ 
'"as that xvhich he had h^-ard of him in the 
courfe of his Preaching. This therefore 
will be mpft probably dated about the fame 
Time, with the Second Epiflle to Timothy^ ot 
feveral Years before the Deftruftion oi Jeru- 
falem ^ tho* indeed there are no Notes of 
Time contain'd in it, and fo it rnay poflibly 
be a little earlier than that Time. (4) The 
iiext Branch of this Sixth Book i^ the 
""- Ac- 

Gap. III. Apftolkal Conflttutions. 215 

Account of the firfl: Council of Jerufalem •,^- J»-?- 
whofe Hiflory is alfo in the^Afls of the ^^'*^'^'' 
Apoftles i and which AfTeuibled about A. D. 
48. Whether that Account by Luh, or this 
by an Aflembly of the Apoftles were firft 
written, or whether the one was at all taken 
out of the other does not certainly appear. 
Only becaufe it is not here faid. This is alfo 
written ift our A8s^ as 'tis before in a like 
cafe faid. This is alfo written in the GofpeI^L,v,t. 14. 
I incline to think this Account either priori' 3»9' 
to, or at the fame time with the other 5 
which it will naturally be, in cafe it belong 
to the Second Council of Jerufalem^ of which 
immediately : fince we have feen that that^^ ^^^ 
Council was AlTembled about the beginning dr-r pnus' 
of A D. 64. and that Luke wrote the Ads^g^^*'" 
fometime the fame Year, if not rather fomq-L'j^^^!**^' 
what later. (5) The next Branch of this 
Sixth Book, which is the principal Branch 
of all, and the moft facred Depofitnm now 
Extant in the Church of Chrift of this Na- 
ture, is the ABs of that Second Council of 
Jerufalem juft now hinted at j, or that main 
part of the CathoUck Do&rine declar'd by the 
Apoftles, all but Paul^ to be the Sacred 
Rule of Faith and Pradice^ in oppofition to 
the Antient Hereticks, who were then very 
troublefome to the Church. The Ads of 
this Council, and the Catholick DoElrijie was 
plainly written by the Apoftles themfelves, 
or rather by Clement their Amanuenfis there 

P 3 prcfent. 

214 -^^ ^If^y ^^ ^^^ Cap. III. 

prefent •, and was moft carefully fent to the 
Bifhops and Prcfbyters of the Churchy by no 
fewer than Four of the Apoftles Companions, 
Cle?nent^ Barnabas^ Timothy^ and Mark-^ as 
appears by the Afts themfelves, and by the 
r. ii8. Teflimony oiVaradatus already cited, moft 
frikt. exaftly agreeing together. Now b>th the 
Nature and Place of this Catholick'boSrine 
would perfwade me, that it was that v^7\.7\ 
aTn».i.i4'ro^^a'm-^Vjn recommended by P^«/ to the 
" care of Timothy^ as committed to him in par- 
tiGulir *, but that P^w/ had fpoken oPa certain 
iXimCzo'^^^'^'S'"^^'^ of the very fame nature com- 
mitted to Timothy in his former Epiftle, writ- 
ten long before this Time. Perhaps Paul 
had before committed the like fc^^i^'^^-m 
to Timofhy^ which now all the reft intruft 
to him among others; to be tranfmitted to the 
feveral Churches • or perhaps the Body of 
the Conftitutions " themfelves, as committed 
to Timothy by the Preaching of the Apoftles 
before they were written by their Compa- 
nions, are meant thereby. However it be, 

Faiil S \:mim)7nti(ni vytcu,VQVTjcv ^oycioVy and his 

*!n%:,i{^%/L^'m do wonderfully fuit the Two 
Apoftolical Pieces here before us •, and feem 
all in comnion defignM againft the Gnoftick 
and other Antient Herefies, arifen confide- 
rably before the Deftruftion ofy^n(/?;/^w. 
I need not repeat the time of the writing of 
this Catholick Doftrine •, fince I have al- 
ready prov'd that this Second Council ofje- 


Cap. III. AfofloUcal Conflhuttons. 215 

rufalem^ where it was made, AflTeinbled about ''^''?' »'2- 
the beginning of A D. 64. (6) The ntxtt^'j;!:'' 
or concluding Branch of this Sixth Book, is3o.?.349 
the Ads or Diredions of the Fovtnh Conn^ "" ^^®' 
cil of Jernfalem^ J. D. 71. chiefly oppos'd 
to the Judaizing Chriftians, wbich were 
then very'troublefome •, and probably more 
fpread abroad on the Wars and Defolations 
of their own Count^}^ / Thefe Diredicns 
or Afts of this Council, into which the Ads 
of Two of the former Councils, and therein 
all the former Conftitutions themfelves alfo 
are inferted, and by this Council confirmed, 
are the only certain Branch which was Writ- 
ten after the Deftrudion of Jerufalem. For 
fo it is here alferted, 'AL/TT3i%kro 'Pay^W'7Wirz.,r/. f.25. 

7t6()AvfMVQi ^ eioi 'Kj avoApsiv is ecu S-gAoxTij ^ ^ve<v 
o'^v ^sAojcn' S\o J($t/ €i<n '^^'nL^Tnij fJLrn Su- 

TU SifiXioj^ vcfJiv^ TS TDiTijx^ ciuQ., ctSbvct(pv ^ 
ffif C4' Siaozuvpa. fJ^'^^^ e^vajv 'gv^tlh ^v^tzl to! tS 
vofJt.^ 'QmiKeiv olvt'ss, d'Tn^ypivei yoip dufsus S-a©. 
Mcaoris '^.} ^'voiocgti^QV i^oo 'igpaatiArifji Iq^Vj ?^ ttjV 
vofJigv g^4) f^ G^^v lya JaJbi/cw dvct^voi(7ii&ii\ 
And this Branch is the more to be resi^rded 
not only becaufe it concludes the firft grand 
Tome of thefe Conftitutions, or the y^^oAiyjn 
^^J^(7xaA/a.contained in the former Six Books, 
which feems to have gone by it felf for fome 
Time^ and which ends with the moft fo- 

P 4 leiun 

21 6 An Ejfay on the Cap. III. 

leiTin Doxology that ever was ^ but alfo be- 
caufe of the number and Quality of thofe to 
whom it was committed, Titus^ Luke, Jafon^ 
Lucim, and Sofipater, all known Companions 
of Paul, of which Five we (hall have occa- 

c^nt' '^' « ^^^ ^^ ^P^^'^ "^^^^ hereafter. But as to the 
8.f«/ri. Time when this Branch was written, I have 
already fhewy that in all probability it was 
at the great Council of the furviving Apoftles, 
with their Companions, and the Kinfmen of 
our Lord, J.D.yi. and fo I need not en- 
large upon it here any farther ^ efpecially 
fince none of the Books cited herein, or in 
all the foregoing Six Books are fo late as the 
Deftruftion oijerufaktn •, as I haveelfewhere 
5«^I94. obferv'd already. And fo far reaches that 
^c.friu,. j^Qft Antient Extraft callM Ai^^ ^ d^- 
qixm, ftill Extant in Bthiopick, Coptick and 
Arabkk, v^\i\c\i was written by the Apoftles, 
or their Amanuenjis Clement, at the Third 
Council of Jerufalem, about J.D. 67. as its 
Preface informs us. 

V. The Seventh Book is a kind of New 
Syftem of Chrifts Conftitutions, or an Abridg- 
ment of many of the former, with the Ad- 
ditions of Moral Inftrudions in the fjrft 
Branch , of Prayers and Thankfgivings in 
the Second ^ the compleat Office for Chri- 
ftian Baptifm, with the true Apoftles Creed 
inferted into it in the Third ^ and an Ori- 
ginal Catalogue of the Apoftolical Bifiiops in 
the Fourth. And all the Parts of it have 


Cap. III. Jpoftolical ConliitHtionr. 217 

great marks of Genuine Antiquity, and that 
they appertained to that Jewilh Church which 
was perfecuted and much weakned under Vef- 
pafian and Domitian^ but was utterly de- 
ftroy'd by Adrian. So that it moft probably 
belongs to the Times before, at lea ft not 
long after the Deftruftion of Jernfalem. 
Nay we fhall fee that all theCharaders can- 
not be anfwered but by fuppofing it written 
before that Deftrudion •, abating only the 
addition of a Name or Two to the Catalogue 
of the Apoftolical Bifhops at its Conclufion. 
As we Ihall find in going over the Particulars. 
For (i) The fir ft Branch is plainly that 
Antient Book raention'd by Rnjinm under 
the Name of the D«^ Via-^ unlefs that Epi- 
tome of it which is the latter part of the 
¥i^\{k\tQ{ Barnabasht focalTd ^ which makes««/«.D? 
no great difference in the Cafe. This is cer-^^jQ^'- 
tainly exceeding Antient, nay probably be- c^/). p.' 5 7. 
fore the Deftruftion of Jerusalem •, for in one ^* ^^^ ^' 
Place P<?r^r is introduc'd as fpeaking in the" *^ 
firft Perfon, yiy^i yoip -^Je^©. iy/i rigof &?, 
as if he was Alive and prefent when this 
Branch was composed •, and that AiSu^ Bof- 
ml^cc which is its Epitome made by Barna- 
bas himfelf, about A. D. 87. muft imply 
that this prior Apoftolical Inftrudion was 
written either before, or but little after that 
Deftruftion : I take it to be originally the 
w^ork of the firft Council of C^farea, when 
they met to Ordain Zacchem their Biihop, 


2 1 8 An Ejfay on the Cap. III. 

about A.D. 64. as indeed this whole Book 

may probably be no other than the Confti- 

tutions and Ads of that Council. For (:?) 

the fecond Branch of the feventh Book,which 

is Devotional and Liturgick is plainly Jewifi, 

and inufl belong to fome Church of Chri- 

ftians in Judea^ fuch as was that of Cdifarea 

under their Jewifli Bifhop Zaccheiis, So that 

it will alfo very naturally belong to the fore- 

mentionM firft Council of C^farea. Now 

that this Liturgick Branch belongs to Chri^ 

ftjan Jevps^ and not Chriftian Gentiles is mofl; 

evident from the intire feries and coherence. 

I Ihall name fome of its plaineft Ch-^rafters in 

c 23.;. this place, (i) The Days of the Week are 

3^^' here ftill nam'd after the original Jewifli man- 

ner.cT/jTBepe- ^ 'rrefJiT^n Q.CSoi-nk)v ^xt Monday and 

Thitrfday^ '!;>^.cy,Ajr) &C (^CQoilgv are Friday 

and Saturday. Which words, deriv'd from 

the Times and Writings of the Apoftles, 

who were all Jews, have been ever fince 

current in the Chriftian Churches of the 

Gentiles alfo -^ but as originally borrowed 

from the Jews, and principally ufed by thofe 

of that Nation. (2) The Prayers in this 

Branch every where fuppofe the Offerers to 

be no other than Jews, the Pofterity of 

C 26. f, Abraham^ If^^^y and Jacob. Hear fome of 

37»« the words themfelves. 'O ©gOs rpfS dyim^ 

r:. ^.. p/Iofv/x'^^ 'T^^ mg^2v Si?icoif cry. And elfewhere. 

Cap. III. AfojiolicalConfimttons. 219 

^'icTKctjc, /i 'la)£A!S. And if poflible ftill more 
plainly, mJ y^, Tw^/e, ^ nrv^ ^TroLTi^st-^^K^^v cJ^ti-c. 3^. #.• 
^^5 c;< yris fiiyjm^.if^ :u Ipj^vcrco ok yi^^fJiiyy (71(5^-376. 

e^s^&c. (3) The 5yn^6i Word /^ae^ti/acSTx^. ^^^ . 
is u's'd in one of the Prayers, and the He- 371. 
brexp Word Palmoni in another , which ^ 
words would appear very odd out of the 375^^* ^' 
Mouths of Greeks and Latins -^ but are 
very fuitable to true Jeivs -^ in a Country 
where the Language it felf was Syriack or 
Hebrew. And, by the way, it may deferve 
confideration whether there words be not 
the remains of Syriack or Hebrew Prayers, 
in which Language this Liturgy might be 
originally written, as well as Matthew*^ 
Gofpel, defign'd for the fame Jewifli Chri- 
ftians : Altho' both the one and the other 
were fo foon put into Greeks that no fure 
remains are now extant of the original Wri- 
tings themfelves in that Language. If this 
conjedure hold, the firft Council of C^fareay 
who inferted and completed thefe Prayers 
and their Citations, muft be fuppos'd to ufe 
the Greek Verfions both of this and oiMau 
thew •, as indeed thofe alone are ever made 
ufe of in all the antienteft Citations now- 
extant. But to proceed. (4) The Confti-^. ^9. ?• 
tution for the Offering the Firft-fruits,^^^' 
Tythes, &c, is here fo very full, and par- 
ticular, and agreeable to the Soil and Pro- 
duft of Judea^ that -it cannot with any rea- 


2 20 An Effay on the Cap. III. 

fon be fuppos'd to appertain to any other 
People or Country but thefe -, and that moft 
probably before the Deftrudion of Jerufa- 
lem, and Defolations of Judea came upon 
them. (5) The peculiar Doxology of this 
Liturgy is a plain fign that it belonged to 
the Jews only. 'T^rlpftscp^ ^j y? 'ASe^a/x, «y- 
7\By!^i « m Ttf5 QMWj/o/?. (6) This Liturgy fo 

^' 53' ^ emphatically fpeaks of the 5/7^^^f/^, the 5^^- 

^^^* batical Days^ and Sabbatical Weeksy and Sab- 
batical Tears y with their conclufion, the 
Jubilee^ or Fiftieth Year, as fliews the Com- 
pilers and Offerers muft both have been 
Jews, and their minds full of thefe Mofaick 
Laws all the way. (7) The mention in 
this Liturgy of the anointing the Sick with 
Oyl, which we alfo meet with in James^ 

J4f»;^.i4'the Bifliop oijenifalem^ and only in him, 
confirms the fameHypothefis, that it belongs 
to the Jews. Hear' the words, which fpeak 
of the anointing with Oyl and Ointment in 
Baptifm , but yet add a Claufe which may 
perhaps belong to this anointing the Sick 
with Oil alfo. Ei ^ jjAn l?^iov ^5 fj^in pud' 

568. CP^> ap3ce< vdoip kj *s^i X^^^'^ 29 '^Qps ^^£^- 

Qwuocm^vri(7y,ovl@^. Thefe laft words may 
certainly refer to the fame anointing the 
Sick with Oyl which James fpeaks of-, 
fince the words '^^vovlS^ &C QwuctTrtldvnaY.Gv 
1©., tho' by a Metaphor transferred to Bap- 
tifm, are moft properly meant of the Death 


Cap. III. Afoflolical Conftitutions. 221 

or Martyrdom of Chiiftians elfewhere in 
thefe Conftitutions ; efpecially fince in the ' ^•^°^' 
8th Book we have the very form of Confecra- 
tion of Oyl for this very purpofe ftill extant. 
Altho', I confefs, the Commentators hither- -^- y^^f «". 
to feem only to have thought of Baptifm in '^' ^* ** '' 
this PafTage. Now fince 'tis fo plain that 
this is a Jewifh Liturgy, and feems to fup- 
pofe the Jewifh Nation not yet difpers'd 
it will befl agree to the times before 
the Deftruftion of Jerufalem^ and to that 
firft Council of C^farea when fuch Settle- 
ments began to be made for the feveral 
Churches. And if we obferve how fhort the z. vir. c, 
Dpxology here added to the Lord's Prayer, 24- ^ 370. 

is in comparifon of the completeone in the l. m. c. 
third Book of the foregoing Canftitutions,lS.^ 289. 

we (hall have reafon to believe this Jewifh 
Branch to be rather antienter than that third 
Book. As indeed the Ordination of Zac^ 
cheus at the iirfl Council of C^farea^ to 
which time thefe Branches feem originally 
to belong, will naturally place them rather 
before feveral of the other parts of thefe Con- 
ftitutions. Nay, if we obferve another Paf- 
fage in this Book, we fhall find that it muft 
have been written long before the Deftru- 
dion of Jerufalem. For in one of the Pray- 
ers of Thankfgiving, when the antient De- 
liverances afforded the Jews had been recoun- 
ted, thefe words are added, ^ c% r ^|ut^'e^/« ^. ^^- ^• 

222 An Ejfay on the Gap. III. 

iMcrS %6^r^> 'tS rr^ijSii ay, As if the Death 
of Chrift at the leaft, if not his Life alfo 
belong'd to that very Age or Generation of 
Men. (3) The third Branch of this feventh 
Book, or the complete form of Baptifm, 
with , the Orighial Creed of the x\poftles 
therein, belongs well enough to the fame 
Church, and the fame Council with the 
foregoing parts. But becaufe it has no par- 
ticular Notes of time in it, I (hall fay no 
more gf i,t at prefent, but proceed. (4) The 
/^y? parfpf, or' Appendix to this feventh 
Book is a noble remainder of the earlieft 
Antiquity ^ fuch as affords us the plaineft 
Chronological Charaders of all others •, and 
fuch as is invaluable in all enquiries as ta 
the Primitive form of Government in the 
Chriftian Church •, and yet fuch as hardly 
any Bod^. oflate ever took the leaft nptice 
of in that Controverfy. 'Tis an intire Ca- 
talogue of ^11 thofe Biftiops which the Apo- 
flles had themfelves ordained in their life- 
time^ before the finifliing of thefe Conftitu- 
tions-^ with the diftind Name of the Church, 
of her Biflipp, and of the Apoftle by whom 
every filch, i^ifliop was Ordained: From 
which mote teal light arifes to the ftate of 
the Primitive Church, and of Epifcopacy 
therein, than from all the other Volumes 
whether antient, or modern, which have 
been written upon that fubjeft. It begins 


Cap. III. Jpoflolical Conftitutionf. 225 

thus. ' TleQji 5 1^ u(p' if^y ^ei^ivvy^S^victiv 

o'liftfTiV Sit?/. After which follow the Prin-"^ ' ' "^ *** 
cipil or Antienteft Churches, JerufaleTtiy 
C^farea^ Antioch^ Alexa^idrtay RomCy Ephe- 
fi^y and Smyrjia : In all which there appears 
more than one Bifhop a-piece, as in Chur- 
ches which had Bifhops fet over them niany 
Years before the finifhing thefe Conftitutions. 
Then we have the leflTer or later Churches, 
Pergamiis^ Philadelphia^ Cenchrea^ Crete^ ^- 
thens^ Tripcliy Laodicea^ Colojf^x^ Berd^a^ Ga- 
latia^ Afia^ and jEgifia-^ in all which there 
appears no Succefliun at all ^ but only thofe 
firft Bifhops named which were ordain'd by '. .: 
fome of the Apoflles •, as if all thefe were'- . • ' 
ftill alive at the finifhing thefe Conftitutions: 
But before I make any farther Obfervations 
here, I will fet down this ineftimable Ca* 
talogue in a Table by it felf. 

A Catabgite of the firjl Thirty BiJJjops Ordained by 
the Apoflles themfelves *, and hy which of the Apo- 
files every one was Ordain d : with a conjeSlure of 
the Times ^ when the feveral Bifhops were Ordained. 

L Jenifalcm (i) James the Lords Brother, Ordained hy 

the Jpojlles. 
(2) Symeon the Son of Cleophas the Jpojlles, 
(^) Judas the Son of James the Jpoftles, 

II. Caefarea (i) Z2icch:£as the Publican the Apojlles, 

(2) Coineliu:. [the Centurioni the Jpojiies. i 
(0 Theophilus [0/ Luke] thf Jpojlles, 

III. Aiuioch (1) Euodius Peter. 

(2.) Ignatius Paul. 





224 ^^ ^If^y on the Cap. HI. 

IV. Alexandria (0 

V. Rome (i) 

VII. Smyrna (0 

VlII- Pergamiis (i) 

IX. Philadelphia (I ) 



Linus the Son 0/ Claudia 

VL Ephefus 

X. Cenchrea 
XL Crete 

XII. Athens 

XIII. Tripoli 

XIV. Laodicea 

XV. Coloflae 

XVI. Beraea 

XVII. Galatia 

XVIII. Afia 






XIX. JEgina (i) 

Arifto L 

Strata^as tJje Son of Lois 
Arifto IL 



Paul. 67 











67 >• 


That this is a true and an anthentick Re"' 
cord feetns to me ahuoft unqueftionable, for 
thefe reafons. (i) Becaufe the Perfons here 
named were commonly the Firft-fruits of 
the Gofpel, or the earlieft Converts to the 
Faith ^ and Cle?fient^ in his undoubted Epi- 
iptjl, I §. ftle, alTures us, that the firft Governors of 
4*»P»»70'the Church were chofen out of thofe firft 
Converts* (2) Becaufe where-ever we have 
other Records antient enough , and near 
enough to the feveral places here mention'd 
to be depended on, as we have not a few, 
they always agree to this Catalogue. I fay 


Cap. III. Apojlolical Confiitutmu. 225 

always, I know the objeflion from theomif- 
fion here of Anemletm^ before Clement^ at 
Rome 5 wliich is in all the other oldeft Ca- 
talogue?, and that as fitting Twelve Years 
alfo: Yet fince even here TertuUian afiures 
us, that the Church of Ro?ne from her au- 
thentick Accounts^ (moft probably from this y.^^^/. £,^ 
very Catalogue before us;,) affirni'd, even fo t'refcnpt. 
early as his Days, that Cleme?it was ordain- "'^^^^' f' 
eel by Peter himfelf] as 'tis here aiferted, I ' '^ ^' 
think there is no reafon for any exception 
in this cafe ^ whatever the circum fiances of 
Anencletii6 were ;> of which already. It is P^^. 1C4. 
alfo thought flrange and unfupported that '°^' '''^• 
P/7Z// ihould Ordain j^w^riz/^ Bifhop of Afi- 
tioch^ yet Chryfoftom^ himfelf once Prefby- 
rer of Antioch ihall be in part their Compur- 
gator here alfo, who implies (perhaps from Emom, 
this fame Record alfo, ) that he join'd with i'^*"^- 
Teter in the Ordination of Ignatius, For 
the reft I refer the Reader to Coteleriiis\ moil: 
learned Notes on this Chapter •, where he 
will meet with abundant fatisfadion. (3) Be- 
caufe thofe two Churches which we are alone 
/r/r<?had then no Bi{hops,from other Records, 
are here omitted ^ as then without them •, 
even wheH they were fo famous as to deferve 
principal places in the fame Catalogue. This 
Obfervation, join'd to the two former, is 
plainly decretory^ and obliges us to believe 
this Record to be really Genuine and Ano- 
ftolical 5 that when no fewer than Nineteen 

CL feverai 

2 26 y^n Efay on the Cap. 111. 

feveral Apoftolical Churches are fpeeify'd, 
with their feveral Bifcoos, and the Apoltles 
who Ordain'dthem •, and among them Cen- 
chrea^ 2l fmall City or Haven to Corinth ^ 
and jEgi?ja^ a fmall Illand near Athens •, yet 
Two of the famoufeft Churches of all, Co- 
rinth and Philippic (liould be omitted -^ and 
thole Churches the only two that we are 
/7/;v from other evidence had no Bifhops in 
cr^nt. Ep. the earlieft Ages, when others had : For 
'•^ '• ^*^-£b we know the cafe here was by the Epiftie 
54 57. pof Clement to the Corinthians^ after the Death 
»45- '59 of P/??// vv^ho made fo many of the other Bi- 
177.' 175! ihops '^ and by the Epiftie of Poljcarp to the 
poijca'p Philippians, fo late as the Martyrdom of I^- 

ad, Philip. .^^ . j>. ^ rr 1 • -/r H /^ 

%.^:.6. ii.^^^^i^^j A, D, 116. If this omiilion 01 Co- 
?.i86.iS8.rjWj) and Philippic join'd to the oldeft atte- 
^^^' ftations to the relt, be not next to an unde- 
7iiahle mark of genuine Antiquity, I do not 
know what is to be efleemed fach. Now 
this being fuppofcd, let us farther fearch for 
the Chronological Charafters contain'd here- 
in. And indeed I think they are generally 
little lower than the Delfruftion of Jerufa- 
lem^'iiViOX commonly before it *, abating one 
or two of the lateft in the Catalogue, which 
niight be adced at the laft Council-of the 
Apoftles about A. D. 86. (i) The lateft of 
rid* p/i^.the Biiliops of Jerufalem here nam'd is Ju- 
112. &c. Ja5^ the Son of James. Now he appears ta 
^Couieru, have been Ordain'd upon the Martyrdom of 
^^ - Sjmeon, not very long after the Deftrudion 


Cap- IIL Apojlolicdl Conflitutjom. 227 

of Jentfalern '^ or about ^. D. 74. (2) I'hc 
lateft of the Bidiops o( C^farea is Theophi^ 
lus^ the ftme, I fnppofe, to whom L^/z&e' dedi- 
cates his Gofpel and A^s of the Apoflles. 
What time he was Ordain'd I cannot cer- 
tainly tell ^ perhaps about A. D. 86. when 
the lafl: Hand feems to have been put to this 
whole Collection by the furviving ApofHes, 
and Clement, (3) The lateft of the Biiliops 
of Antioch is Ignatius^ Ordain'd by ?aul or 
Veter and ?aul^ and fo about A, D. 6j. be- 
fore the Deftrudion oi Jeritfale7n, (4) The 
lateft of the Biftiops of Alexandria is Aviliih^ 
Ordain'd by Luke A. D. 84. according to 
Eitfebius*^ account,contradid:ed by none. Nay Hijf. eicL 
if his numbers be falfe here, or if they be ^'g^^'"'^* 
ill apply'd to the Years of the Roman Em- 
perors, as thofe belonging to Ro7ne moft cer- 
tainly are, 'tis more likely that Avilius was 
Ordained much earlier, when we know Luke 
was in thofe parts, before the Deftrudion of 
Jerufalem^ than that he was Ordained later 
than is here determined. Tho' having no 
dired warrant to alter Eufebims account, I 
chufe to follow it every where, as to this 
Alexandrian Succeflion. (5) The lateft of 
the Bifhops of Rome is Clemejit^ Ordain'd 
by Peter ^ upon the Death of Liniis. A, D. 67. 
before the Deftrudion of Jernfalem. And Vid.p 1915. 
fince he fat till A. D, 88. and no longer, ^^- ^'•'*'- 
'tis moft reafonable to date this Catalogue, 
even as to its lateft Charader, before that 

Q, 2 Year. 

22 8 An Effay on the Cap.lIL 

Year. (6) The lateft of the Bifhops of 
Ephefiis is John^ made by John the Apoftle 
upon the I>euh of Timothy, Now finceTi- 
I. Tim. s*mothy was of an infirm Conftitution, as we 
~^' know from Fanl^ tho' he was young for a 

Bilhop, when that former Epiftle was writ- 
ten to him, about y^. 2>. 57. *Tjs probable 
he did not much, if at all furvive the De- 
i^ ftruclion oijemfalem. (7) Ariflo II. is the 

lateft of the Bilhops of Smyrna. Now fince 
we know that Polycarp was made by John^ 
and probably before the writing of the Apo- 
><p/»f. 1, 8 calypfe, where the Defcription of the Angel 
«^u. of the Church of Synyrna^ is mod appofite to 
Folycarp^ and the Exhortations, as it were 
previous to his famous Martyrdom , *tis 
moft reafonable to fuppofe, that this Ariflo IT. 
was Ordain'd within the time already fpeci- 
fy'd, or before A. D. 86. (8) The Bifhop 
iJoh.v.i.^f P^'^g^^^^^^^ Gaim^ to whom John wvotQ 
his third Epiftle -^ and the Bilhop of Phila- 
delphia^ Demetrius^ mentioned and highly 
commended in the fame Epiftle, will natu- 
rally be Ordain'd within the fame Interval. 
Nay, if we remember that Tbyatira and Sar- 
^/><?f.2.i8. dis had Angels or Biftiops A. D. 96. Tho' 
anii 3. I. they had none at the time of the writing 
this Catalogue, we fliall fee that thefe two 
before us, with the other made by John^ 
vi^. John at Ephefm^ and Arijlo IL at 
S?nyr?ia^ m.uft in all reafon be Ordain'd by 
him about the time here determin'd. Where, 


Cap. IIL Apojlolical ConfiitHtions. 229 

fay the way, we may note that as here the 
Biihops of four of the Seven Churches of 
JJia^ mention'd in the x'Vpocalypfe, were all 
m^de by John, and thofe only of all their 
Contemporaries -^ and as the other two not 
here nam'J, could hardly be made by any 
other but Jobfi afterwards, becaufe the relt 
were generally dead ^ fo is it highly proba- 
ble, that the Billiop of the Seventh, Lao- 
dicea^ was alfo afterwards OrdauiM by John^ 
upon the Death of Paid\ Bifhop Archippus ^ 
and that therefore the Reafon why the Epi- 
ftles to the Afiatick Churches in the Apo- 
calypfe, were confin'd to thofe Seven alone 
was this, that thofe Seven Bifhops and 
thofe only were Ordain'd by John, and fo 
were under his more immediate Cire and 
Infpedion, and fitted to preferve and fecure 
the facred Depofuimi contained in that whole 
Book, which was accordingly intrufled to 
them. Nor indeed could any good reafon 
be given hitherto from Hiflory, why thefe 
feven, and only thefe feven Churches are 
there feleded for Johns writing to them , 
whereas this moft obvious Reafon anfes 
from the Circumfhnces belonging to this 
Catalogue of Apoftolical Bifliops before us, 
as compar'd with his own undoubted x\c' 
counts in the Apocalypfe it felf. But to 
proceed. Q9) All the reft of the Bifliops 
here fet down. Eleven in number, were all 
Ordain'd by Paul^ and fo belong to the times 

CL 3 before 

230 An Ejjay on the Cap. III. 

before i' the Deftruftion of Jenifalem -^ and 
therefore need not be particularly exainm*d 
any farther. Only we ought to obferve as 
to all the Bifliops Ordain'd by ?aul fo late 
as A. D. 67. twelve in number, that not one 
of them feems to have been dead, when the 
main of this Catalogue was made. Which 
remarkable Circumftance perfwades me that 
A. D. 86. is the latert: time that this Cata- 
logue can any way be fupposM to belong to. 
We may alfo obferve, that as John is the 
ahnoft only Apoftle, that we know was 
alive at that time-, fo does it appear, that 
he had a particular Hand in the compleating 
this Catalogue *, fince w' g^S, without th^ 
Repetition of iVc^r^a, is therein thought fuf- 
ficient to determin us to yohn. Which 
Language yet is never there us'd of any of 
the reft of the Apoftles. And we ought 
farther to obferve, that all thefe Bifhops 
were Ordain'd either by the Body, or at 
lead by force Number of the Apoftles 
themfeives^ as were thofe in Jiulea at Je- 
rnfabni and C^farea •, or particularly by the 
principal Apoftles, P^f<?r, ?aul^ or John 5 
at leaft by the Companions of the two for- 
.rner hiAe and Mark 'y while none appear as 
made by any of the other (ingle Apoftles : 
V/hich is a Circumftance fomewhat furpri- 
zing, and which willdeferve the Conlidera- 
tion of the Learned. We are here al(o to 
note, that the Settlement of the Churches 


Cap. IIL A^oflolkal Conflhution^, 

under fiifliops was very early begun in the 
principal Churches ^ which thence came al- 
moft all to be famous Patriarchates^ or at 
leaft Metropolitans : But was not begun 
more generally till about A. D. 6y. Nay 
in fever^l Churches, Tuch as Corinth^ Fbi- 
lippi^ and perhaps Tbefjalomca^ leems not to 
have been iinilh'd till fomewhat later :, and 
in Philippi not till J.D. ii6. at the fooneft:, 
altho' that fettlement was certainly intended 
originally by our Lord, and was accordingly 
either aCtUilly fettled before the Apofrles 
Death, as in the Churches fpecify'd in the 
Conftitution Catalogue •, or to be fure was 
appointed to be fettled by their Companions 
foon afterward. Whence we find that in a 
little time all the Churches in the World 
were under the Epifcopal Government. We 
may here alfo obferve why theprefent Books 
of the New Tedament fo rarely, if ever, 
diftinguifli Biftiops from Prelbyters : Altho' 
all the other remains of genuine Antiquity 
fo certainly do it, viz^. becaufe the Council 
AD. 6^. appears to have been the firft 
which fix'd that diftmaion in the general ^ 
from which Paul and L7ike both were ab- 
ient, the almoft only Writers who have oc- 
cafion to fpeak direftly of this matter •, and 
after which Paul himfelf was generally in 
the Weft, or about Spain : nay, indeed b':^- 
caufe all his Epiitles were written before his 
coming to that lalt Council A D. 67. when 

Ct4 l^e 

1 ^ T 

232 An Effay on the Cap. III. 

he joyn'd in the Confirmation of the ABs 
of the former Council, and fo in the lettle- 
ment of the diftinft Orders of Bifhops,Priefts, 
and Deacons in the feveral Churches. 
Whence alfo no wonder that the Name of 
Preibyter was ftill common for a Bj^fhop in 
the Weft for fometime ^ altho'all the Eaftern 
parts had earlier receiv'd the exad diftindion 
between them. As to the fmall Appendix to 
this feventh Book, or the Two Hymns, and 
the Colled like a Grace at Me? Is, I can de- 
termin nothing •, for tho* they ftand now as 
added after the folemn conclufion of the 
Book, efpecially in one of the Vienna Mfs, 
and feem no parts of it, yet are the Lan- 
guage and ExprefTions exceeding antient , 
nay , perhaps referr'd to in the Prayer of 
Volycarp at his Martyrdom, where fome of 
the fame forms of Praife are us'd that we 
here Hnd. A/^Sp^j a?, oju.r£f4o o?^ cAj?^y^\l^i 

yLx\i do')4ipioi)c^ fays the Morning Hymn. ^ 

Bed.L.jv. ^^ ^y^ t^ aioi'i^ ctp')4epioi)s^ fays Polycarp, On- 
^^5 f 133 jy .|jg placing the Morning Hymn before the 
Evening one i§ a fign that their Order at 
Jeaft is not fo antient as that of the Litur- 
gy in the foregoing Book, belonging to the 
. Jews : who, as 'tis ftill in the daily Prayers 
of the Eighth Book, would more naturally 
have plac'd the Evening Hymn before that 
.of the Morning ^ according to the known 


Cap III. Apoftolical CofiliitHtionr. 233 

comiuenccment of their Days at the Evening. 
This Seventh Book is however, for the main, 
plainly Jevvifh ; ^nd perhaps one of the An- 
tientefl Branch of rll the Conftitutions be- 
fore us ^ audits Two ways of Life and Death 
mod: frequently refer'd to both in the Old 
and New Teftament ^ in the Old by way of 
Prediftion, in the New by way of Aliuiioii 
orQiiotation. See P/i/. I. i. 6. II. 12.CXIX. 
I. :^. Matt. VK. 15. 14. Aa. XVIII. 26. 
XiX. 9.28. XXII. 4. 

VI. The Eighth Book of thefe Conftitu- 
tions is conipos'd of Five Branches. The 

firft is the famous firnjgTsAr/^ cd^z-'Aoi? rS^ rj^- 

CAc^f^^^v^ which is fuppos'd to be preferv'dc^c,, ////?. 
or recover d by Hippolytiis^ as being fet down ^^''(e^ar. 
among his Works in his Marble ^ionunlent,^/;/^7 
dug up at Rome in the laft Century but one. 
This is contain'd in the Two firft"" Chapters. 
The Third Chapter being of a Stile rather 
more florid than the reft, and being wanting 
in fome diftincl MSS. alfo, there is reafon 
to fufped it 5 tho' it being in all the Copies 
of the intirc Conftitutions,! dare not direftly 
rejed: it. However, 'tis only for Connexion, 
and fo of no great Confequence. The Se- 
cond Branch is made upof Conftitutions /u%i 
X^i&^Jpvtoovy with the proper parts of a moft 
admirable and complete Liturgy, and the 
Prayers us'd at the Ordination of all the 
facred Officers of the Church, inferted into 
the fsveral Places where they were to be 


234 ^^ Effky ^^ f^^ Cap. Ill- 

made ufe of. Thefe Conftitutions, without 
the Liturgy, properly fpeaking, or the Ten 
Liturgick Chapters from the Sixth to the 
Fifteenth Inclulive, are diftind: in feveral 
Manufcripts, and fometimes alfo afcrib'd to 
Hippolytm therein, as their Collector or 
Tranfcriber ♦, but the intire Copies of the 
Conftitutions ever include that Liturgy. 
The Third Branch contains Conftitutions 
and Canons afcrib'd, foine to Faul, and fome 
to Veter and Faitl^ in Seven Chapters, 32. 
33, 34, 42, 43, 44, and 45. Whereinto 
alfo, in Seven Chapters, 35 — 41. inclufive 
are, in their proper Places, inferred the daily 
Evening and Morning Prayers*, with the 
ufual Thankfgiving for the oblation of the 
firft Fruits *, and the Prayer for the departed, 
Thefe are plainly the remaining parts of the 
foregoing Liturgy -^ and diredly refer to it. 
The Fourth Branch Chapter 46. contains 
Canons or Conftitutions afcrib'd to all the 
Apoftles, about ouixcg/a or good order in the 
Church, and the Confinement of facred Mi^ 
niftrations, to every Rank, according to their 
diftina Offices there. The Fifth Branch 
contains the Lift Appendix to the whole, or 
the. Apoftolical Canons, Chapter 47. and 
concludes, all with the Apoftles folemn fare- 
wel to their Bifhops, Now before we come 
to ftate the time, and Examin the diftincl 
Notcs of Chronology belonging to the feve- 
val Branches of this iiightu Book, we muft 


Cap. HI. Afojlolicd Conflitmiom. 255 

firfl: try whether we cmi find the Jntereft 
which Hippolytiis has herein •, and whether 
ftill this Book and all its Parts, may not 
belong to the Ordinal Eight Books oiCle- 
wd';/£:i/;(? Conftitutions. I confefs I have for- 
merly been ready to itnagin that the former 
Seven Books only belonged to Clefnefits Col- 
leclion •, and that his Eight Books were to 
be made up by fuppoiing the Seventh divided 
into Two '^ and that therefore a great part 
of this Eighth Book was cc Heeled later than 
tht other, and that by Hippohtm himfelf 
^ alfo. • But when afterwards 1 found and con- 
fider'd, that all cur complete Copies of thefe 
Conftitutions have the Eighth Book intire, 
as a part of the whole Work , that it ap- 
pears to have been fo alfo in all the pafi: xAges 
we can trace them to *, that in none of thefe 
intire Copies is there one Syllable oi Hip- 
folytus's Title to any part of them •, that^ 
-on the contrary, in them ?M Clements At- 
teftation to his Eight Books, is not till the 
lafl Canon of the laft Chapter of the prefent 
Eight Books-, that Hippoljtus's undoubted 
pretence upon his Marble is only to the 
Two fird Chapters, and yet that that very 
• Branch is of Old cited exprefly as a part of 
Clewents Conilitunous by Nicon -^ that the Pavde^, 
marks for Genuine Antiquity, as well for -^^^^ '^^'■'^* 
the Chronology, as the Stile, in this BookiaZ^t. 
feem equally valid with thofeof the fore-P 38a. 
goings that Hippolytm^ whofe Fame and 


236 An Ejfay on the Cap. Ill 

Monument were at Rome^ the Seit of Cle- 
ment^ could hardly Collect fo n :ny /Vpoflo- 
lickTriditionsand Conftitutions unknown to 
Clement'^that the Ethioptck Extrrid-s,not much 
above a Century later than Hippolytiis^ do af- 
SaCUp 4 cribe all the Eight Books to Cle?nent •, and do 
cm.4.»».alfo Ihevvus th^t their Eighth Book was then 
35- as coraplete,and in the fame order as it is no w ^ 

altho* indeed the fame Ethiopians have among 
them another Extrad made very much out 
of the Eighth Book, and afcrlb'd to Hippolytus 
alfo-^ and that Stephen Gobai\ in Photiits^ 
quotes this Hippolytiisiov ^{cvib'mg the Epiftle 
Co;/. 231. to the Hebrews to fome other Author than 
fmd •, contrary to the iaft Canon of this very 
Eighth Book •, which thing the fame Gobar 
oblerves alfo : When, 1 fay, I ferioully con- 
fider all thefe things, I cannot eafily believe 
that Hippolytus was the Original Colledor, 
but Clement *, and I am forc'd to fuppofe that 
all the Title which H'ippolytii6 has hereto, is 
either the tranfcribing fome Parts of this 
Book from the Roman Archives, for the ufe 
of his own Country •, where perhaps they 
were wanting before *, or pollibly the bare 
Copying them out with his own Hand, and 
prefcrving them when they were by fome 
Accident in danger of b2ing fpoil'd or loft. 
However, leaving this obfcure matter con- 
cerning Hippoljtiis^s Title, as a Colledor or 
Tranf:riber, to the farther Enquiries of the 
l^earncd, let us proceed to the Book it felf, 


Op. III. Apflolical ConftitHtionr. 257 

and to the Notes of Chronology contain'd 
in thefeveral Branches of it. The firfl Part,or 

the ^T^grjAfiC^ 'n>^Sh(7is ^%i ^^^er^otaTzyv fliews 
by its very Subjed and Delign, as we have ^. 189;^- 
already noted, that it belongs to the very "^* 
firft Times of the Gofpel *, when alone there ^ 
was occafion for caution againfl: Spiritual 
Pride, in thofe who were vouchfal'd fucli 
extraordinary and miraculous Gifts. And 
accordingly the Apoftles fpeak here of Silas 
and Agabm, mention'd in the Ads, as of 
Prophets in their times *, oiXoA^v Iv ^ a>af ©.0.2.^390. 
1^' 7]^v 7r^(pr;'nv(TavTis, The Second Branch, 
or the Conltitutions ^i^ ^ei^lpvicop, with its 
invaluable Liturgy, feems alfo plainly to 
belong to the time before the Deftrudion of 
Jerufalern : For herein we may note (i)that 
we have a brief Enumeration of the facred 
Books Read then in the Chriftian Affemblies 
fomewhat larger and later than that in the 
Second Book ^ /ue-TO ttiV dvdyvooaiv t3 rOfjLH^ :^ 

^gwv, 3c '7^'' evccyfe?ucop* as if not only P^z//'s '^'^'^^^' 
Epiftles were known, but one or more of 
fome other Apoftle was now alfo Extant^ 
and Read in the publick Affemblies ^ which 
exadly agrees to the Year 6y. or the Third 
Council of the Apoflhs •, to which in the 
main this Book is 1 think to be afcrib'd. (2) 
That we here find this Liturgy was made 
before the Death oijames^ and Euodhis^ and 
Annianui^ Bilhops of JeritfaJem^ Antiocb^ and 


238 An Efay on the Cap.IIL 

Alexandria •, and yet after the Ordination of 
Clement^ Bilhop of Rojne. Which in point 
of time exadly and (ingiy agrees to the fore- 
mention'd Council, A. D. 6j. Hear the re- 
markable Words in the Prayer for the Faith- 
ful 5 v-Tivp tS i'Mcmowv 7]iJU^ /a^wtif y, ^ rr^/J' 'Jra- 

dvii k)i^2fj$/j. Nor muft we omit that other 

Palfage, Jcrep '7>)5 C^r%S(J^ dytOA WX^i'AACtA (5^Wr&&;jU^'Jj 

without any Bi(hops Name •, as if that Church 
where this form was made or us'd had then 
no Birtiop ^ and was diftinft from Jerufalem^ 
Antioch^ Alexandria^ and Rofne. All which 
Circumftances not only determin the Time 
to A. D. 67. but feem to point at the Place 
alfo, C^farea •, which is the only remaining 
moft Antient Church among the firft Five in 
the Apoftles Catalogue •, and which was very 
probably now without a Bifliop ^ fince but 
^ofeph.Ve^^^ Year before no fewer than 20CCO Jews 
Beii.L.ih were therein Slain, and among them, pro- 
^•33.p.8i3bably, their firft Jewifli Biihop Zacchem. 
If this Obfervation holds True, there was a 
Council of the Apoftles at C^farea the fame 
Year that there was one at Jerusalem *, and 
as the other Parts of this Book may belong 
to the Jerufalem Council, fo may the draw- 
ing up this Apoftolical Liturgy be well af- 
cnb'd to that of C^farea ^ as may the firft 


Cap. IIL A^oflolical Conflituttom. 239 

drawing upthejewifh Seventh Book not im- 
probably be attributed to a former Jewifh 
Council held at thelame Place,aboutthe fame 
Year that the Second Council of Jerufalem 
was held alfo. But fince thefe Two Coun- 
cils arc only Conjedures, and not fupported 
by any dired: Teftimonies, I afiirm nothing^ 
but only propofc them to farther Confide- 
ration. VVe may Obfervc (3) that as the 
Conftitutions do elfcwhere feem to fpeak of 
difFerent Churches in the fame Parifh or 
Diocefe ^ tok :{^,5i^j^'jov dTnoKOTrov as <m» g«- - . 
'a?ivcpIc(a cv rrid-A ru-jL^iYAOi' fo do they here more p. 2/3, 
plainly fpeak of feveral Parifhes or Diocefes 
under the fame Patriarch or Metropolitan ; 
(to ufe thofe modern Words for eafy under- 
ihnding the Antient Pradice -^ which are 
both things of fo great Coafeqaence as to the 
Original fettlement of Epifcopacy, that I could 
not pafs them over without Obfervation in 
this Place. But (4) The peculiar Petitions 
in this Liturgy fuppofe a time of Perje- 
c7ition, and a time of JFar 3 exadly as the 
cafe was in that Year 67. whereto we af- 
cribe thecompofureofit-, fince N^ro^s Per- 
fecurion began A. D, 64, and the Jewifii 
War A. D. 66. Hear the Petitions them- 
felves *, VTiip 7r$ eiprivni J^ ou(^<SviaA tS y^ajju^ — C. 10. f* 


240 An Effay on the Cap. III. 

SicL^TO ovo(^ cry, — >^ top ^fj{^v aUT^o^Juyvic^ 

C. 13. p. ^''^P (6ctcn?\.€oov^ ^ rP^ cv v^op|/>J' Sin^f/S/^' Ivcc 
404- cipnyevooviziLj to) tt^*^ ^.i^^^, oxzy^ Ti/^g^v ?^ rimj^oy 

C, ic p. '^^^ (iccaiAeii S^ioLnipTiODv op e^.privYi* ^ IBvw toI TrcAg- 

406. fjjLi[^ fCf^'vi'ov' yt. T. A. But to go on : The 
former part of the Third Branch of this 
c. 32,/>. Eighth Book contains the Canons of Paid -^ 
412.413. 2j;jd I fee nothing that hinders their real be- 
longing to him •, nay the Conclufion here, 
when he had fpoken of fome domeftical Du- 
ties, ?^ cv <t:£js 'i£?n<^X(u^ l^^^(t\j^j^ does fo ex- 
aftly belong to VmiI^ above all the reft of 
the Apoftles, that I fee little ground for Suf- 
picion in the Cafe. And lince, as we have 
feen, P^z// was certainly prefent at the Third 
Council of y^r7//^/<?w, thefe Conftitutions or 
Canons do very well agree to the fame, at 
leaft as formerly drawn up by him for the 
ufeofhisown Churches, and now inferted 
into the Ads of this Council. The latter 
part of this Branch of the Conftitutions are 
in all the MSS. that I have met with, af- 
cribed both to Peter and Paul-^ and I fee lefs 
Occafion for doubt as to their being Genuine 
than the former ^ nor need we make any 
Queftion concerning them, fince both thefe 
Apoftles were moft certainly Prefent at this 
Council before us. They alfo have one 


Cap. IIL Apojiolical Conftitutiom. 241 

mark of rather earlier Antiquity than the reft, 
in this Eminent PalFage, aVaV ?^ ol ^zi^eaCvTi^i^ ^;44' ^ 
«■/ 01 S\ocyjvoi^ P-^^-* '^^^ Toy ^/JTr-x^'irjiopp ^^'j 
7- '/7}a'7rvJf.'^JO»' odrri/vOv Sbvct^j V'Trccp'y'tKn lyii ok- 
'x/imoA* which implies that this Canon was 
made for fome Church before it was fetJed 
under the Epifcopal Authority ^ which 
might well be in cafe thefe Canons of Peter 
and Paiil^ as well as the foregoing of P^nd 
alone, were made more Antiently, and only 
brought by them to this Council ^ which 
in both Cafes feems to be very Probable^ 
But then the Prayers which follow, as be- 
longing to this Branch, diredly refer to the 
former Liturgy, and are as it were a part of 
the ftme. Nor are they other originally 
then Jewifli •, and do accordingly Place the 
Evening Service before the Morning, accor- 
ding to the Cuftom of that Nation. Here 
is alfo a remarkable Character that this Li- 
turgy is Genuine, and belongs to James ^ ill 
its Title, which is Extant in all the iViSS. 

n^ yjj^y i^ rp(S'^>^7rogn?\(t)v iS^jfCvAviuijjy ^f^^TDrw- 
S^iSy muS^ (pnfM. Where this James is brought 
intcalling himfelf the Servant of Chrift, as 
he does in the beginning of his own Epiftle -^ 
and 'tis alferted of him that he was ordained 
Bifliop, or appointed to that Office by our 
Saviour kimfelf] as well as by fome Number 
o£hiS Apofiles *, which things are frequently 

R as- 


242 An Effay on the Cap.IIL 

attefted to in by the Antient Writers alfo, 
we Ihall fee hereafter. Now fince we know 
that Jarncs was certainly prefentat the Third 
Council of Jemfalem^ whereto the main of 
this Book muft belong,all Circumftances agree 
that thefe Prayers are Genuine, and were 
really deriv'd from this James^ and by him 
inferted into the Ads of the fame Council. 
The Fourth Branch, or concluding Chapter 
of the Conflitutions in this Book, is afcrib'd 
in almoft all the MSS. to the whole Body 

C. 46 ^ of the Apoftles *, o^^aro ^ t^^z^t? WrT?? tD^^- 

» y\i77^o\j^j' and feems peculiarly refer'd to in 
the Preface to the BoBrine of the Apoftles^ 
and that as agreed upon at that time, A. D. 
67. Accordingly there is an eminent Cha- 
racter which alone agrees to the fame time, 
the Third Council of the Apoftles ^ vttu (ji^- 

i^4 Up&iSy J^ AAjitou' vttq Si- TS cnj(jTr\^i ti^j^c^v nfJJeiS 01 
€05, ^ eyjj :<Xrii/yriSy ocj ovv ifjxveTi^i, Whence 

it appears that this laft Conftitution was 
made when James and Clement were both 
Alive, both Bifhops, and both prefent in 
Council •, which Circumftances do alone fuit 
this Third Council oi Jemfalem^ and do fttit 
the fame nioft exac1:ly ^ and thereby fliew 
us that it belongs to the fame Council, and 
to no other. The fifth and laft Branch of 
this Eighth Book, contains the Jpojlolical 
Onions^ and plainly belongs to a Fifth Coun- 

Cap. IIL Apjiolical Confiituttom. 2A^ 

cil of the Apoftles at Jentfalem, or perhaps 
at Cdifarea^ or Epheftis, about J. D. 86. as 
has been already obferv'd. At this Council 
the Apoftles appear to have made feveral Ad- 
ditions to the earlier Conftirutions, to have 
fubjoyn'd the Names of later Hereticks, and 
of the later Bifhops made by them, and the 
like ^ and at the fame Council, to be fure, 
it was that Clement himfelf annexed that 
folemn Atteftation under his Hand, ^\ I/xb 
TcAn'ju^j^ff by which the true Copies might 
be known from any falfe ones ^ and from 
the fame Council therefore muft all the Ge- 
nuine Copies be by him fent to the feveral 
Bifliops, as the moft facred MifjAxiov and -m- 
e^)C9t'm^7.7i in the Chriftian Church, to be 
carefully and fecretly by them tranfmitted 
to their SucceiTors for all future Generations. 
The Chronological Charaders are here plain, 
by the Addition of the later Books of the 
New Tcftament, the Epiftles oVJohn^ Jude^ 
and Clement^ not hitherto mentioned ^ and by 
the Omiffion of fi^rw^^^. Hennas^ tht Jpo- 
calypfe^ Efdras^ Ignatius^ and Poljcarp^ not yet 
written ^ with the mention of Avilius^ who 
was made Bifhop of Alexandria^ A. D. 84. 
and ofC/^7;7d'w/:asftill Alive, who yet, Dyed 
A. D. 88. So that there can be no doubt of 
the time of this laft Council of the Apoftles^ 
nor by Confequence of the time of the put^ 
ting their laft Hand to thefe Eight Books of 
Conftitutions before us -, which therefore I 

R 2 always 

244 ^^ W'^y ^^^ ^^^ Cap. IV- 

always place the middle Year A. T>. 86, Ten 
Years before the writing the Apocalypfe. 
Nor need wc much wonder at the Infertion 
of the Epiftles, as well as the Cbnftitutions 
oiClement here •, altho* they do not ufe to 
appear in the Antient Cataloo;ues of the fa- 
cred Books of the New Teftament deriv'd 
therefrom •, fince by the Nature of the An- 
tient Dtfciplina Arcana we know theConfti- 
tutions were not to appear in the publick 
Copies of thefe Conflitutions : And if the as 
belong to all the Clementines^ as fome have 
fuppos'd, the Epiftles were under the fame 
M vhihd. Circumflances alfo. However, Ignatim*s 
S. 7 Citation of even the Second Epiflle of Ch* 
nient^ together with the Conftitutions, fe- 
cures us they are all facred Books of the New 

C H A P. IV. 

Tbe External Evidence^ or 

Tejhmonief for^ Citations of^ 
and Allufiom to thefe Jpojioli^ 
cal ConHitutions. 

HAving now difpatch'd the Preparatory 
ObfervationSy ^iWd^xh^ Internal Argu- 
ments^ both General and Cbronoto^ical for 


Cap. IV- ApojiolkdConjlitutions. 245 

thefe Conftitutions, and denionflrated how 
exactly and furprifingly every thing concurs 
to the Eftablifhment of the certain Cicred 
Truth, and Apoftolical Authority of the 
fame-, nay, I think in a rather greater degree 
than the like Arguments confinnthe undoub- 
ted liooks of the New Teftaaient *, I fhall 
now come to the main Confirmation of all, 
viz. to fhew, by a large Indudion of par- 
ticulars, . that thefe facred. Conftitutions have 
all the External Evidence from Citations, 
Allufions, and Teftimouies, that their fecre-t 
Nature could poffihly allow : That the whole 
Chriftian Church throughout the World was 
every where Eftablifti'd on fhe Foundations, 
and Govern'd by the Rules herein contain'd- 
and thefe as ftill deriv'd from fuch a (acred 
and fecret traditionary Depofitwn belonging 
to the Apoftolical Churches-, that the re- 
mains every where of the firft LiturgieB, or 
Forms of Divine Admin jftrations for Baptifin, 
the Eucharift, Ordina,tions and the like, ap- 
pear to be ftill in a manner the very fame 
with thofe now Extant in thefe Books ^ that 
the Bifhops of the Apoftolical Churches do 
perpetually cite or make ufe of their very 
V/ords^ as having thefe facred - Books them* 
feives in their Cuftody *, which is feldom 
obferv'd as to others -^ and never but [is to 
fuch who w^re acquainted with fome of thofe 
Apoftolical Churches : I me ui till the Pub- 
lication of them in the Fourth and following 

R 3 Ccn- 

246 An Ejfay on the Cap. IV. 

Centuries -^ when all Cbriftians quoted and 
made ufc of them -^ at leaft in all the Eaftern 
Parts of the Church : That their greateft 
Enemies, the Orthodox, never did, and never 
could properly deny their Apoftolical Au- 
thority y but only in very late Ages began 
to caft a groundlefs Imputation upon them, 
as if they had been interpolated by Hereticks. 
I may well call it a groundlefs Imputation, 
whiift it was not only morally impoflible 
that any Hereticks fhould feize upon the Ar- 
chives of all the Apoftolical Churches, and 
corrupt all the Copies; but whiift every in- 
dividual Place where fuch Heretical Inter- 
polations are fufpeded, is exadly agreeable 
to the moft undoubted Original Expreffions 
and Notions of Chriftianity, and attefted to 
by the oldeft Writers and Quotations elfe- 
where *, and whiift every individual Inter- 
polation, which certainly appears to be fuch, 
is evidently owing to the Orthodox, and 
generally to the moft Orthodox Church of 
Rome her felf. And I venture to fay that all 
this is demonftratively True in the Old 
Books of Chriftianity. I fay demonjlratively 
True. For notwithftanding the weak and 
injudicious Attempts of Dallee^ that very 
Learned and very Partial Writer, theTefti- 
monies under this Head are fo plain, nume- 
rous, and emphatical, that I cannot but look 
upon them as inurely SatisfaBory •, which 
in matters of this Nature is all that ought 

' ' ' to 

Cap. IV. Afoflolical Conjlitutiom. 247 

to be meant by the Word 'Demonflramn. 
Now becaufe my Teftimonies under this 
Head will be very numerous, I fhall diftin- 
guifh them according to the order of Time •, 
and place them under the feveral diftinft 
Ages of Chriftianity, from the very Days of 
the Apoftles, till the Twelfth Century. 
Only with this difference, that the Tefti- 
monies which are the earlieft ^ and confe- 
quently of the greatcft Authority lliall be 
more exadly and particularly fet down - 
whilft after the firft Four Centuries fome 
few only fliall be occafionally produc'd, for 
the continuation of the Series and Hiftory 
relating to them. 

Century. I. 

I. The Cuftoms and Pradices of the The- Ahut a,d. 
rapeutA^ mention'd by ?hilo^ which to me 4° 
feem to belong to the imperfecft Settlements 
of Chriftianity in Egypt -^w^ elfe where, be- 
fore the writing of any of the Books of the 
New Teftament, will claim the firft Place 
in the order of Time, for the confirmation 
or illuftration of thefe Conftitutions of the 
Apoftles •, which tho' not fo foon committed 
to Writing, were yet as Antient as the Forty 
Days before our Saviours laft Afcenfion, and 
preached and fetled by the Apoftles from the 
very beginning of Chriftianity, in all th^ 
feveral Churches planted by them *, as every 
R 4 were 

948 An Effay on the Cap. IV. 

where appears in the Epiflles which they 
afterward wrote to thein. I fhall here and 
every where fet down the Words of other 
Authors themfelves, for the Readers greater 
Satisfaction •, becaufe they may not be at 
Hand. But the parallel Places in the Apo- 
ftolical Conftitutions any way illuftrated by 
them, I fhall generally refer to in the Mar- 
gin only •, becaufe I herewith publifli them 
at large ^ and becaufe every Learned Man, 
who defigns to Examin this matter to the 
bottom, ought not to content himfelf with 
particular Citations out of them, but at firft 
to Read them over fo often and fo carefully 
that he may be readily able to judge of the 
Reafonings and Atteftations, either intirely 
without, or at leaft with a very little hint to 
the fame Conftitutions. Referving flill to 
my felf the Liberty to fet down fome very 
remarkable PalTages from them diflinftly, 
and to compare them particularly with the 
Antient Teftimonies belonging to them, for 
the Readers more complete Satisfadion. 


op Phi Ion* Ejc (pvjtct); ?^ ^f li^v ro- 



c. 12. p. iC6 

Luke 14 26 

'fJiii. c, 1^ p* 4© J. 

Can* 8 J 

Cap IV. AfofiolicalConflitutiom. 249 

QvyleveiOAy (piAiy^s iTOLfpeioAj 

vfjLv^^j ^ fTjit ol'AAcl oh '^giif//y} 

ioGJB^s ^9^H^ QvfA'Trdf} lo^jv 
iuuTois olcnoicn^. ovTvy^vovJes 
y5 ^7s h^^^is y^fA.^c/Lcn 


253. f. 36. p. 246 

^'^iii. C»i^, p, 4051 


250 An Ejfay on the 

ueiet *? <^ n;r)7s '^Mnyipvl^^ois 

TKJIV dp'^rU'TTOl^ ^^IjS^JOt fM,' 

"flip' « ^o^piGi (J{gvov, aMo. 

Cap. IV. 

Evangdium fecundum 




L. 'viii. c, i^^p* 405 

c. 5. p. 392 

263> 364 

L. ii. f, 57 />. 25o,d^f. 
£.. a////, c. 13. /'•4or 

Cap. IV. J^pjlolkal Confimtiom. 251 

CIV €^[H7aj^ d^C. 


mto7)y^vov(ps Tivo^ 1^ \(fy)pj6' 

L.iii. c. I. ^274 

L. t;. c 18. p. 32a 
it. 'uii, £.23. p. 3^9 ■ 


Uim^T^ f^Jpm 

L. 'viii, pajjirn 

252 An EJfay on the Cap. IV. 

^fu^ veas mijS'aAj ioiv o"^^ t 

TaS OK /uT^'TTI* ^AiKiO^ C^»b>5- 

€tv^ 6VK avct.y'iCYi, 

p^>ii3 tJJ <h(^(7JtfltA/a, Ai Sh 

L. 'it c. 28. ^. 241 


Diaeoni, pajfm 

^\tJ^rA,a\l<x,. One of 
the Titles of theCon- 
ftitutions. & prius. 

?. 407 


Cap. IV. Apojiolical Conflitutionf. 255 


Oi I'ioi rlw r^nrt^av eicTig- 

Mei^ Si TO S'eirrvov r U^v 
ccyyai 'Tr^vv^ihi, ayimtj Si i 

Toes T8 0^j^«5 ^ 0?,^V TO £7Jt;f<^ 


^ iV. C. 57. p. 2^2 

L,ii, c, 28. f. 241 

L» V' c. 19. p 323 
L. it, c* 57. p. 264 

11. The next Teftimonies for thefe Con-^ 
ftitutions are thofe taken out of the Books 
of the Nevp Tejiament^ own'd for fuch by 
all among us : Which exceeding often do 
one way or other bear witnefs to them. So 
efpecially do the parallel Conftitutions de- 
rived from Faul to his Churches, and above 
all thofe to Timothy and Titm his Bifliops, 
confirm the fame. Tho* indeed 'tis not al- 
ways eafy to determin whether thofe Books 
cite and allude to thefe, or thefe cite and al- 
lude to thofe •, nor indeed, whether they do 
not both fometimes cite or allude to common 
Books or PaiTages now loft, but well known 
in thofe firft times of the GofpeU 1 ihall 
only, for a Specimen, feleft fome of the 
principal Parallel Places, and leave the reft^ 


2 54 ^^^ ^/^ ^^ ^^^ Cap. IV. 

which are flill not a few, to the Readers 
own fearch and obfervation. 

mnd /^ 


V. 34 


Chrift's Baptifm, and 40 
Days Fading afterward. 

The Demoniacks, and 
the cafting out Devils. 

V. 9— 13 omiei ri Si^ioi o-y. 

The Lord's Prayer, with 
part of the prefent Doxolo- 
gy. — with the whole. 

fcaiwy^ tozti^v Sc eici Avy^i 
ExAjQvm^ rifjji^i otcim d- 

Ofj{gict ^V ^ ^oLOiKeiOL rP^ 

7- 15 

IS. If 

L>vi, C.22, p.}68ji69 

L, via, c. I. />. 387. 

c. 7. p. 394 

l"t\ c. I. p, 200 L,vi' 
c.i9.p.349.<: 23,^.352 

Lsj* cii'p* 311.* 
c> 23. p. 353. L.'uii, 
c. 3. p. 364 
L,iiu c. 14.^.285. 28^ 

L.vii. c» 24, p. 370 

L. iii.c, 18. p. 289 
L vuc.6.&c.p.2'i'it 


L* viC* 1 8* p. 322 

L. iii.c, 5. p. 277 
L%ii.c. 20. p. 228 

C,v,c,^. P. 304 

21* 9 

24. II 

2S' I. C^'ff 

Cap. IV. Apoftolical Conjlitutionf. 255 

Love to God and our 
Neighbour, the two firft 

i^vfJL&iov ^tjifr ocv^jpooTTH, 

The Parable of the Ten 
2^. d^ 27. The PafIion,Crucifixion, 
^^ and Refurredion of Chrift. 

Luc. 7. 4(5 'EAcxaco tIlo yjgCpaXluu fJLH gvt^ 
Lnc, 16.22 'E^j'gTp oim^.vSv T -Sffit). 

18. I a Njj^uccj ^ (J^j Ql^QcHtv. 

Ibid ■ ^^TD^Jj^Ji'Tiy ^TTCfivfcc oja 

7«/j. I. I. '£y c«p;:|/yj 7?j/ o ^>©^, 3y o 

AOy(^ Sv ^t?^'s 7p^ 0gO;'j }^ 

©g05 ?r 9 Ao"")/©-, C5^^. 
0/. 18 ©gov 6i5^1$ eoi^y^ Wmfe. 

L. t;/*/. c 26 f» 37f 
L.wii, c. I3'p. 4©4 

L,vit\ c* i»p. 35i 

L^ vii*c. 32. 372 

L.muc, 32.^. 375 
^.//. tf. /3.^. 22 f 

^.t/.tf. 14.^. 216. &c: 

L.UUC. 15. 16. p. 288 
i.. W/V. f. 22. p. 368 
C. 42. 44. p. 380. 381 

I., o/m.f. 41.^. 41$ 

^. 'v;V. f. 23. p. $6g 
L»ii, c. 25. p. 236. c. 
3y. P«245, 246. /..w. 
C. 29. p' 372* i^' "vm. 
c. 30 p. 411 
L* trm. (. 41. p. 4 18 

L. viii'm f . 5 . p.3 9 1 • f • 1 5» 

p. 406 

L/v. f.2o. p.925. L,vi. 

f. II. p. 340 

2 5^ An Effay on the Cap. IV. 

JO. fertot. Uoi^Jilw^ n^€oLniTL, 

11.49. & The Prophecy of Caia- 
18. 14 phas. 

Toj/ iJigvov dhriiSipop ©goi/. 

M. s. 32. 
Job, 17'^ 
i^<^. 1 1. 1 5 
10. 9 


The Eucharift. 

Av^Si ai^A^Oi « ^ AQni;s 
CA/ vfMv '7ra£p67tAi!^ft>$ 'zzr^'s t 

Ji^;&. 5, ip©6^^. — AaAByTE5#a(;TT5i$'v^A- f 


L. m.c. 20 p. 3 25. L* 
'v;/.c.33.2>. 373- 

i. vnt'.c I a. ^. 402 
£- i;/;V. t. 2. p. 3 89 

f. 7. p. 309. L. v/;. f. 
22. />. 368 

L.v,c. 15.^.320. f. 16, 
;>.32i. c.z^*p.%^2 
L, V. €. 19. p. 324 
L. t/.r. 19. p 323. L. 34-/'4iJ 

L./V. r.57.p.2 5J.L.t;;7. 

r2 5,£^.'^.p 370, C^f. 

L. ry;;/. 12,^^.^.398, 

L 'uiii.c^f^c. p, 390, 

L.zu f.57. p. a5i,^f. 
L*Viit', f. 5./. 39a 

L. VI /V. f. 13. ^ 405 

Cap, IV. Apojiolical Conjlitutions. 257 

6, 3,drr 

9, IS 
Rom 6, I, 

The Ordination of the 
Seven Deacons. 

Simon Magi^s'*s Hiftory. 

The Explication ot Ba- 
ptifm* — tis'cv r^eSb^m tu- 

Rom. 13,1, Obedience to Magiftrates, ^J; l^l'L 

L.njiiij c. ^6, p. 422 
L.-ji.c.T, ^c ?. 334, 

p. 259, 1. -y/jc. 14, />. 


I. til, c. j6, 17, 18, p, 
288,:i89»^.i;/V, <:. 22, 
^ 368 ;(^9, f. 39,e^f. 

•V 16 

L.iii.c. jy, i6,^ 287, 
208, f. 19, p. 189 
Iviyc. i7,f. 348, 
Z-.'y/V/jt. 19,20,/'. 407, 

/./;,f. 57,/>. 264,2(?V> 
L.iiiii. c. II, p 398 

^iJh9xc(.hi(X one Njme 

^f the Cnnflnuti\)?is. 

See L. t;/, c i 8, ^. 3 49 


v. 17 TJct^ tU/j (^iJ^^v 71^ L/jxeiS 


v(j[^s dvafJLTia^ tccs oSis (xv^ 

TCtf OV %6^<r^j J^fS^di 'TT^pTOL- 

6,i,t^c. Going to Law before 
kd.jam. Unbelievers. 

J Cor. 7,(5, TtfTT? 5 Ag-)^; K^ (.f^^^va}- 

Concerning Virgins. 

(Dvmio OP T o^cnAiiojaji «7ra- 
TD/? TO ouayytA 


1/. 17 
9» 14 

I..;V, r 46; j>. 2^4 
1;///. pjtgf 8, 9, pritisi 

L.iv.e. 14, p. 299 
ri?» ConlUtutions, 

H, 2 

S 'Ea, 

fj&g (JerijitfHfioris. 

258 An Ejfay on the Cap. IV. 

°I. /,<;. 3,|>. 20a 

V, 14 


V. 16 

lav cLvvp "KSf^^ ) a^ifMcc 

a;. 18, 22 'EjcxAWct, for the place 
^ H' 28 of Publick Aflemblies. 

A? yA(^ojoLj els <n)f^ei'jv aaiVy 

A? ynjoAyjes vyjff 

'iujoTtLyy), TwucUjU ^ ^^oL<m<[v 
iC(jr.i4,^7 "A 7£^f i» VfJiiv T8 3a;^y 

15, T.drf. ..Of, the Refurredion of 
the Dead. 


V. 34 

It, 13 

J4, 16 

1;. 22 

I 7i«f. 2, 

5 5V ■> 

C4> nr cAi" 


Ua^Jhaii one Name of 
the Cenjiituiions. 

^idrti^ii one Name of 

the Conflitutions. 

Pi-iuS de Baptijntate ^ 
L. viiif c» J 2, p. 403 

L. viii^ c. 12,/'; 404 

L,viir,e. l,p. 387>389 

c. 9, p 284 

TaJ/c one Name oftJfe 

L, vii'jf f, 35>p» 41^ 

Cap. IV- Jpofiolical Conjiitutionf. 259 

L.r-jifC^ 30, p. 358 . 

V. 2 

a Cor. I , 
21, 22 

16, r, Rom. 2^/; riJi /(^T o?>Cpv ouutoop Ofi- 
'C si fie^dfoSv ri[j^i (jvvtjfi.iv 

I, 13, 14, ~ \ r^ ^ "' /^ P _r 

df- 4, 30 Mi^S ^ °^^^ ''^ appabfit)rct tI; 
f7iv6^of^@-4 ov nvLLS y^-pSiajj^ 

2 CaK, 3, I 2t;9a7i3(9t^ eTn^vXaf. 
G/i/. 3, 17 AioL^mhfj ^^vavjjp^ij^jLuj 
{giyjDyLuj 01 af/.(poTi^i) ov evi 

Philip. 3,16 TJ CO/TStT ?T?(;^6i'r vJ'fJOVt, 

Cq'o{s. 2, 3 'El/ w «jz ^>cr:oJQp\ *? Qfla^ 

2 Thef. 2,2 MriTi ^ '7rvi\iuJ^@^y fjA'Ti 
S^ Xoyv^ fjAn Si' em^?oii, 

^. 3, ^f. "Av^^'THii r Xf£!^^CtA^ &c. 

'* S 2 T©.. 

L,'vin',c. 34, ^ 41 J 
i-. -v//, f. 26, p. 371 

^. nV, f. i^, j6,i7,p. 


^'^7,P' 37i» ^-42,431 
44,;'- 380,381 

L.u,c. 58, p. 266 
^. -v/jf. i6,p. 344,dr^; 

I.. 'V, c. 20, p. 525 

I. a-;/, ff. 39,40, p 3 78, 

379,c. 14, p. 343 

Ka'-aJv PWi? Name of ths 
DoiS^rina & Difciplina 
arcana covtaiiid in 
thtfe CorijiitHtitJiSy Vid. 
page 130, &c. prius. 
L.'«».f.3 2,p. 372,373 

V\(/.£^ah(ni one Name of - 
thi Confiitntions* 

Vlaey.ihr.i one Nawt (f 
the CunJiitHnsru, 

2 6o An Ejfay on the Cap. IV. 

I Jim. AiSiL(7K(X?\iX. 'TytotAVii(Tct 

* T;«. Tit, S\^a,(7iccc?^icc. 

id^j f^Yi c^ 'TrkiyfxoLGiv J n XP^' 
jUW 'TToAuTFAev, 

Prayers, C^c. for thofe 
in Authority. 

Rules for Bifhops and 

Rules for Deacons, &c. 

To Q <nvevfJ(ci:. pYi'TLoS hey^y 

CTl CrV V9B^l> H^CPiS >C70pf- 

K6)At;oj^'7yt5j' yxtjieiv, 
©gc; 2yt*n(rev en ^toAjj'vJ^j' /A/' 

^^Atjt&j'j &C, 

TV, 6 T31> )^AJ75 ^ShLOKCC^iiUAy h 

1 T»w. 1, 
T;f. I, 6, 



4> » 

*». 3,4 

^iJk97ta\la, one ^am€ 
of the Citnftttutions, 
Vid. (t. L. *«/, c. 1 4— 7 
18, P» 345-349 

L./, f. 8, p. 208, 209 

L.v///, f« 1 3,^*404 

L. it, per tot, L. v//, c. 
3i,/>. 372 


L. //;,r. J,^ 277 

I. vi\f. 10, p. 339 c. 
18. p: 349 

t. v/,<r. 10, p 339, 
f. li,p.34o,<r. 14,;^. 


L,-j/,f. 18, ^ 34» 

Cap. IV. A^oftolical Conflhutions. 26 

1). 12 

L ;V. c. 

iyP il3)=I4 

1/. F2 

v. 13 

No parallel'^ unlefs in 
the Chivchcs vottbont 

L. n/', 

f. I,^ 274 

«^; pr/i;. 

5,1,2,5,4 Upec-^vrecpi , ^ l^ecoreept. 

'^•9,10,11 Xri^pt '/(9;'77xAg^iTDiy ^7j g- 
evos dvS^^ yjjA, ^C, ' 

J^^ 4w, ^cM/r^Dirjyo-iJ L. ,v/^,. 7^^,. 280,281 
*C7^ fp^'jw^j cu • Tcts oiyuoA* hi 

6. r,drr. Doiueftical Duties. 

6; i, 4, 5 f^l'^cr^p^'^pici^viiaiXGyis^ 
S 3 e'Tn^-, 

v, 19 

L. :<■, p^j(?r«. 

L. :v. r. II, J 2, 13, 

p. 298, 299 

L. a//, f. J 4, — 18, p. 



'v. 15, I^ 

2 Tim. r , 5 

^;/ Efay on the Cap. IV- 

S^9^|u^j©*, 'c^ja T'OfTwy 'i^' 
d<pi9^av ami rr^ tvlu'Thov* 

'^h r.'iCciCtiA TTOLp ef/^n S^ 
rn)??Jv f^P'Tye^v^[Vi(JA Tim. 
vi. 12.^ ^wTtco 'ZD^'Ss 'Tngr?? 
aF,3pw7n3i?, oriirgi iJCs'^oi eauy^ 

vii. and viii, Book:» 


:^ g'T^^ys 


<u, 16, 25 

Tc6S (ieSrihus yjsvo(pOi}ViciA TJig- 

Ai^ovrn rlw avagxariv h^n 


'^rrrr,^ net ttc Aft'iTDJ'^ S^tJ^i- 


• 3'. 













-J. 21 

TjV. I, 5 

I V. C. 7. ^. 305:, &C\ 

L. a;/, c. 10, p. 3-39 

L. i/nV. f, I. j>. 388 
L. -u/,^. 18, p. 349,e 10.^.338, f. T4, 
P-34S,f- i^iT- 348 ' 


the Canjinution.', 

V. i5i i6 

L. 'viyC. 12, f. 341 

p. 340 

Cap. IV. Afojlolical Conjiitutions. 26^ 

^y.vis. Vid.,V. 14. 111.9. 
Ton 3 fxyjjAocffjJ^evois ^ a^m^ 

'Z SdjTi^V Vi(<S^OlCU^ ID^iTS, 
E/cf^'s oil cJ^e^OL'TjfoCl TDiyTD^, 

^o^tic^fV'te?. the Baptized. 

i^vi Tiaiv, 

[O. II 



'3' 4 

I*. 17 

Tifjuos yccfjQS cv 'tpxci^ >o 
ria-Srcds TO?; r]y\i\jyjoi; J- 

S 4 AtTeiTeo 

L.-ji.c, i5^p. 34-t343» 
c. 18,/'. 3^8 

L z/,c. 59,^0, 6]%p* 
267, dr^. 

7)&;J Lavo givnt from 
Heaven inSion* 

pi 343 



^am, I, 5, 

5. 15.14 
i Pff. I, 

1/. 19 

2, 5>9 


'A/.Aot. nrifjl^ ali^Ti , to$ 
dfJiv^ clpi^fjiy ?^ occnmAy X^^«, 

gjc^cejCTTDi', (^CLai?\eiov ie^aTdn^- 
ftP^f. 2,1, 'E^.'joi"Ti3 5 "^ -^ki^nzop* 

'ETngpg'v}^ c^ *? TSTctpxSh^^' 
oni dvrols ctyiaA Oi"roA>i5. 

Mvi/lSvjjajf r 'w^eipiilJ^JCov 
p/>(^''7wy V57CI rPfS ccyieov ^nr^- 

Cap. IV, 

L. 'U/V. r. 1 1 ^. 366 

L.Vi,c. J It f. 349 

£. z, Pr«!f/. p. loo, ^.1 , 
f. 33,p. 244, ff. 57, f 
265, I. '«/», c. 14, f, 


!.//>. i5,/>.238,r;57, 

L.vitC.igfP. i5® 

aPef. 2,21 


r.i;/,f. 18, ^ 349 


tvo of tin Cm- 

fii tut tens i 



Cap. IV. /fpoflolical Conflitutionf. 265 



Vt 16 

Das jLU'Jzau^ ai^AfcV o^To 

[[x'\nd to this love and afii- 
ftance in times of Perfecu- 
tion probably do the fre- 
quent exhortations here to 
the Love of the Brethren 
belong. ^ 

5, <5, 8, 9 Tp« ff €i(nv 01 ^fnvpZv'n^j'V} 

fJioL^^TvpayS^'j , ^ ol^cLi^ on ri 
'WCLpoiSh^€iaYi fTDis dyiois mg^, 


3 Job. 1). 

V* 12 

L;ii. c. 36,/». 14^ 

Ltt/jC, i,3»P*3oi.3»* 

& prius. 

3 7«^. *«. I 

v; 12 

!fttfl^« 1;. 3 

1;. 12 

'm^Ani one Name tf 
the Conftitutions. 

U it, c. 28, p $41 


2. 3 





priuS, A 

266 An Ejfay on the Cap. IV. 

3{x;xAo'Sfv, ^ ecfZtiS^v '^fJigvTU^ 
0(pSrcc?ifJLcSv^ ^ cLva.TnJuuGiv Gtr.t 

npiTfa, "Aa^©^5 ''Ay©-, "A- 
Of©-, yuu^cs \yios "SjOvto- 

L,vii,c.2$,p 375, ^« 
I'n/j tf« J 2./'. 402 

L, viif & via 

I might make a vaft Number of Obfer- 
vations here •, but for the fake of brevity I 
fhall leave the particulars to the Readers own 
Reflexions. Only I cannot but Note, that. 
As thefe facred Writers do fo often fet down 
fuch Rules as are in the Conftitutions, for 
Divine, and deriv'd from Chrift himfelf, and 
all that they fet down under that Charader 
are in thefe Conftitutions *, fo wherever they 
have a cafe to refolve which is not there 
determined, they reafon from the Scriptures 
of the Old Teftainent, or from their own 


Cap- IV. Apoftolical Confiinitionf. 267 

Infpirations, and determin accordingly ^ but 
ftill diftinguifh thofe very Refolutions and 
Determinations from the exprefs Commands 
of Chrift, contain'd in the Conftitutions. 
Thus when the Jewilh Converts would prefs 
the obligation of Circumcifion and of Mofis 
Law upon the Gentile Chriftians, neither 
Paul^ nor the reft of the Apoftles pretend 
any dired Conftitution of Chrift about that 
matter •, as indeed there is not any in thofe 
former parts of the Conftitutions which be- 
long to the Original delivery by Chrift, as 
diftincl from the x\(Ss of the Councils of the 
Apoftles afterwards. But they argue from 
the Prophecies of the Old Teftament -^ and 
determin thereupon •, not that Chrift had 
exprefly given any fuch Conftitution, but 
that, it feemed good to the Holy Ghojt, the^^^ 
inditer of thofe Prophecies, and to thernyCm^iuC 
guided by his Infpiration, not to lay any 
fuch burden upon them. Thus alfo does 
Vaiil argue in moft Cafes in his Epiftles : 
Not from the exprefs declarations of Chrift, 
but from the Old Teftament, from the Na- 
ture of Chriftianity, and the Infpirations of 
the Spirit , and fo as to fuppofe that fuch 
his reafoning was inferior in Nature and 
Evidence to the proper Original Revelations 
of Chrift himfelf to them. Nay, when he 
does determin from fuch Arguments, he 
fevenl times tells us that he does fo, and 
that he had no Command from Chrift about 


vu c.w 

2 68 ^n Ejpty on the Cap. IV. 

thofe matters. For Example,whenhe had given 
Permiflion to Married Perfons to put a favoura- 
ble Interpretation on one of the Ru les or Coun- 
fels of Perfeftion in an Appendix to thofe Con- 
conftitm ftitutions, he fays immediately, tS^to k xiya 
p.-yrj ^ys-v^ fTjy^i'cofJilujy « 5^7' STkoTtQ/^f' yet when 
I Cor. 7, 6, he comes prefently to fome orher Points, that 
L.v:- c.i4,^j.e [^ |-}^e Conftitutions, he favs n:n7sk '>«-^- 
•u. lo, II fAA^y'JcTi <uo^yff??\.a}^ ittlyjo^ oi?h o -nfj^^. And 
'V. 12— i<5^hen a2;ain he proceeds to other noints not 
L*.ia;,'c.i4', in the Conftitutions ^^ ^S'''^ declares, td?5 

parallel Cafe elfe where, <7i^^ U ^ ^<x^<^vmv 
sTTimyiyl/jj (5^ e^ juft as fay the Conftitutions 
in the very fame Cafe. Where therefore he 
only delivers his own Opinion as of a Faith- 
ful and Infpired Servant of Chrift*, yi^cofjiluj 

Q Si^fjx (tii gAg«/L^@4 \cm wj^M 'TTi'^i l^) x. t, A. 

as if fuch his Sentiments were by no means 
equal in Authority to Chrift's own Confti- 
tutions. All which nice diftindions are here 
exceeding remarkable, and do wonderfully 
confirm the Divine Authority of the Con- 
flitutions,efpecially of the former Five Books 
and half, which contain fuch as were origi- 
nally delivered by our Lord himfelf to the 
Apoftles in Mount Sion-^ and which were 
alfa diftindly delivered by him to Paul af- 
terwards. And that Paul could here refer 
to no other than the Conftitutions himfelf 
had received from Chrift, parallel to thofe in 
the Book before us, is plain by the whole 


Cap. IV. Afojiolicd Conflhutiom. 26^ 

Nature of his Apoftlefhip ^ which never de- 
pended on the Inftruftions or Writings of 
the reft •, and by the time of the writing this 
Epiftle to the Corinthians ^\ mean before any 
ofthe reftofthe Booksof the New Teftainentj^ss*?'-'"^* 
as appeirs in the Table thereto belonging. 

v. B. Before I proceed to the following 
Teftimonies, Allufions, and Citations of thefe 
Apoftolical Remains, I Ihall, for the Readers 
better undcrftanding the fame fet down here 
the feveral Names under which they ufually 
pafs, and by which they are genej-ally quo- 
ted in Antiquity, for altho' thofe of the Con- 
JliUitions and DoBrine of the Apojlles be now 
only prefixM to them, yet were there feveral 
other Names given the fame among the An- 
tients, according to the Contents of the feveral 
Branches thereof. Thefe feveral Names here 

follow. Totf /j,(5W^|i5, ^oL^pxyajjy ^xcLTU^ea^ ^a- 
rryiyy^Taj t^ ccTDgrJA&jr, or oLTHx^Xky^ ^ 'Ej/l^* 

^hodVj or cLTTO^Xiy^^. ^am£«5 ouatyJeXr^, fTm* 
£pcc5bOT5 cua^fgAr/Jw. ouayJeAr^y m pvyfjf^, yj^pvy^ 
f(^ •7^'' d^ig^Xdov^ or cctth^Ai^^v. ^ihonaXiccj 
^i^(r'i[^XLCi,r^(lf^qiXoov<i or a'TTDguAi^wj, oxtcAtj- 
cictgiwA S'iShL(77ia?iict, y^voov, y^cf.vOyei rp^^ dTmgv^iOJv^ 
or ccTTDCiDXiy^i, y[^v(ay c/K'AAn7iOL<^y^i ^vQves oxxAw^- 

crzOTTy. With others the like ^ as will ap- 
pear all along the future Teftimonies. 

III. The 

yo An Effay on the Cap. IV- 

III. The next Authentick Witnefs to thefe 
Conftitutions is Clement himfelf, the Writer 
or Colleftor of the moft of them •, as will 
appear all along hereafter. So it will be well 
worth our while to fee whether his Epiftles 
ftill in great part Extant, andefpecially that 
famous Epiftle to the Connthiajis^ which is 
one of the moft valuable and undoubted Mo- 
numents of Antiquity now remaining in the 
Chriftian Church, confirms them or not. I 
Ihall therefore firft fet down the PafTages 
therein wbich relate to thefe Conftitutions -^ 
which are many and very remarkable ^ and 
then make fo me Obfervations from them, for 
our prefent Purpcfe. 

« J ft. 145 Micc^i ^ cCiVoaia ^aiccs, 

PaJJim. See Account of 
the Primitive Faith. 
Artie. 2 

L,vi,Ct I, 2, 3? 4>F- 


Cap. IV. Jpojlolical Conftimions. 271 

g?pyi(7a/s Jt9:i^W7(9i!Tw5 rh civ- 
§. 2. p. 146 'EgipvLOjJ^eyoi rin ^s cos-^oif- 

;>. 146 Ta 'zo-^^yf^(Z t5 wj^m 

^oSvTOA y^TYiyxyiv eii olS'Vy S^ 

^^TPuvJcc li Gei MooiJorii', 

i*7>P*H9 ire[jivOy "? dyioA -uKriatooi rjyj^ 

7?p'77>w;'5 >^ Gj^dS^yclpv ovoomov 

[jSfj els TO ajfJ^ tS Xg/cf-y^ 5c 


El^y yt'Oifr^V 1?) ^01 071 


^ iSo 

L» r, Pr^ef.p, zoot Set 
alfoU V, c. I4i^.3i5 



r..^,f. 2,3, />. 330,331 


^ 150 

L. f , Vnef.f'^ 200, 1. 2^ 

^•33» ^^44. f- 57. P- 

£. 2, c. 14} dr'f.^*}!!. 


il.-v/r.ft 38,^. 377 


§ ao,/>. 

An Effay on the 

^ fJLH <TZA, ?\.0')4CC, 

nuyijS^JhS cuuTuiS oQjLojxis, yi) 

WJO(fOf>Z<JUL >{p TO ^An^ ecu- 

Gap. IV. 

fMLTtc, two Nataej af '^* 

c. 8. ^.365. L. wV, t, 
2, p. 390 

ConfOtHtions deliver d 
juji after Chrifi Refui^* 


L 1///, <:.34. 3?»P.574> 
375,L. -vn/jf. 12,?. 
400, f. 4^»P» 42'* 

Cap. IV. A^oflolicalConflitnttons. 273 

.SaAaojTjs >{p tZc/J hf^'dpyctv 
yli a ^ZxTctpeycSouv^ ice ^T^re^T?- 

?^ T^l vjjy^y. <ry cp am ow- 

rJDlS (XTre'e^nf©^. ?^ Of f^T CMJ- 

^v r A^Tapj/fctv auurp^ a*!^r^' 

GV.07TZ0> '^TTl^XScnV, <X€l'VCCOl 1i 

h]fju^pyri^eiCDij ^'^ gMei\{/?wJ 
x<;^'« Jiftcfv 'i^o-3 X£/cj-3 o) r 

p. 1 64.^:58. p. 1 63. J. 43. 

p. 171. g.45•P•I73•ff.50• 
p. 175. §■. 58.P.180. ^. 59. 

T To, 

See Account if lite Pri' 
mitive F»''f> '« '*< 
Vtxthgki »t '*» «"'• 

274 ^^ E^lfay on the Cap.IVo 

S rro cMH^ •OcrJ^ :S/Aftrj' gj>.^ 
Se^' rnx5 yjujcuy^c^ rifjLoSu 'fit 

c -" V / '' G, ^ 

cT aa< jU^ TtL>^. [J.ScW iTCt)^, 

Of the Refurredion, and 
§^24> i^ ;-he Hiftory of the I'hosnix, 
1 do — 1 65 1 a; ^ 'ZijctixiJJiy6ay^(p:oTa) ecu- 

/Si tS 1(5^' a ^{3aAr,H^T©^ <9TfjA^ 



L. i;?;, c. II, ^. j66 

L t;,r. 7.?. 3o<— 309, 
S>g a//(j c 4, Q7W.4,»*, 
30, 7w/>'^. 

L. i/?V, <r. 34,35,^374t 
375, L.-yiVij^. 1 2, p.400 

1 66 

£. v,c. 7,^. 308, L 
viii'i c» 12, p. 400 

L, vii.c^ 55,^,375:, L. 

O/iV/, f. 12,]>. 401, 402 

Cap. IV. Apojlolkal Conjlimiom. 275 

A/oj'* ^TE oj/ otutJi ^oKz ^or- 
f/.ei* Inn ^ai td' c^o^'-toiTDI^ 

cnv T]\J^%'Ti^y. 

TZif fS-BXifJi^Ti ccvtS ^eiTypyS- 
CIV TTxpe^Tii' Xiy^ <y:> fi "j^cc- 

y)Vy cc)40S) ccytoi^ ccytos^ yu)^o$ 

co^iis auTV. x^ 7]fj,ei> av cv op^- 
voloc 'On TD ccfTD QuuuoLp^ivlei 
tJ) (juuuei%(ji^ «5 c^ hhi 93- 

C/KTiVcSs^ €iS TO f^M^X^'' ^H^^ 

liroLyrytXicSv avT^, 
cLjCf)V&Vy *7r^oLyi@^, 

X 2 lai' 

§•3 J, p. 

wV/,f. 1 1, p. 397, f. 12, 
p. 402 

276 An Effay on the Cap. IV. 

exv igy)^'\ 

V W^ 


pe^ y^i cv'O^O'Six!^ o/jtu' eciv 
ajULOifxCf) l^yAriJ^ oLVtH^ >^ a*/^- 

a(^r/L(c«'5 '^ avoiJjicWy m^iovi- 
y/cti/ IB, )^ a?^^oveiciVi y.^vo' 

^Tf cellar*} ^Ji^ra, %v^ ccv^e? 

n^d>]A5DF Zi^ y}fj2v ovmuv 

o^(7U7DTy\5 b^,7i?<eip ansX^j(T9v, 
KaS Wp^s Ti'tzLyyS^/jys ^'fg 
"^i^cj^o^Uy >^ ?\.0iTypyi(U 'On- 



§ 40,;'. 

— 368 

L. L. 

viit\ c. 46, p 423 

0/ the Cmfiitutions. 

Qonfiitutiom 4 


Cap, IV. Apofiolical ConJiitHtions. 277 

J 70 

^xTcC ft/? 73J* o5?A7jt(^71 O/JtS. 

AaGSj'Tgs a 2^ixfp'QLvi<(7iv, Ta> 
yi ocp')^epei iSicu ?\.eiTiipyiajf S'e- 
ShjJ^^jcuj eiai^ ^ *ms ispsScnv /- 

?\.cuyj7> 'v^^T^yf^aiv SiS'efajf, 
"E>(Qi5T35 vtJLoSv^ oiS'eA(po)j ov 

^eci\ cv (iyx,^it) QiuuciBricpl J- 

eapiqjAvov 'f AeimpyictA cuot^ 

*^f^X^'> o&J^gA(po/j ^uT^oaxpi- 

CAjf^v-y y\ *!«%< aif/.ciLpnriciAj (^ 

AV HpV>?5 C^^. 

^^ ocTni T TiU^if 'Uay Xpi- 



o?;e N.?OT^ ffthe Conjii- 

PaJJim, & L. viit, c. 46, 
p. 42i>42? 

L. viii\ c, 46, ^. 421, 


Kai/ctfl^ 7ibi< Keir^^ya^ 
the Name of part of the 


278 An Efay on the 

y\c,y^ ^ ©685 /^y 'ZtrAj?eP?0* 
Aelctv ? ©g£'|uiAAfi^• gp^cdsc^. 

Ka7<X ^^'fCW HI' ^ 'TTOAft? x^- 

c'jcvr^ j'Tg^, X^^^^vov TX^ ocTrcLp" 

fnvAif^Ti, €is e'TnoKOirys j^ <^- 

^ tStd a y^jvw^* C'K ^ ^' 
<7roM.CiSv ^^vCiDi; l^y^cL^a 'K^t 

yip im Ag^ ?; T^^^K ^^^^' 
griQ) Ta$ e'TrnTyiOirns du^P^ C4> 

O^'' Of 'Th'^^. 

17'' '72 c^^ tS yjj^'d r]fj',:^p 1/jcry X^^c- 
^fef. Oil 2^s 2^j bTn 7^ 01'^- 

p/ui J^(fty>f^cnr' o^Tzy? ear 5^<jzpwj 

Cap. IV. 

L. f n, tf. 46, p.382,C^r. 

I. i/, pfijjim* L» vit'if Sm 
4>5,.'» 39o»39'. 392, 

T. A. L.-vzi/,*:. 4,^.390 

Cap. IV. A^oflolkdConjlitHtions. ij() 

Tia ^S » /UUJCe^' ^LUr gfCt/ ^ai'l 

Ta5 oiyAfJi'Tiioji ^ o(7ico' ^uj^c^^' 
«7niAiT<i1jo|U^j«>, OK'} aLiJ^rA.n?,o)^ 

17^5 IIE CJ' l;^!' h ^ ^')(i ^^^ ^^" 

Oj/ g;;^H^j ^ era. X|£/90j/, >c^ 
^ibjj ru'cTi^v ct(popcruvl/Jj' lew- 

X 4 *7^fi 

I.. -vjV?*, r 5:, p. 39'j ^« 
i2,p. 398,drw« 

. 'uji/, c. I i,p 402,-^.131 
I p. 404 


UiiiyC. jr ^ 177. J^ 
'v/z, f. a4» /• 37^ 

2 So Art Ejfay on the Cap.lV. 

§.54,pa77 Moj'or TTJ -W/otriOi/ ^X^/^^S 

Clemeiit Epijl. II. 

^^ 'A r^-x^ ' '/ n ~ « ~ 

XeJ5"K, owe Nawag o//yj<. 

L.'viiiyC. 41, ^, 41S 

L,njiii^c. 1 2, p. 4^3 


PaJJifM. if* L. via* f.44j 

p. 410 ■ - t.- 


pajfm, *> 

L iiy c. 6 1, p. 2^9 


Cap. IV. A^oflolicalConflttutiom. 281 

€.^,M8? ^^^ cru- oMOJi/ ^ o 
^/;^«c«', >^ (f^^v ) >^ (pi- oiyiov ^ ocfjuuvfov, — t^'' 

§. 9,p 187 Of the Refurreftion, 

oiv ny\v x^cTiVy ocvToiiYy :^ ol 
§.ii,p.i87 ^^ a<^e^(poi fAH fJir] S^-^- 



^ ni, c. 18, />. 289 


&c. L.vii, c. 22,/»368 


L.v,c. 7,p 305—395 



From thefe and the like Paflages, and from 
Clements main defign, drift and ftile in his 
firft Epiftle, we may obferve not only that 
there is fome general Agreement or Relation 
between the Conftitutions of the Apoftles by 
Clement, and this undoubted Epiftle of C! 


282 An EJfay on the Cap, IV- 

ment^ more than between any other Writings 
of difFerent Authors in that Age •, but I 
think in particular alfo that this Epiflle was 
Written, as it were, from thefe Conftitutions, 
and in purfuance of their very Defign •, nay 
that the Conftitutions are therein more fre- 
quently and diredly refer'd to,than the known 
Books of the New Teftament themfelves *, 
and the Strength of the reafoning is therein 
often borrowed from thofeLaws of Chrift, 
which more plainly appear there, than in 
the other *, (ometimes from thofe which only 
appear there, and not at all in the other. 
Thus for inftance, the Doxologies to the Fa- 
ther alone, or to the Father through the So7j^ 
exaftly agree with thofe in the former Six 
Books of the Conftitutions, The ferious and 
earneft cautions again ft Sedition,and Schifm, 
and Faftion, are exaftly agreeable to thofe in 
the Conftitutions. The Rules for diftinft 
Ranks and Orders in the Church, and for 
obedience to the College of Preft)ytcrs, are 
the very fame : Here are frequent hints at 
a Ca7ion\ or Rule of Faith and PraBice like 
the Conftitutions •, and relation is had fome- 
times to particular Canons, or Conftitutions, 
found always among thofe we now have. 
The very fame PalTages of the Old Tefta- 
ment are frequently cited here that are cited 
in the Conftitutions -^ nay fometimes cited 
here, juft as they are there -^ even when they 
both a little differ from theSeptuagint it felf 


Cap. IV. Apoflolical ConflitHtwny. 285 

in our beft Copies. The Rules are ftill fup- 
posM to bederiv'd from God the Father, by 
Chrift -^ jufl: as thofe in the Conftitutions are 
alfo. The Efficacy of Repentance is fuppos'd 
the fame in all Ages that the Conftitutions 
affirm. The Rules here refer'd to, are fup- 
pos'd to have been deUver\l at the very fir (I 
beginning ofChriftiamty^ as thofe in the Con- 
ftitutions pretend to be. The great and won- 
derful Works and Creatures of God are enu- 
merated in fuch Order and Language, as if 
Clsjnenfs mind was full of the Liturgy in 
the Conftitutions, and could not but fome- 
times ufe its very Words. The Account of 
the v:ay of Life is h particular, and in fuch 
Language, that one would believe the former 
part of the Seventh Book of the Conftitu* 
tions lay before him. His arguing for the 
Refurreclion, and that from the Hiftory of 
the Phenix in particular, feems in great part 
taken diredlly from that parallel moft admi- 
rable Chapter in the Conftitutions. His men- 
tion of the numerous Hoft of Angels, and of 
the Angelick Hymn feems alfodiredly taken 
from the fame Conftitutions. His Account 
of the joint and fervent Prayers in their pub- 
lick Affemblies, is almoft in the Words of 
the Conftitutions. He direftly hints at the 
Three higheft Orders in the Church, Biftiops, 
Preft>yters, and Deacons, under the Names 
of High Priefts, Priefts, and Levites, fo fi- 
mous in the Conftitutions,and at their diftind 


284 An Ejjay on the CapJV. 

Offices alfo ^ and this even to a Church 
which as Clement here implies, had no 
Bilhop yetfet over them, which theConfti- 
tutions alfo do oblige us to fuppofe. He di- 
redly mentions the Laity ^ and the Frecepts 
concerning the Laity^ as it is in the Confli- 
tutions. He moft diredly refers to the lafl 
Chapter of the Conftitutions, ttbqJl c^ji^^/c^r, 
and argues therefrom. He gives us an Ac- 
count of the firft Preaching of the Gofpel, 
and fettlement of Prefbyter^ and Deacons,out 
pf thofe firft converted to Chriftianity, even 
before the general fettlement of Bifliops ^ ex- 
adly according to the particular Importance 
of thefe Conftitutions. He gives us a Rela- 
tion of the Apoftles firft choofingthe Ghurcht 
governors themfelves, and then fixing fuch, 
exactly fuch a Rule of Choice and Sitcceffion 
as we now find in the Conftitutions, and as 
was afterward moft certainly pbrervM in thq 
feveral Churches, He frequently ufes the 
proper and peculiar Words and Phrafes of 
the Conftitutions -^ fuch as v^.vcavj l^pvLo-fjjiv©^^ 

•:T/)fa5JTFeP^. ^'^0^ ^^'p^^ Xt^'^^ ^'/^>l'\9h "Travel' 
p^©-; ^09 (5C dp^epevs for Chrift himfeif. rcc^is^ 

WTnTKOTrDiy SidyQvoi, g'TncTJtoTrvi, avy^dby^iv^ rro 


Cap. IV. Apojiolical ConftitHtiom. 285 

and others the like. So that upon the whole, 
to ufe Ire?7^ns^s Phrafe concerning this very 
matter, Cleinent^ when he wrote this Epiftle, 

feeitlS hcwXov iTi TD mpvyfJig:. '^ ^TogT/'Awr, 5^ 
mnv "TTDi^Sbaiv tt^ Q(pbv:,?\.fj(^v l^vJvctJjy to have^"^*^'^^» 
had before his Eyes, and^ as it were Jlillinfr^y* 
founding in his Ears thefe very facred tradi-- 
tionary Con^itutions of the Apojlles, of which 
we are now treating. I have but juft hinted 
at thofe many and Itrong Arguments which 
Clement here affords us for the Genuine Au- 
thority of thefe facred Books, and would fain 
perfwade my Readers rather toufe themfelves 
to the Orignials, and to make their own Ob- 
fervations, which would more deeply affed 
them than all my reafonings and deductions. 
To fpeak my mind freely, I imagin that 
■Clement was therefore pitch'd upon to be the 
Perfon who fliould write this Epiftle to the 
Corinthians^ becaufe he had been peculiarly' 
concerned in the collefting and writing thefe 
Apoftolical Conftitutions •, and fo could, on 
the beft grounds, and with the greateft Au- 
thority, Admonifli the Cori?ithians^ and lay 
before them thofe facred Rules which they 
had fo fadly broken, and thereby recalthem 
to the Obfervation of the fame, as he does 
moft frequently, and with great Authority 
in this Epiftle. Nor muft-Iomit Two or 
Three Obfervations of great Confequenoc 
here, viz. (i) that among thefe numerous 
References to the Conftitutions, there is yet 


286 An Efay on the Cap. IV. 

not one to the hfl part of the Sixth Book ^ 
which aloneof all the proper Branches thereof 
by the fornjer Examination has appear'd to 
belong to the Fourth Council of jfemfalem^ 
after its Deftrudion, and fo after the writing 
of this Epiftle ^ and that (2) not only this 
Epiftle, but many more of the Sacred or An- 
tienteft Books Written after thefe Conftitu- 
tions do perpetually refer to, or are in great 
part taken out of them. I mean the S\^^, iP^S 
timgvXMv, the S\Sh<)(^ BafvoiSoc, or Second part 
. of Barnabas Epiftle, the Apoftolical Canons, 
EfJras^ the Epiftles of Ignatim^ and Poly carp ^ 
with the Recognitions. And the reafon is 
plain, that becaufe thefe Conftitutions were 
of fuch moft facred Authority, and yet were 
not to be properly made publick to all, the 
Apoftles therein concern'd, and their Com- 
panions took care to extradas much as they 
thought necelTary for all, and to publifh it 
in thefe foremention'd Books for general Ad- 
vantage. Whence we may note (9) that it 
was a good while ere any of the Bifhops of 
other Chuvches wrote at all *, as thinking 
themfelves not equally capable with thofe 
of the Apoftolical Sees*^ on Account of their 
own want of the Original intire Copies of 
thefe Conftitutions, the grand Fountain and 
Origin whence the Sermons and Inftrudions 
of the firft Bifhops feem to have beenderiv'd. 
But to leave thefe Digrefuons, and to pro- 

IV- The 

Cap. V. Apoflolical Conflttutiom. 287 

IV. The next Atteftation which I (hall 
produce for the confirming the Apoftolical 
Authority of thefe Conftitutions, fhallbethat 
of the Apoftles.themfelves in the Preface to 
their At^^^'* One of the facred Books of the 
New Teftament. This Preface is prefixed 
to their Didafcaly, or Athanafian Edition of 
the former Six Books of the Conftiturions at 
Oxford, This Atteftation is fo plain,and unde- 
niable.that I need only fet it down for the con- 
firming of the nioft facred Authority of the 
Co7ifiitnt2ons before us. Tho* indeed the 
whole Book belonging fo intirely to the 
fame Conftitutions, and containing fo great a 
part of them verbatim^ is juftly to be look'd 
on as one continued x'^tteftation to then). The 
Preface is in thefe Words, according to the 
Learned Mr. Gag7iier\ Tranflation, as re- 
view'd by the Learned Mr. Ockly^ and others 
well fkiird in the Arabick Language. 

In nomine || Pat r is Om?i2pote?itis^ d^ Filii 
ejus n7iici^ & Sptritus SanBi Paracltti. Nos 
chiodecim ApoftoU illius ztnici Filii Dei Patris 
Omnipoteutky Domini noflri "^ d^ Servatoris 
noflri Jefit Chrifti, ipfi Gloria in — Sifitid 
congregati fnimus i;z Jerufilem, civitate Re^ 
gis magniy d^ nohifcitmf rater nofter Paulus^ 
Vas eleEhwi^ Apoflolm Gentium^ (& Jacobus 
\ Fpifcopits hitjm civitatis itnic^x. {ciileEtA) 
Jerufalem *, d^ cojifirmavimus banc Dafca- 
liam Catholicam in ipfa , d^ 7w?mnavimus 

11 Dei. al, * Et Dei npftri. al. -f Frater Domini. aJ. 


28S An Ejfay on the Cap.V. 

gradus pro tpforum dignitate^ juxt a Exemplar 
coeleftiunu Sic quoque (^fe, hahet) etiam 
Ecclefia. Voverit itaqiie unufquifque Jlare 
in gratiariitn aSione in eo (^gradit) in quo 
ordinatus futt a Domi?io ^ Epifcopm^ ut Pa- 
Jior-^ Frejbyteri^ tit DoSores ^ Diaconiy ut 
Miniflri -^ Suhdiaconi^ ut Coadjiitores •, Ana- 
gnoji^y LeBores^ d^ Pfahnijla cantantes cum 
IntelUgentia^ & i| Acolythi^ & Oftiarii^ & 
reIiqiiU5 populit^^ audientes Verhum Evan- 
gelii cum bond difpojittone, Et qiiidem jam 
ahfolvimtcs jirmiter Canones^ eofque propo- 
fuimus in Ecclefid. Hos nunc^ d^ himc Li- 
hntm Do Br indi alter urn quern Jlripjtmtis^ miji* 
fnus titrofque per manum Clementis focii no^ 
Jiri^ adprAdicandum C4> tJ? oi)c«f4u>? univerfd^ ut 
audiatiri^^c EdiBa^ o?nnes Nazarm five 
Chrtfiupn,qm(^eftis^fubfole'^ utfciatis celeriter. 
Qiii porro audiverit (^ cuftodiverit mandata 
fcripta in ilia (DoBrind^) erit ipfi vita aiterna^ 
C^ F elicit as coram Domino no fir o Jefu Cbrifto. 
Hoc Qefly quod creditum fitit nobis de hoc 
myflerio magno^ quod eft ipfius. Qui autem 
Tiequam (^fuerit') neque fervaverit ea^ eficie-- 
mns eiim for as tanquam corruptum -^ d* ha-- 
hitatio epis infernus erit in sternum : Quern'- 
admodum fcnptum efi •, qui fecerint malum^ 
ibmiT. in fupplicirtm sternum •, qui autein fece- 
rint tonu^n^tn vltam siternam^in regno coslorum. 
Amen. Nc^te this Book has 38 or 3 9 Canons 
or Chapters, in theEthiopick and Arabick. 

jj Etiam al. Note alfo that the word here rendered Acolythi 
is corrupted in ^th ihs MSS. and its meaning uncertain. 

V. The 

Gap- IV. AfojloUcal Confiimtiom. 289 

V. The next Atteftation is that of Bar- 
nabas^ containing, befides fevcral lelfer Al- 
luiions in the Epiftle it felf, that fmaller 
Extra& out of the Seventh Book, which is 
the (^Jk<^' BctpvoiScc *, and now is the Second 
part of, or Appendix to his Elpiftle. And 
this is the more valuable becaufe we have 
it intire , becaufe the Relation between this 
and the Conflitutions is undenyable ^ and 
becaufe the Author was an Apoftle or Apo- 
ftolical Man himfelf, and deeply interefted 
in the conveying part of the Conflitutions 
themfelves to the feveral Churches,as we have 
already feen. This Epitome is aimoft verbatim 
ftill in the Seventh Book, and ought to be in- . .^. 
tirely Read over upon this Occafion. Only the '" 
Reader is defir'd to obferve that in the Ethiopkk 
Extrads this A/J^^', or its parallel part of 
the Conflitutions, is divided into jufl Eleven 
Canons or Chapters : I mean befides that grofs 
Interpolation at the beginning which is con- 
tained in the firfl Chapter, The ufe of this^^ 
Obfervation will appear prefently, x.o%txhQTCent'^K\ 
with the like belonging to the former. 3 3- '»M 

VI. The next Atteftation is the Apoflo- 
lical Canons^ or the Third ExtraB, made 
for the ufes of all the Bifhops, and for the 
publick Government of the Churches, as to 
their Judicatures and Synods •, and containing 
fome additional Rules, confirm'd by thefur- 
viving Apoftles, about A D. 86. when the 
whole Colleftion of the Conflitutions was 

U attcfted 

290 An Ejfay on the Cap. IV. 

attefted to by Clement under his own Hand. 
/'^^.83!i7':. xhis Epitome has been already confider'd at 
large. But the Reader muft remember here 
alfo that this, in the oldeft and beft, as 
well as moft of the prefent Copies, is made 
up of juft 85 Canons. 

Thefe Canons^ tho' in reality a part of, and 
almoft an extraft from the Conftitutions, yet 
being generally better known, and moreuni- 
verfally efteem'd than they, will therefore 
deferve to be introduced as Witneffes on their 
account : I mean here not fo much on ac- 
count of their being, in the main, extra- 
Bed from them, and every where fuppofing 
them *, as on account of two or three di- 
reB^ plahty undeniable CitaUons of them alfo: 
Which alone are proper to be more diftinftly 
produced in this place. 


Can, 5 Ef TI? 'i£7n(Di^7n)<^ '/? ^tifeaCv-' 

*Tu.^iv^ ny\v ^n tj! .StWa? "t;^- 
(TPveyxYi eiT-p^ tlvcc ^' to t5 

Can. 49 E'/ ^5 ^'cnoPTT©* yi ^fioCu- 


L.wii.ciz, f 402,403 

L,viic.22ff» 3 (58, 16^ 

Gap. IV. ApojloUcal Conflitmiom. 291 

tljXiv ^ aytov in'^S^" "h^d els nf&s dvccp^as^ y\ 

Vid. Can. L. Now fince thefe 2^rni^^^ 
are both in the Conftitutions under that 
very Name, and not fo in the New Tefta- 
nient , and fince the former is there in 
that directly, 3^ t^ ^jcrla. concerning the 
Oblation, as it is here cited, and is not at alt 
in the New Teftament, here is no room for 
evafion in this cafe. 

The other general Evidence arifing from 
thefe Canons need not here be diftinftly con- 
fider'd ^ but that principal Teflimonj belong- 
ing to the intire Eight Books of Clementine 
Conftitutions,or Clements Attejlation to them, 
under his hand, which is contain'd in the 
85th Canon, deferves a particular Confidera- 
tion ^ and may be fupported by fuch addi- 
tional Obfervations and Teftimonies,as ought 
not to be pnfl over in filence in this place. 
The Claufe I mean is this, as it runs in the 
beft Copy of Joannes Antiochemis : and is 
exactly to the fame fenfe in all the other 

Copies alfo. Kca al ^'^ytj vfjuiv tois St^jthO- ^ 

ml cv oiVTujjs fjAj^-^^ lAXi^.^ct^ Novv to take 
no notice here of the certain number, Eight 
Books of Conftitutions , which number is 
no lefs than Two and Twenty times repeat- 
ed, according to the Letters of the Hebrew 
Alphabet, in that CXIX Pfalm, which feems 

U 2 ' to • 

2^2 An Ejfdy on the Cap. IV. 

to be, as it were a Prophetical Encominfn 

upon, and Recommendation of the Laws, 

Statutes, Judgments, and Precepts, contained 

~ in thefe Conftitutions •, I (hall fliew what 

ftrong reafons there are to believe thisclaufe 

to be genuine, and written by Clement him- 

felf : Which if it be once fully prov'd, the 

Sacred Authority of thefe Books muft 

needs be unqueftionable. Now that it is 

fo, the following Arguments will little lefs 

than denw?jflrate. For (i) The very At- 

teftation,and particular form of Atteftation 

themfelves, ^ Ifx'i /fA^ijuyyjf©., is fo agreeable 

to the Times, and Language, and Circum- 

ftances, and Examples of the Apoftles, that 

nothing; can be more fo. The Old Here- 

ticks had then fo counterfeited the Names 

of the Apoftles, that every Epiftle, every 

Ad: of Council, and Conftitution was ftill 

forc'd to be attefted to, and carried by fome 

of the Apoftles known Companions. Thus 

Paul attefts to each Epiftle by fubfcribing 

it under his omfi hanJ^ befides the fending 

a 7/;?/. 3, it by fome of his own Attendants, 'O aV- 

>ici 1^,11, ^o-ri d^-z^AJ), v'tjo yeM^' Thus the Ads of 
^f- the firft Council of Jernfalem were fent by 
^^li'l\^^tpidas and SilaSy Paul ^nd £ar?iabas -^ of the 
« i8.;'.349fecond by Clement^ Barnabas^ Timothy and 

Mark •, of the fourth by Titus^ Luke, J^fi^y 
lyid, Lucius y & Sojipater, And in a Work of this 

nature, v/hich was it felf intirely and origi- 


Cap. IV. Apoflolkal Conjlituttons. 295 

iially Apoftolica], it was but necdFary that 
Clejnent^ the Writer, or Colleftor, fhould 
fet his own Attefiation to it *, as according- 
ly we here find he has really done. (2) Up- 
on this fingle Claufe, and one of the like na- 
ture in the Conftitutions, as ftr as appears 
depended the original T)oBrina & Dijiiplina 
Arcana^ or the ftrid Concealment of the my- 
fticai parts of our Religion, and of thofe 
Traditionary Conftitutions which contained 
them 1 which how exadlv it was obferv'd 
in all the firft Ages has been already de-;,. j3o,d^r. 
monftrated. This fecrecy therefore highly Z"*^^^' 
confirms and plainly fuppofes the genuine 
Antiquity <of thefe Claufes, particularly of 
that famous one before us. Nor indeed, as 
I think, could this Concealment, as a ftrid 
Duty of Chriftianity, be deriv'd from any 
other Original but from the A pottles con- 
ftant Praftice and Direftion, here and only 
here authentickly recorded and tran^nitted to 
us. (3) This Claufe is really genuine, becaufe 
hence, and from the M)xyt, ^Soi7ro<piAMv mud 
have come that conftant, known, and unin- 
terrupted Tradition and Opinion that the 
Apoftles Conftitutions were written or col- 
lefted by Ck?nent^ and by him fent to the 
Churches. Nay, which is very remarkable, 
almoft all the remaining Records fpeak as if 
they here read thefe very words ^^'j- 
oTj?, By Clement -^ as may be obferv'd in the 
Tefti monies which fhall be hereafter pro- 

U 3 duc'd, 

2 94 ^^^ -^If^y ^'^ ^^^ Cap. IV. 

duc'd. (4) This Claufe is in all the Co- 
pies and Mfs both of the Conftitutions 
tbemiel ves^ and of the Canons alfo,even when 
they appear fingly •, and this to the earlieft 
times that we can any way trace them : 
Nay, rather earlier than the firft Publica- 
tion of the Conftitutions theinfelves, about 
the middle of the fourth Century. Thus 
it was in the Copies in the Days of Thotius^ 
for the Kntb Century ^ of Joannes Da?naf- 
cemis for the Eighth •, of the Sixth Council 
in Tmllo for the Seventh ^ ot Joannes An- 
tiochemis^ for the Sixth ^ and probably of 
the other Collection he mentions, for the 
Ftfth^ of Bafil and the Ethiopia^is for the 
Fourth^ as will appear hereafter. Nay, the 
Records of the Ethiopick Churches appear- 
ing antienter than the Publication of the 
Conftitutions themfelves, are fuch an early 
Atteftation as is almoft undeniable. I have 
before ftiew'd why this Claufe was omitted 
;>94,pr/K/.in the Catalogue of the Sacred Books for 
common ufe, tho' it was then in all the Co- 
pif s in the Archives -^ fo I need fay no more 
of that matt-er here. And fince *tis certain 
H^rcf.i^, that Epiphanitis own'd both the Epiftlesand 
§ 6,^107, Conftitutions of C/d'w<$';;/: ^ while yet he in- 
c'eit "^/^.^^^^^y Q^^^j'^s them all in his Catalogue of 
35, r^'iis the Sacred Books, we need not fo much 
<:«w//W-^onder at the like procedure in others. 
94/ ^'^ (5) This Claufe and Atteftation to the Con- 
ftitutions nuift be original and genuine, 


Cap. IV. ApflolisalConflitntions. 295 

otherwife they could never have come into the 
generality oi xh^ Co^^iQS^ much lefs into all 
of them •, as we find they are at this Day ^ 
even of all thofe numerous Copies of the Ca- 
nons which are every where ftill, and have 
every where been all along Extant in the 
Chriftian World. The Church of Chrift 
too foon began to Intrench upon and Change 
the DoLtrnies and Rules contained in thefe 
Conflitutions, to be under the lead Temp- 
tation of inventing and adding fuch a Clauie 
for their Confirmation, had it not, without 
difpute, been fo from the beginning. This 
Argument feems to me plainly tmanfwerable. 
The Church, when (he grew Corrupt might 
eafily have left out and dropt fuch a Claufe, 
which fo deeply Condemned her : But that 
(he fliould then firft inveiit and add one, to 
her own utter Condemnation, is plainly in- 
credible. (6) This very Claufe is particu- 
larly referred to and confirm'd by a Witnefs 
truly unexceptionable, I mean Eafd Bifhop 
of C^farea in Cappadocia^ \{d.y truly unex- 
ceptiojiable on Account of his Orthodoxy, 
and confequent Prejudice againft them ^ and 
an Account of the time when he v/rote, vi^. 
immediately after their firft Publication, in 
the Fourth Century. Compare his Words 
with this Claufe , and remember that Oae^'- 
^ais & ^^GY.ctXia, are Two of the moft com- 
mon Names belonging to thefe Conftitutions 
in all Antiquity. 

U 4 And 

296 An Ejfay on the CapJV. 

Canon Ixxxv. 

See p, 141 ''a? y ^pT) ^riu^" 
Sioc m:l ov aVTuifs 

^hut A. 
D 87. 


And if we obferye that every individual 
Inftance brought by Bajll in the Place herq 
referr'd to, which are not a few, as we have 
already fet them down at large,and which he 
Affirms were all deriv'd from this y^cr^?:^ a?id 
myftical tpx^^ctm S>C S\^(moLXia^ aire (till in 
ithefc our y^cr^; a7icl mjfiical Goriflitutioiis at 
this Day, we fhall have ftill iefs rcafon to 
doubt of his Reference in thefe Words to the 
foiegoing Atteftation by Clement, Nay, be- 
caufe one of his Inftances, that of the Trine 
Inniierfion is exprefly in the Apoftolical Ca- 
nons alone, we may Note that JS^/feems to 
have efleem'd thofe Canons to have been not 
Iefs facred than the foregoing Conftitutions 
themlcives/ Tho' feveral of the Antients 
made fome diftindion between them, 

VII. The next Teftimony which is here 
to be producM is that of a facred Book of the 
Nev/ Teflament, the Shepherd of Herfnas. 
And altho' this be a diPiind infpired Book 
cf it fvjf, and comes direflly from our Saviour 
' ' ■ " ' as 

Cap. IV. Apjlolicd Conflitutiom. 297 

as the Apocalypfe does, and contains com- 
monly frefh Inftrudions and Admonitions 
from him, for the Advantage of his Church, 
yet are there feveral Paffages that Confirm 
the Clementine Conftitutions, as then the 
Rule of Chriftians •, and this particularly at 
Rome^ the Seat of Clemeiit ^ nay in the very 
Days oiClenwit^ and very probably as con- 
veyed to the Churches by the means of Cle- 
nient alfo. Take feveral of the Paffages in 


Uerm.Vii CoJljugi tUA qUA fliUlYa 

2, §.2,3, ejl foror tua. — Nee Soro- 
P' 76. 77 r^^ titam negligas, 

§• 4»^ 7S r^\[xj> i\jQ ^i&Xioiy ^ (5W- 

Philocal. c. ^ T^Ti^ri fJ^j va^TTiai "^^ 
hP'9 '>^^^> ^ '^ys op(pcuis* KAjJ- 
f/^s Q '7rg/M,\[/J &s nzLS syoi) fTro- 
Afis* av Q dvocyh/^eis rms 
a^fSuGvn^i? Tris c^tcAwoto/?, 
Scribes ergo ditos Lihellos^ 
€^ mittes unitm Clemently 
C^ uj^um GraptA : mittet 
mttem Clemens in exteras 
civil ates^ illi enim permif- 
fum ejl, Grapte aittevi 
commonebit viduas ^ or- 
phanos : Tu aittem Leges 



L. Vi. f; 28. p. 357: 

Clmtent the meant »f 
conveying the Conftitu- 
ttons to the Churche:. 
Oj Widows, Orphans, and 
Deaconefes, and Prefhj-^ 
ters, pajjim. 



0. 86 — 



PaJJlm* 14,?, 243 

298 An Efay on the Cap. IV. 

in hac civitate cum Senio- 
ribm qui pr^fttnt Eccleji^. 
5, Lapides quidem illi qua- 
drati d^ alhi convenientes 
in commifjuris fuis^ li funt 
Apojioli^ & Epifcopi^ C^ Do- 
Bores^ & Miniftri, qui in- 
grejjifimt in clementia Det^ 
C^ Epifcopatum gejfenint^ 
& docuerunt^ d^ fninijira-^ 
ventJit fanBe <^ modefte 
EleBis Dei. 
M*nd^,§. De dhnitterida Adidte- 
ra^—^ Domine\fi quid habu- 
erit Uxor em fidelem in Do- 
mino^ & banc invenerit in 
adtdterio^ iiumqnid peccat 
Vir Ji convivit cum ilia .«? 
Et dixit mihi^ quamdiu nef- 
cit peccatum ejus fine cri- 
mine eft vir vivens cum il- 
ia. Si autem fcierit vir 
uxor em fitam deliquilje^ d^ 
7wn eger'it poenitentiam mu- 
lier^ & permanet in forni- 
<atione fua ^ & convivit 
cum ilia vir^ rem erit pec- 
cati e'ju^s^ d^ particeps mae. 
chationis ejus. Et dixi illi^ 
Quid ergofi permanferit in 
vitio fuo mnlier ^ Et dixit ^ 
ilimiitat illam v;r^ 

of Rep:ntan:e L. 

Cap. IV. Apofiolical Conflitmiony. 299 

per fe maneat. Quod fi du 
Pilfer it midierern fuarn d^ 
aliam duxerit^ & ipfe mce- 
chatur. Et dixi ilU, Quid 
fi mulier dimiffa poentten- 
tiam egerity ^ voluertt ad 
virumfmtfn reverti ^ Noii- 
ne reapietur d v'lro fuo <? 
Et dixit 7nihi^ imo -^ finon 
receperit earn vir finis pec- 
caty d^ magrnwi peccatiim 
fibi admittit : fed debet re- 
cipere peccatricem qu^ poe- 
nitentiam egit^ fed non fa- 
pe. Servis enim Dei pee- 
iiitentia una efl. propter 
pcenitentia?n ergo non debet 
dimiffa conjuge fua vir ali- 
am dticere. Hie aBics fimi- 
lis ejl ill virOy C^ in itiulie- 
re, — proper hoc praiceptum 
eft vobis tit Cd^Ubes manea- 
iis turn vir turn 7nulier : po- 
teft enim in hujufmodi p(^' 
f '"t n""; niteyitia efle. 

y.QV TO TfCf.'TDL'iCVV OV dLk' f/zl" 

dTHJC^T] dTTTi aS. tJoli offende- 
re Spirititm SanElinn qui in,p: 340, and 
the Prayers in the ifii 
and viii B(»h. 

te habitat. 

7ie roget Domi- 

num. c^ recedat a te. 


500 An Ejjay on the Cap. IV". 

Pafjlm & L. tii\c.6,fl 

simil. 5. §. Cmn jejiinarem ^ fede- 
101 V^' r^w in monte quodam ^ — 
ftationem haheo. Quid eft^ 
inquity Jiatio .<? ^ Dixi^ 
Je]imium. — Illo die quo 
jejunabis nihil omnino gii- 
(labis mihi panem (^ a- 
quam ^ & co?nputata quan- 
tit ate cibi quein ceteris die- 
hus ctffnefturm eras^ fum- 
ptum diet illiiis quern faBu- 
riis era^ repones-^ c^ dabis 
vidua^ pupillOy aut inopi. — 
H^c fiatio Jic aSla eft boria^ 
hilaris^ (&* accepta a Bo- 

Here wc may obferve (i) That that de- 
gree of Primitive Matrimonial Chaftity, af- 
ter the time of Child-bearing was over, I 
mean of living together like Brother and 
Sifter, which is here recommended to Her- 
maSy as a Couafel of Chriftian Perfeftion, is 
very agreeable to tlie like Counfel of Per- 
feftion in the Conftitutions of the Apoftles ^ 
of Hufbands not frequenting the Company 
• of their Wives when they are with Child. 
Which Counfelsof Perfeftion, by the way, 
as at firft recommended by the Apoftles 
feem to me the occafion of that Cafe of 
I co>-. 7,1, Gonfcieiice refolv'd hy Paul 10 the C^n'w- 
^'- thiansj relating to fuch abllinence^ where 


Cap. IV. Afojlolical Conflitutiom. 301 

he determins that 'tis no farther a Duty than 
as both Parties have the gift of Continency, 
and are able to obferve ir for a time, by mu- 
tual confent, for the purpofes of Self-denyal 
Fafting and Prayer, and not otherwife. In 
which Cafes both tbefe Rules become if 
not ftrift Duties, yet certainly very ac- 
ceptable inftances of Piety and Mortification 
in all Ages oftheGofpel. (2) Th.2it Clement 
was Bifhop of Rome when Hermas faw his 
Third Vifion •, and that he was look'd on as 
the proper Perfon to Communicate facred 
Precepts and Vifions to other Churches *, as 
if it was then well known how he had been 
employ 'd about the ApoftolicalConftitutions 
before, or was employed about them at the 
time of his Writing. This is a PalTage highly 
remarkable, and of moft undoubted Autho- 
rity, as cited from Hermas by Origen him- 
felf. (3) That there were certainly the very 
fame Ranks and Orders in the Church of 
Rome in the Days of Hermas^ that are fet- 
led by the Apoftolical Conftitutions-, Five 
or Six of them being exprefly Nam'd by him 
here. Biftiops, Dodors or Prelbyters, and 
Miniftersor Deacons, Widows and Orphans^ 
with the Deaconelfes alfo ^ for fuch the em- 
ploying Grapte^ 3. Woman, for the Admo- 
nition of the Widows and Orphans fairly 
imply's her to have been. (4) Thatan Adul- 
terefs is to be put away, unlefs (he Repent ^ 
but yet is to be received again upon her Re- 

^02 An Efay on the Cap. IV". 

pentance •, and that therefore the Hufoand is 
not to Marry again in that cafe, at lead till 
all hopes of her Repentance are vanifh'd. 
That if flie again be Guilty in the like kind 
flie is to be finally Divorced, and the Hufband 
probably at Liberty to Marry another ^ and 
that the Cafe is in all Points the fame as to 
a Wife with Regard to her x\dulterous Huf- 
band alfo, in exad i\greement with the Law 
in the Conftitutions •, fo far as thefe Cafes are 
there mentioned •, [which Law feems here 
diredly cited in thefe Words, pr^cepttm ejl 
vobis.l^ Nay I look upon Herftms^s Refolu-^ 
tion of thefe Cafes here in fo particular a 
manner as a facred Explication of that Rule 
in the Conftitutions ^ in the very fame man- 
ner as P^z//'s was of another in the former 
Cafe, and take it to be the certain Standard 
and Guide for Chriftians therein. We may 
obferve (5) that in one of thefe Paifages of 
I Co;-. 7, Uermasy agreeably to another of PW, there 
ti—j^ ^j,g 2(jj£(^ thefe Words, no?i folam moechatw 
eft illis qui carnem fiiam cohiquinant^ fed ^ 
is qui fimnlacru?n facit moschatiir. Quod fi 
in his faBm perfcverat^ & poenitentiarn non 
agit^ recede ah ilia, & noli cofivivere cum 
ilia •, alioquin & _tu panic eps eris peccati 
ejus •, that the Cafe of Idolatry and Adultery 
are here the fame -^ and that as the Innocent 
Party is to continue with the Guilty, while 
there is any hope of Repentance, asP^w/alfo 
fays, fo that when all hope is gone, he or 


Cap. IV. Apofiolical Conftitutiom. 505 

fhe is to depart from the Guilty Perfon, un- 
der the Penalty of Participation of the fame 
Crime. Which things, tho' not diredly be- 
longing to our prefent Bufinefs, yet are too 
remarkable and of too great ufe to be over- 
look'd upon this Occafion. (6) We may ob-- 
ferve that Hernias gives fuch an Account of 
the BlelTed Spirits, [not being Invocated by 
Chriftians, but himfelf] Invocating the fu- 
preme God, as highly confirms the Dodrine 
of the Conflitutions concerning him, viz. 
that he is the Principal of thofe Beings 
which the fupreme God made or produc'd 
by his Son. (7) We may alfo obferve that 
the Stallones or Fafts in Hermas do very well 
agree to thofe Wed?iefdays and Fruiays Fafts 
which the Conflitutions appoint, and which 
Tertnllian feveral times calls by the fame 
Name, and the ver}' Word dvii^.vij^^ for the L.ui,c.6, 
folemn meetings ofChriftians on theLordsDay ?• ^^° 
is in thefe ConftitutionsNay we may Note that 
the pecuharCircumftance in thefe Conflitu- 
tions ofHerffias's Statiojies does exactly agree 
with that in the Conflitutions. I have fet down 
the Direftions of the Angel to Hermas ?i\' 
ready -, I will now fet down the parallel 
Rules in the Conflitutions, 'E/ Si j?3c %/ -77$, l. -u, f. i, 

W5 dyloi^. And elfewhere diftinftly of the 
Stationes themfelves, or the Wednefday and 
Friday Fafts. UoiQiv Ti^dSk z^ <z^Qt(nievriv ^o- ^^O)? 327 

304 -^« Ejfay on the Cap. IV. 

yyj^la/i mivAoiv t'7n')Qpv\yCir. Which faving for 
the Poor fo much as is fpar'd from the Table, 
is that particular Circumftance which fliouid 
be noted as the very fame in Hermas and in 
the Conftitutions. 

VIIL The next Witnefs to thefe fecret 
and facred Conftitutions, and He a ftrange 
and furprizing, and remarkable Witnefs alfo, 
is the unknown Author of the Second Book 
of Apocryphal Efclras. Who under the bor- 
rowed Name of E^ra the Antient Scribe, 
fo it feems to me, gives us an Account of 
the flate and meaning of the Scripture Pro- 
phecies, and of the Chriftian Church, ef- 
pecially of that part which was taken out of 
the Jews, at the conclufion of the firft Cen^ 
tury ^ as has been already obferv'd. Nay, 
his wonderful likenefs to the True Prophets^ 
with the Excellency of his Matter, and in- 
tire Claim to Infpiration, mightily difpofe 
me to fuppofe him really an infpired Writer^ 
as all thofe very Antient Writers who men- 
tion him, I mean Irenaim^ Clement of Alex- 
audria^'d^idi TerUtllian fuppofe him to be. Ac- 
cordingly therein he foretells many ftrange 
Events which belong toTimes later than thofe 
when the Book is cited by the Antieats. I 
a. * « mean this onlv of the Original Greek, if it 
2o,2i;;>»/.can ever be found •, which feems not ill pre- 
"*'• ferv'd ftill in our Arabick Copy, which wants 

the Two firft and laft Chapters, Teeming 
to belong to another Book •, and does ail along 


Cap. IV. Apojiolical Conflttuttons. 305 

fo differ from our Latin Copy, and that in 
inoft things whence the Objeftions againft 
the Book are taken,and has fuch greater Marks 
of Truth and Genuine Antiquity, that I look 
Upon it as a noble Treafure to us. And 
fince it feems that the Scene or Time of the 
Author is laid at the End of the firft Century j 
and fince the Citations of Irenmis, Clemefts^ 
Alexandrinm^ and Tertnllian^ (hew that he 
cannot be much later, we may, without de- 
termining whether the Book be Infpired or 
not, with great Affurance make ufe of its 
Teftimony in the prefent Cafe. Take the 
feveral Paffages I refer to, efpecially the 
Principal one in the Authors one Words 
at large, as they ftand in our ordinary 
Tranflation •, for tho' the Arabick Copy is 
confiderably different from the Latin one 
generally, yet in this part they in the main 
very well agree. 

In the Thirtieth Year after the Ruin of the zEfd.^^A 
City I was in Babylon^ and lay troubled upon 
my Bed, and my Thoughts came up over my 
Head. For I faw the Defolation of Sion^ and 
the Wealth of them that dwelt at Babylon. — ,;. ^j 
Are their Deeds then any better that Inhabit 
Babylon^ that they (hould therefore have the 
Dominion over Sion^ My Soul faw many v. .p 
Evildoers in this Thirtieth Year. — x\re they '^- s^^o-c 
then of Babylon any better than they of Sion ^ 

^o6 An Effay on the Cap. IV. 

^^. — When the Affliftion of Sio7i (hall be 

10.43,44, ialaikd.— She faid unto me, I thy Servant 

'^^ have been Barren and had no Child, tho^ I 

had a Huiband Thirty Years,and thofe Thirty 

Years I did nothing elfe Day and Night and 

every Hour, but make my Prayer to the 

Higheft. After Thirty Years God heard me 

10, 7 thine Handmaid. — Sion our Mother is full of 

all Heavinefs. — How many are the Adver- 

V, 2o,0'r. fities of Sion ^ Be comforted in regard of the 

Sorrow of Jenifalem^ 6Cc. — And which is 

^. 23 the greateft of all, the Seal of Sion hath now 

loft her Honour, for ihe is delivered into the 

^ ^^ Hands of them that hate us. — Thou makefl 

'y. 44 great Lamentation for 5i^?z.— This Woman 

^ which thou fa weft is Sion, — Whereas ftie faid 

unto thee that (he hath been Thirty Years 

Barren, thofe are the Thirty Years wherein 

12. 37,38 there was no offering made in her. — -Thcre- 

i** 44 fore write all thefe things that thou haft feen 

in a Book, and hide them. And Teach them 

to the Wife of the People, whofe Hearts 

thou knoweft may comprehend and keep thefe 

Secrets. — How much better had it been for 

us if we alfo had been Burnt in the midft of 

^ ^3 Sion !•— I am come unto this Place to Pray for 

the DefoJation of 5i^w.— The Son of God 

J3> 35 ilia 11 ftand upon the top of Mount Sion: And 

^^ Sion fliall come, and fhall be Ihew'd to all 

'^' ' Men being prepared and builded. [But now 

ccmes the principal Paffage which I here 


Cap. IV. A^oflolkal Conflitumir. 507 

aimar.3 Then anfwered I before thee, andi4,i9— 4s 
faid J Behold, Lord, I will go as thou haft 
commanded me. — For thy Law is Burnt, 
therefore no Man knowcth the things that 
are done of thee, or the Works that (hall 
begin. But if I have found Grace before thee, 
fend the Holy Ghoft into me, and I ihall 
write all that hath been done in the World 
fince the beginning, which were Written in 
thy Law, that Men may find thy Path, and 
that they which will Live in the latter Days 
may Live. And he anfwered me, faying, 
go thy way, gather the People together,' and 
fay unto them, that they feek thee not for 
Forty Days. But look thou prepare thee many 
Box Trees, [Box-tables, to write on,] and 
take with thee Sarea^ Dabna^ Selemia^ Eca- 
nits, and Afid^ thefe Five, which arc ready 
to write fwiftly : And come hither, and I 
fhall Light a handle of Underftanding in 
thine Heart, which fhall not be put out till 
the things be performed which thou fhalt 
begin to Write. And when thou hafl done, 
(bme things fhalt thou Publilh, and fomc 
things thou flialt fhe w fecretly to the Wife. — 
Then was the Land, even the Land of Sio7i, 
parted among you by Lot. — Let no Man 
therefore come unto me now, nor feek me 
after [during] thefe Forty Days. So I took 
the Five Men, as He commanded me -, and 
we went into the Field, and remained there. 

X 2 And 

3o8 An Ejfay on the Cap.IV^ 

And the next Day behold a Voice called me, 
faying, EfJras, open thy Mouth, and Drink 
that I give thee to Drink. Then opened I 
my Mouth, and behold he reached me a full 
Cup, which was full as it were with Water; 
but the Colour of it was like Fire •, and I 
took it and Drank •, and when I had Drunk 
of it my Heart uttered Underftanding, and 
Wifdom grew in my Breaft, for my Spirit 
ftrengthened my Memory, and my Mouth 
was opened, and fhutno more. The High- 
eft gave Underftanding unto the Five Men, 
and they wrote the wonderful Vifions of the 
Night that were told, which they knew not 9 
and they fat Forty Days, and they wrote in 
the Day, and at Night they Ate Bread. As 
for me I fpake in the Day, and I held not my 
Tongue by Night. In Forty Days they 
wrote Two Hundred and Four Books. And 
it came to pafs when the Forty Days were 
fulfilled, that theHigheft fpake, faying. The 
firft that thou has Written Publiih openly, 
that the worthy and unworthy may Read it: 
But keep the Seventy laft, that thou may'ft 
deliver them only to fuch as be Wife among 
the People. For in them is the Spring of 
Underftanding, the Fountain of Wifdom, and 
the ftream of Knowledge. And I did fo. 

In this ftrange Book, and in thefe ftrangc 
Paffages, particularly the laft of them, we 


Cap. IV. Apoflolkal Cdnflimiom. 509 

have fuch Accounts as no way agree to E&ra^ 
to Solomon^ or his Temple, and its Deftru- 
ftion by l>!ebuchadnez.^ar • as the Latter 
fecms to imply. Nor does the Author feera 
to have been fo poorly vers'd in the Books of 
the Old Teftament, as to imagin they did 
agree thereto. Nay indeed there feems not 
to have been any reafon to believe fuch a 
Burning of all the Copies of the Law of M^fes^ 
and Reftor^ition of the fame by Etzra^ as is 
here defcrib'd. Indeed the whole Book, with 
great Probability, belongs to much later 
Times, to A* D. 99. or ico. as we have al- 
ready obferv'd. Let us therefore fee if the 
real and myftical Intention of thcfe things 
be not eafily difcover' d ^ and whether that 
Interpretation will not give us Light as to 
the Confthutions of the Apoftles, thofeydrrd*? 
Books committed to the Wife •, and to the 
Extra^s from them, the common Books pub- 
lifheJ to all. And indeed, the coincidences 
are here fo very exaft, that they afford ua 
the flrongefl Evidence for our prefent pur- 
pofe. For (i) the Time here mention'd, for 
this Authors Writing the Thirtieth Tear af^ 
ter the Ruin ofjernfalem^ exaftly agrees to 
4. D. 99. or ICO. about which this Author 
inoft probably wrote , foon after thofeTwelve 
C^fars whom he mentions, and foon after 
the Writing that Third Trumpet in the Jpo- 
f^l^pfi which he alfo quotes , for Domitian 

X 3 Pycd, 

^lo An Effay on the Cap. IV. 

Dyed, and the Apocalypfe was Written A, D. 
96. (2) • The Place which hefo often by the 
by hints at, and direftly fays of it that the 
Seep 14, Son of Go J (hould Jiand there^ viz. 7tpon the 
&c.^nus. j^^p of Mount Sion^ exaftly agrees with the 
Place where our Lord delivered thefe Con- 
ftitutions to the Apoftles afterwards ^ as we 
have already feen ^ and where probably many 
of them were written down. (3) TheTime 
here mentioned for the writing out thefe 
Books, Forty Days, exadly agrees with the 
famous Forty Days when the fame Confti- 
j^jj tuticns were delivered alfo -, of which before. 
conjiitut. (4) The Number of Writers Five, exactly 
^'^''^•^^' agrees with that in the laft famous Counfel 
p- 349 oijentfalem - which for the main conclu- 
ded the Apoftolical Conftitutions. The/ffi- 
tiom Names here are, Sarea, Dabrea^ Sele- 
tnia^ Ecanits, and AJieL The real ones at that 
Counfel are Titm, Luke^ J^fi^t Liicius^ and 
Sofipater. (5) The divifion of the Books 
into Secret and Open exaftly agrees to the 
fecret Conftitutions themfelves, and the open 
f.vrr/Zi^/j made from them ^ like John's fealed 
'^poc. 5, & Book^ and open Codicill (6) The Numbers 
^^_^^ themfelves are exaft to the utmoft nicety. 
cent.A,n\Yov as thc Antient fmaller divifions of the 
Vid^lt' f^^^^^ Conftitutions were juft Seventy^ as 
ad Jacob, we Learn from the Ethiopick Extrafts, which 
-EK/?.§- 1, imitated the Originals, and otherwife •, fo 
&B! that exadly the Number here of the like 

De Canon feCTet 

Judir, ^, 


Cap. IV- ApofloUcal Conjlitutions. 5 1 1 

fecret Books or Box-tahles ^ being alfo the 
Number of the Elders of Ifrael^ to whoal^^^»?''^«'♦ 
the fecret Parts of the Jewifh Law feem to 
have been coinmitted by A/^y^j-^of which be- 
fore. (7) Laftly the Number of the Books 
or Box-tables pitblijloed to all is here alfo 
equally exact, 134. For if we add together 
the Numbers of the fmall divifions of the 
Three publick Books, the ^S'a,'^ ^f^^TrsgvAcov^ 
58. the SiScf^ f^oLfvciCcc^^.^ 1 1, and the Apofto- 
iical Canons," 85. Which are the Numbers 
we have already noted do precifely belong to 
them-, the fum will be juft 154. moft tx- p ^Sj^drs. 
adly and furprizingly correfponding with ^'■''*'* 
this Number in the Book before us. That 
all this nicenefs of Agreement fhould be 
meerly Accidental and without defign is 
plainly incredible ; and if it be not fo, 'tis 
an almoft undenyable Atteflation to theG^n- 
ftitutions before us, and to thofe other Ori- 
ginal Books or Extracts from them before- 
mentioned. And that we may ilill cbferve 
the greater exadnefs of thefe coincidences 
we muft Note, that tho' the Number belong- 
ing to the fecret Books or Conftitutions them- 
felves JO, be ftill the fame in the Arabick^ 
as well as the ordinary Copy of this Book, 
yet is not the other Number fo, but very 
difFerent •, 24, inftead of 154. and this fo 
diftinftly, the fum of both being fet down, 
^4, that there is no room for Sufpition of a 
X 4 miftake^ 

513 An Ejfay on the Cap. IV. 

nnftake. (of which 94. the prefent 904. in 
our Margin is a plain remainder alfo.) Now 
this Number 24. appears to be alfo the true 
original Number of all, belonging to this 
Extract or DoBrine of the Apoftles before that 
Work had its laft Hand, and before the other 
Extrads were joyn'd to it in the Computa- 
tion. Accordingly in the prefent beft or 
Ethtopick Copy of this S'iS'cl')^ or S'lS^ctuKOLXlct 
the feveral Sedions do almofl invariably 
follow the Order of the Conftitutions them- 
felves for the firft 24 Numbers but no far- 
ther •, the reft being plainly Additional Ex- 
trads from the fame Books, whence the fore- 
going were taken, and that probably made 
at Twice alfo. So that the Numbers 94. in 
general, and 24. for the Extrad appear to be 
the oldeft Numbers of all to A. D. 66, or 67, 
and the other 204 in General, and 154 for 
the Extrads appear to be the later Numbers, 
after the Conftitutions and their Extrads, 
that fecret or fealed Book, and its Corref- 
pondcnt (9/?^73 Codicil, were intirely finifh'd, 
about A. D. 86. afterwards. All which 
Circumflances, and the nicenefs of the coin- 
cidences every where do highly deferve the 
Readers Confideration upon this Occafion. 
And all this is the more probable becaufe 
there are feveral obfcure References in this 
Book to the Books of the New Teftament, 
fo low as the Apocalypfe 5 and particularly 
♦' ' ■ • ■ ...... to 

Cap. IV. ApjiolicalConflttHtiom. 515 

to thefe Conftitutions themfelves ^ as the ^" -s:/^. 5, 
careful Reader will eafily obferve on the J-,'j'/^'^' 
Comparifon *, cfpecially if he take the Arabkk vii, 'c. /i. 
Copy, which I efteem much beyond the La- -^^-^ ^' ^°* 
ttn one. conjutut. 

Ce7itnry. IL 

IX. The next Witnefs that I fliall pro- AhutA.D. 
duce Ihall be one whofe Teftimony is own'd **^ 
to be imdenyahle^ I mean the Author of the 
larger Epiftles of Ignatius ^ whom I have 
already fully provM to be no other than Ig- 
Tiatius himfclf, in my Diflertations on thofe 
iEpiftles. Nor (hall I here content my felf 
with alledging this Teftimony in general • 
altho' it be undenyable •, but, as hitherto, 
fhall produce moft gf the principal Pafljges 
and Citations in particular , yet leaving ftill 
not a few to the Readers own Obfervation. 
This method makes a deeper Impreflion than 
general Words ^ we fliall hence fee the Truth 
and Exaftnefs of our prefent Copies of the 
Conftitutions alfo *, hereby the PafTages moft 
favorable to the Ariajis in them will appear 
to be Genuirfe andOriginal , and thex*\ntient 
Method of referring and alluding to thefe 
Conftitutions, without direiS and formal 
Qiiotations by Name/ will hence moft evi- 
dently appear; fince among all this great 
Number of undoubted References and Ailu- 
' (ions 

5 14 An Effay on the Cap. IV. 

fions thereto, there are fo very few which 
can be eReem'd proper and exprefs Citations 
from them. 

•ar^? ©goV, 'sreiJ^ 'S^^^f" 
Mdyjjouf aVTois fTizLvm* nroj ov 

Coim Shpob') r\jjJc^v bvn^ &i'/A>it9 
rro^TTU'yjJD CIA TSu D7nGy,o7rct)y Xj 


the CoTtjiitutions. 
L.'viii, c. 10, II, 12, 

267, 6-^. 


viiif c, ifp, 390 


Cap.iy. Apoftolical ConflitHtionf. 515 

'J^JC•a* 5 ciT&i^v TitT tfw GWt 

•x^&iTlocnv' \^7}(pci,vois Se^ (py)- 
cii'y 6 Oeos a7'7iTaojp3> ''^■' 

\^7)(pcivo[ 'ZiTctpm'OfjiiiV eeas mfQ- 
Ty$ lepii^j vy{^v aK&cov ejuiS 

§. ^, p. 47, riofrTro yxp cv "^^irei 
oiy^S^au7DTr\9 en iS\ciXf oly^vo^ 
fjjL^/j liT^i au^nv Sei Yiu^i 
S^^Szcj &»$ cfJbTvv Tcv mifjL' 
'i^j^TUj. Toy ^y t^Kr^WTrov S'JJ'- 
P[gv oil C16S cujTcv vjj^ov S'ei 
'zzr£p(7^Ae7rftr5 tzS TW^ca '?j5c-^ 

Autos jjSfj'Uii ovnaifji©, 
tiAri^ei^ C^iTs, ?^ o'Ti o^ J- 



L.», r ;o, f. 227, e- 

L.i/m,c 4^,^42 Ijd'tf. 

-. 1?/, f 4r^fflr: 

^1$ An Effay on the Cap. IV. 

<P^ oAeov 5M?^©<, 

Ibid. 'OcJb'^ &' ^i? et'^ctvn^ '!«- 

ffSj X^SpV. X. T, A, 

QuJUS^JS '6^ TO Ctl/TO ^JjlJjI- 

§.15,^.52 'O yjtj^@4ri(j(Jiv :lC|Seos'h- 
c^i X£/9o;^ ijfo$ tS 0g» tS 
^fifvT©-, ^w^T^v eiTDiv^^ x^ 

$•17 ^n ^^ aAft^f'c^sy Tis SlKKo^i- 

L,vi, e» l8,^ 348,349 

Levity ^viiiyPaJlitM, 

L, vi't c* 1 8, f . 349 

L,vit\c.i^^ 21,^-362 


^.«Vr ^,p.ii7 

L. 1;/, p-*^* 

Cap. IV. Jpoftolical Conllitutionf. 517 

nef. ? 

'Jzro 'iot)aiv¥iiy /roc 'Tngo'TTOnioyj^ 

5» 3» ?• 5^» OvS'eis €fd,€ivev cL^n^pTir©* 

^^ g'^B'el; kJ^^ 'j^ ytpeiiJovcop, stb 

^y ccvrei'TTvy , XVlct! MwcTgr^ 
Kope Q ^ 01 C}U}Ji<f06v'n(J^'Tis 

^tvj y^-iisSy?i$v 'n^pBloLv, 'A- 
lepeoov )^ Uc^avvm' 2a»A ctTi- 

L»njii^c*iiif* 3^9 

L. «»«i, tf. f 3i ?• 404 

n,e. I, p. 21^ 

L. iXf e, 27, f, 240, £.' 
1//,^. I, 2, i*. 330,331 


^iS An Ejfay on the 

^A«Tg 5cJj3ig xvfls 5 KSM ^ 
m jH9« (pcxivov'^. 

§• 5. f . 57 n^7C€iTCil (^037) i OK (fV' 

S.8 ^ 58 •^'' ^^^^ ^ eTf^Sh^i- 

Cap. IV. 


^•//,^. ii,p. 219, 220, 
^•I2f>. a2o,<:.26,p.a39, 


I..v/,f. 18, drf.p>34P> 

/^.'y f.2o,;>.325, L.wV, 
(T, 41,^.380 

Cap. IV. Apofiolical Conflimionf. 519 

§• 9iP' 59 Ei yy 0/ iTtiP\g.iQii y^fj^oLcnv 

Ibid. rio^s fifJLeii Suju^crofJ^^^ ^5?- -P^^'^- 

Ibid. Mwy^J^n «v (9c€CaTiaB!/|L^ 'la- 

^\^v^ b Qoif^©* dvtji, — 
Km. fJ^ TD QiCSccTiaDij lop-rrt^g- 

rL/j uircx,*viv 'zmccazov rP^ ^fJVt^ 

sAeytVy m id tiA©^^ \sGr\f ^ 
fug. 6o Ol ^/! yjjJOK'ff^ (p^peSisy 


^.1/,^; 1^,^:3 24 

L,iitC. 16, p' 225, L* 
viii,c,9,p. 396 

I.»7,f. I5>^3St 

^20 ^// jE/T^J' on the Cap. IV. 

y> oivojjjiaA ^u^inpinans^ TWpie, 

ol fj^c^^TOj ^jgictvo), TlccoXa 

va^ijS/jcti Si- V9i^v OK Mapicui nms 
'STOtfiS^ry^ ^1^ ofJuAiOA civ 

ou€pyiC7ioL oivdpco'Tnov ^ <S tqTs 
tfCL ^ iJigvQv oiK'n^vov Geovj 
*n^j ^ '^^ •mo©- MzsDgzvTty 

L,njii, f.'3(^,/>- 37^1^^ 

4i»P'979. 380 

L. 'um, tf. I, p, 388't^« 


Cap. IV. Apoflolkal Conflitutiom. 

^/L7{^vcov, \sajOfm,yfrn nx^'On- 

Oeoy c/v Jjuwr. 
Jd Trail *'Hy ?^ dmuix^o^ op Tzf 

ms izS'OJu^^' ojUTTJi y> dypvir- 
ye! \ssr€p rPfS 4*^^~«' v^o^v, ooi 
?\oyiv aTHiStoaiov ©go;, ^ kj 

Yy o* 


of the Confiitutiom. 


^.t>i«,f: 45.^38 2,383 

L,viii',c. iSiP^^l^ 


522 Jn Ejfay on the Cap. IV. 

^ 'TTDIftTg avAf It? 8^77(7X0 Try 
X^<J-8 'Il7(78 >(J} -m I/TCt ^-TT&r 

QwuiS\piQV 0gy, 9^ (^2>M;^gc7jw.@^ 
cc'TTTjgDAceJj/ X^^^-y. ^6/«^ '^a- 

Ad,7t'aIL ^UAjcz-^^^ voeiv rd iTT-^eS^'- 

$• SiP' ^4 y^^^ >^ Toci dyfeAt7(^s rd^ei?^ 

^ 3^ Ta$ 'T^'' dp^yyihoov ^ 

'O^AAa^.'^ ot^droovn fMys^^ 

rem Name of thefe Con' 
(lit mi on s, 

L.vii.c. 35,^ 37?,^- 
-vn^f. i2,/>. 399, 400. 



L, vi,e, i6,p, 34 jj 


Cap> IV. Apoflolical Conjlitutionr. 323 

Qe^cpeifA Tecs vzd^o^j, 'tS'Ti 

$. ^, ft 65 Top iO;' 'Gj^cDTXiy*j)VT^ Tns 

Ibid. X/ ^j3 ?5^j/ £^'OTC5'7r©-5 't^' 

xeivcL'^ mvivTUiV Tt^^PiS ^ cos 

X^cj-a tS Ggtf. T/ ^ 'zz^'go- 

ta '^oKQiry 5 T/ ^ c^'- 
^Xiv^l? S^ujuafxiODP , Af/Tb-p- 
£^V ?^ apic^iJSv '^ cos Xnifctv©*- 

'TfOJ, 'O <TulvWU TSrrWK 'TD^^ 

5* ^ ^ ^5 Aiyaci \^gr)v «» iVa Xpi« 
Y 2 ^V 

^*T//V/,<:. 4(?,/).45i 

^.'y//,f.46,/). 383,384 

Aid-m^if, the cmm$n 
Nnwe of the Conffitu* 
tiovs. An Exprefi ^o* 

U "Ji, c: tl^p. 343, tl 

5 V0JJ3V T« Xpir^5 ?^ Tvii/ c^ 

g^oiv » ^m^^vaai, rrov ©sOj' 
dyivvnTov ro/xi^y^. td q 'TivgcT- 

ibid. AiSeiS9 Se v^ tOi/ ^'- 

^ t/HTui oov^ onr^ bgiv o ^C^^ 

Cap. IV. 

i:.t;/,f. Io,^ 338.339 

i:. //, c. I, ^ 214, i:^. 

L,il,c,io,p.ii7 ^^ 

Cap. IV. Afoflolkal Conflitutions. 525 

§. 8, p. 67, /^y^ ecwQu v^?p ^^afi/ AJ- 

Gt'j'aTii a'7rg'7r»''c;la75 cr;fj? j;A/« 

6i dnri-^ls oc^J[^v 'lct)j>i{p am 
^Qi'm^^ ctvi^ OK '^ vey^o^r, 

§. 10, ^68, Kca 'JfftJ op^flCtTy^ 'mfv^OA 
cJbi'aJ^'wi/5 ^ Til? am rS >;^^- 

Y -> 



c- 5» p. 277, -^» vUtC, 

24. ^ 370 


I. v, c. 14, />. 318, L, 


'Vi^.'jf. 14, p. 40; 


L,vi,c. 7, d^•<^•^ 334» 

526 An Ejfay on the Cap. IV. 

rrhs dv^Q^7ro?\.oi'TfaA^ as ?^ 6^- 

^CJiOJ(fl]Tf.S. (pAyc^ ^ TVS C6)(5i- 

Qv>ip(pdvJaA. (pSyiTi ^ *TChTS 

« If ^ 7r '^^^ g^J^P^ ApviyJpot^ ^ T^ 

Ad Rom, OJjc &>*- 'TTSTf ©. 5^ 7rcajA©v 
§• 4r ,^ 74 2/co^'c>crDL(ccf (;V?y. 



^--uij^r 26,f*S54i3yJ 

4»4i 4»5 

c. 6, e^f. />, 333, d^tf." 
r. 38,^.378 


Cap. IV. Apojiolical Conflituttom. 527 



Oj/Tl Ct/TD 1175 

ahiSeiOLS dyjAii^et fiocjiXei^ 

J^et' €i Tis c^ '^Mo^r^oL yyajfJivi 
.iiU' 8571/ aAcoTZV]^^ (p<%p^i dfJL" 

.^ajteij/j >(^r3w5 iw) gOrW let 
fATI atJblW* T VJJpiOV ^ 0gO;/j 

'STcto^'ii^AeiVy 6CCV a^ a3C3- 
y>ti Tjjoiy (Beoi Xoy(^y ^ aV- 

Y4 ^ 

I.. 'V/'i pfi^i»' 



328 An Effay on the Cap. IV. 

ei t 3 a et 

?\.(X,ov njo^^aiov , ^ g8r©^ a- 

avfJ^-fUOL 'ycf'fjsv-y cic?^oL T^' 'iLpeicr'' 
ODv©^ l<pieijS^ajf' G^ em c^- 

T rC|W,y fJ/eAiTYii* owl 7?7Ci/a 

rmi ytu^ois ov ©?«, /W Xpz- 

voyivtx'^* cu 'T^t^vvoi jj^vov t 
<c r otyra 'znccTi^^ qjv t cXf- 



the Confiituiienf. 

L» 'viiifC, 10, ^. 39^ 

p. 265, L.iii^t,i3yh 


^ /v, f. ir, 12, 13, 14, 

p. 298, 299, I-.'UUV »2, 

n, i5, «6, f.i66,z67 
L.iVt c. 14, p. 199 

1','viiyc. 15, ^ 3^7 

^. i;/,f, 25, /». 35S 

Gap. IV. ApojloUcal Conflituttom. 529 

Ibid. 'Ovalydw vfJLcSy r? etyiaxm- 

vn<^ COS H^ioc J ct)$ Inai t8 

^vtjov r fHov' 8 ^.yxv Si 
6)5 'A^^ajw, ?^ lc7?/.ax, ?9 'la- 

Jta;^^ 6t)5 I&'<77?f5 0^ Hc7:t;yj j^ 

'^'^°^S ^^'^ ^ F-^ OCpyOL 
^.jpeiV, O/ TUlflQl CUfjS^'JcSs 

Svri^is^ [_^'] ccp';;^eceSjij oi 

Method. Conviv, Virg. 
Oraf. J, 
Matt. 8, 14 

f Cor.9, J. Con[iit. L,vit\ 
c, 46, p'^Si 

L, iv,c.iij 12,15,14^ 

t>. 298,299, Z.'v/Y.f.i I, 

£.. w,f. 15, p. 344 

L, ili fajjim. 


An Efay on the Cap. IV. 



$.5,^.82 Er$ -jS Geoi 'ziTCt?[c^ias ^ PaJ/im, 
fjuapytctv voTiT/J (^ ct^'c^T^^ >^ 
T©-, ouepyfiaoLi c/v Mway?, (^ 

83 (pn-^/S x'.ipJtTji era, XpignV J^' 

ctpVYiTZiij ujcv IT) 0gS, -'I'^S^i^ 

^v ivaav yjjpioVy ctpvr)^ q t 
TQtfciT^j cv Til ol>An,^eia. b^' 

L, it if c* r, ^^Tf, f« 274. 

I., w, c. 10. /». 33S, 
339,c. 16, p. 347,^.26, 
?. 354, 3^5 

Cap. IV". Afoflolicd Coiiflitutions. 5^ 

^Co?^i^ '^tcf.'] 'Q;iv To. St©. 

Q avb^mty it) vofJjL^vi T >W/'- 
£/oj', b;^ ©20;/ fj{gvoyiv7i ^ Kj 

Q^tOM^ 3^ ^'^I' ©gSj XVl' C^/t 

%}\v^ diTZLTlutj iti Txr'Ka.vluj vsa- 

tIuU S^VOlCWy COS ^^f^tAftTlt/ 

Uj'^v % dyiQv fTJveSf^ oys^y^j 

OTI 0605 Ao^5 CV dv^^^VCiJ 

"ii^TCfxei^ oiiV cv cu 


? 339»^-26,;). 355 

-Ci;/,?. 35,^.354 


532 An Ejjay on the Cap. IV. 

cvS)x}fJigviaA T]Sbvl/jJ nn,^'^, 010^ 

^^o^j X^.a ©ga* W &kCr- 
SiSty^j oil "^^m 9D|H5^7©v dv- 

T Q-PK^ VfjJfS ols VOLOV ©gS TH- 
pC-iTY, TLuJ il'ODJlV CCycLTTV.TBy T»? 

fj.'i^ojj^vi (fAj')^Ti, fjuyjnruj yi" 


The Co^ifiitutions and. 
ClenrtcntJk fecona Epijilg 
Itifpired Scripture. 

L. a c. z/jjp 240,^.303 
3^^ 24.3 

£p^7/: Clem. 2> § 9, j^. 

187,c. r, €?*£•./>. 329, 

I Ccr. 11,1 

Cap. IV. Apflolkal Conftimions. 335 

J/ ' ^ I <^ 

eav fJAi OP Tjjii, ap^&oii ev^^^ 
TO oL'cc^hLoi' [J^ge TtJ cuay- 
yiAici)^ 1 ^ ^f6u&>, Tor> ^g 
^toihtvl; eya Xeyo^ oti i^\ 

oyihvi^ VTOOL '&^tSv to ywpvytJ{^ 

xpeicxFj^v S^ ccp^epAfSy TreTn' 
g^vjjj\'j(^ © oiyia <PIS oiyiouv 
OS fJigv©^ ^rnincj^Aj'mjj mL Ttpu 

A07/©*, ? 'THX.T^S UOi^ «5V 

The Confiitutiont lay in 
the jirchifves of tkt 
^^•fiolical Churches. 

Jind were difiinSt from 
the GoffeU* 

They contain the Account 
tff the Sufferings^ and 
Death, and RefurreBion 
ofChrifi^ and of Faith 
in thfe points ; but not 
of his coming at firfi^ 
and Life, at the Gojfels 

To )cfipvyf^ ^ >Sto- 
^ohuv, one Name of the 

The Bifhops vere alone 
intrufied wit h thefe Con' 


An Efay on the Cap. IV. 

M.Ct)OrlSj >^ QllfATlOA I^S TT^P- 

?ioya)y c^i'^^ee^ oiy,€iov dj/-{^^ 
iVa cIvtIw c^(x.y)^(jr. ^ttilvI^ 
TccJVa ft? l^oTTi^ T^ ivos ^ 

rouctpaaicw iS (^coTiJ'eps ^jl;^ 
*Taf ouaT/fgA/C!; 'rrs'Tj^ri^'nf.j ^ 

^ydSmym, Y[t7i^Y\^(fofVi\^i\iCj tai aAw- 
* ''^* ^ rSws, «5 ^ -/jJ^ior 77]w^ 'I^jcryy 

Liviff* ir,f. §4* 

/I. i;/, r. tr, p, 540, t; 
r. 1 2, p. 399, ^f. 

Cap. IV. ApfloltcdConJIttuttom. 335 

§. 2, ?. 87 „ O^'j^S^ Ao>©4 &/ ^p5U 

rciogziv ii) r ^twlti^ nr X^/^^y. 

/LWjii 3(^' i^^ [JUcT durp^ 
oucLyUXiau.\jS^ijQii Vfjitv t Qjtm- 


ZL. "yjC. 20, p. gfiy 

L. ;/, ^« 21. p. 229 

£.i»/,f. lo,^ ;38 

C. 2<5,^354 

L,vi,c. 1 8, ^ 348,349 

on the Cap. IV. 

)> ai 

336 An EJfay 

^TTOL^viciA (payers y 
Z cLVfiis i^^e-\'y}, cttw ccv (pec- 

ens VOYIiyiS (pV(TB0t)5, Gr^ cJt,op 

fjiS a<r>) ei57{. i<;iv ^^ofJS^yi^- 

f.^p. 51 

t»V,c.i4,/), stl 

I.z'Vjff. 13,^299 

Cap. IV. Apojiolical Confiitutiom. 337 

^y^-i (fnaivy tje^ r Secv 5 
fjuyj T yyeoVf on cutiov r oAwj/ 
;^gpga GeS, «j(pV«t (popyvrrc 

SfTiF, Its 5 *^ c«xA>;(7ia S^c- 
a^ ouvofjuicuf m^is ocp^jJ^'jois 

?^cia2cai oi^i©* S^'^00^ ^h- 

J#ptj/ZtJ OUVOfMOWy ^(T(0 db)c«^ 
IE cvft'^y©* a^lCO^OiTUj TI- 

(Jl^QJLoui civdf b^a'^TS 71 

^.0;/,^; 2,^ 33^;32l 




ci ^Ilu 


o:}8 An Ejfay on the Cap. IV- 

cAjTuPicui g'7nTEA«:9w cj' X^' 

/TTDS Ta>yiC^^S)y 6>5 C6l"T05 TO) 

Ibid. AS^v oTi '^ ^l^v Siap^tov 

^6S^ >{p (3o)i3'«ctv AaA« 0^8,. 

rills dSiVeiOA il^^CfiV iy]g.S€y Kj 

§,2,^.94 Ou "my T^^[^ T*i oLXi^ 

Ad Tolj- 
f 94 



L. /;,c. 25,/». 237 


^. iiyCl ^i,f.i%o,i$t 


L^iii.&aliii paJJiHi, 

Cap- IV. Apofiolical Conjiitutmf. 339 

fj{^@* ^v^ ^»!t«, cTaAtfj j^ 

'ivcc y^eiTJovos gA^<9?£/cM tu- 

/XY) (^SAoi ivpe^cnv e-m^fMOA. 

M Tars, hy/oov oil Tivei ny) 'rtJ utiTctva 
§•*'?• '''^ 6impB^ IgyA?;,^^ J^i^s 7W;- 

^V$V, ol Q-n GXTK g^i'^ ^0^ 
Z 2 J^^ 

L. zi/,f44,^. 299 



An Effay on the 

§ 4,^Io6 Kctc 2'7i y-TTiS ^m3;a5^c^ 
" t/05 cn^vv^ Ag><f, "AvclSoIvoj 

e^ tJ^- ^ ©SOI' p,y, ^^^^^ 

' Itc^^ \:sroy>^ctAy ^ wV iw 

« / 'f 
§.9,p.io8 or (Jiy(5Vg5 9^po^TH rr^^ :>a- 

ofji^^vyas' 01 -mj'&s T'is ^^j/a? 


Cap. IV. 



L.ii/, r. II, 12,13, 14 

p. 29?, 299L.'w,f.iS, 
p. 344^.1;//, c. i», 13, 

Op. IV. Apojlolical Conftitutions. 341 

ccpyia, ttxcTtco y)C b-hrarloo^ 

cos 03V 'TI, a ?^ ^ih{J{^'y AVI 

§Io.^Io8 /A^^'C^O ^'K^^^**' ^'<'^«; 

(pco vf/iv. — cLOUJ^cu:^ }vV\r7Ay$ 

eTreiaz/.yeiVy fj/ATi t Xg/gij; 
apveiSzcj '^^^(focT^ tS h'oi ©gH. 

'TTSOV T^ ©gS, ei'TTWV, yjU^JL' 

©s. ©go J o-» xJ^©4 en ^/, 
©got/, ooii{f)?i^yrcrev ou<dvot)^ >c 

Tor VJJ^OV y\\J{CfiV^ Aty^v^ VJJ- 

£/©- g^pg^g 'On ^oShf^ ^gjj 

Tojj^ppoi f:x^ yjj^a Twp '^ 

^eiov, ^ 'mA/v, ft'Trgy o ©go>, 

Z 3 'TD/>i- 


Mo Bijhop at Phllfppr, 
L. 'VI i^ c ^6, p. 382 -* 

L,viiiyC. ii,/>. 398.,c,y,&c p. 334. 

The Doftr'ne of the 
ApoOles, the K*>f>e of 
th-: Extract out ej thiS 

L*v,c 2o,p. 32y. 

542 An Ejfay on the Cap IV. 

(priTluu vfJiTvclvct^oi yJJe^@^ c^ 

{^plura teftimonia K T.ficut 
m Conjimitionibus^fsqmin' 

tur. ] 

aT)l^ 9:cUef>^' l77t)C/^yX'Of4'-'©'5 <^» 
gti$. 5 4*-^^ avQ^'TDv As- 

^;/ rTlil'X£/gT5V gW^TDS ^, 

III ccvS^OAy 6)5 (Jap)C^. i(5^ctv' M^(Jfe ' 

L. V. f. so; p. 32 J 


L. w* f 29 /, 35^' 

p' 260, &c. 

L. Viii, c, 12, p- 403 

Cap. IV. Apoflolkd Conjiitmiom. 345 

M Heron. '^Y\9^icv,9 Kj S^rio^oi c^\x^e, 
czvjTov >c^.TccfaAvi«, on-y ^ 
^ iSJ^AuxTa* Ta ')S dy^.^j 't 

9^^5, ^ ^^ '^'O' ''^pS tw/Tdj 
Z 4 <p>JT<^>i, 

L. viiif c. I J, f. 359, 

^f. L. 'v//, f. 20,p 36S 

i.i'.f.Sjp. 51 f 

Names of thefe GoKfiit.y 


Pajpni' <f priiir: 

An Effay on the Cap. IV, 

ffsj^rie, iepe>.g yoip eiaip cv q 
^y^yv©^ <^ lepiayv* oKeivot 

L. t;m, c. a§, ^; 410, 

L,vm, e,^6tjpi 41 £ 

L, t;u, <r. Hvp' 574, ^»" 
viil, c, 1 2, p. 400 

X. The next Teftimony that I fhall pro 
duce fliall be thofe fmall but admirable Re- 
inains of P^/yr^r/? Bifliop o{ Smyrna, xhtEipittie 
to the Philippiafis ^ which tho' very fhort has 
not a few Atteftations to the Apoftolical Con- 
flitutions. Take feveral of them in Order as 


Cap. IV. Apofwlkal ConflitHtionf. 545 

iip §• 2, ^ ^ ^ ^ . ' 







S•4*^I85 The Duties of Men,and 
their Wives towards one 

Ta T?Wit 'TntjS'AfCiv ^nv 'nzuj- 
li^ty tS jtv£/» cn'sir" c^'TL/T/- 

KcLj oTi "TntvJcc '/if/J^ (jiipirci- 

r For Prefby ters. 
\For Deacons. 
The Rules ^For young Per- 
For Virgins. 

GvTi^is ocf ^.v^voi?) cos 0g&) 






L.t^e. %,f. 207, i^. 1/« 
c. ap, p. 358 

Zl./'u.f. 11,^.298,^.1//, 
f- IS, p. 344 

L* iiiyptffiw. 

L ii\c 16 ip* 259,1.1V/, 
c,6ip- iSo)^. 14,^.286 

L.ii,c.i6,p 239, f. 2S 
/>. 24r,f. 57. p. 2^4 

^. /'V, c 1 4, p. 299 
p. 382-38 




L.rvi,c, J4— 18, M43 
— 349; ^ ^^^^^ f^JJ^^'^t 


L,vit c* io,/>. 338 

346 /^n Ejfay on the Cap. IV- 

§.6,/>. i8<5 Mri ctlxf6>iSvki ^'^^^3 '^ 0/3- 
(pci^y, rj '7Jig]i')JT©*. 

'A'Trg^'ju^jo/ c7xcu/(JctA&;r5 5^ 

oS vju^yy oinves aTro'Ti^owoScTi 

§.7,^.187 *05 av yJc^Siu'^ 'Twl •\9;)/<a 

^LuiotA^ ^j hiyy\ fj^vin^ ocvagx,oivy 

5^'$ '^ t5 (^I'Ti^a. ^iO oc'TrD?^' 

Ibid. (JbrS-^rla /^n^Ji'CThgpg'IctJiii^* y){- 


V^ autem illi per quern 
^,\o,'^.\%')'i^Ofnen Domini Blafphema- 

§.11^.189 Admonition to Valens 

an offending Prefbyter. 
§j2,^.,8p Ipfe fefjjpitenms Pcnti- 

fex^ Dei Filius^ Orate 

The Cdnfiitutionf fiil*d 
Tin^^JhffJi ,attd delt'ver'd 
juji after our Lord\ Re- 
funiSiioH* PaJJtm* 

L*'viii, f. 4?,^. 418, 

L. i, c.iOfp. 2io,£. ;V/, 
c. 5,^277 

L.iiye. 16, ^ 224, 22s 


L.'viit,c. io,^397, 
i2,/> 403, f. 13,^.404 

Cap. IV. Apjlolicd Conflituttom. ^/^y 

Ibid. Orate etiam pro Regihiis, 

& Foteflatlbus,^ & trinci- 
pihm^ at que properfequt'"- 
tikis d^ odientihiis vos -^ ^ 
pro inwucis crucis. 

In thefe and the like Palfages cf Poljicarp 
we find that he infiils upon the very fame 
Moral and Doirseftical Duties, as do the Con- 
ftitutions ', that he gives the fame Rules to 
the Prefby ters. Deacons, You^g Perfons, and 
Virgins that are in the Conftitutions, that the 
Widows Bufinefs was to Pray continually, 
and that thence they were peculiarly flil'd 
^(7iccgve/(x. ^y ,the peculiarDireclion and Word 
for them in the Conftiturions ^ th^t the fame 
Submiflion is to be paid the Preftyters and 
Deacons that is appointed by the Conftitu- 
tions *, that thefe Church Governors had 
the care of the Widows, Orphans, and Poor, 
as is appointed in the Conftitutions ^ that this 
Church was Governed by a College of Pref- 
byters, with their fubordinate Deacons, with- 
Siep. 226, out a Bifhop, even after the general Settle- 
r'«'- ment by Bifnops, exadly according to the 
Conftitutions ^ that the fame Herefies were 
then in the Church which we find in the 
Con^itutions *, that the grand Law of the 
Golpel was deliver'd in the very beginnhig 
of the Gofpel, and contain'd Rules for watch-^ 
ing unto Prayer, and continuing in the ap- 
pointed Fafts ^ which Rules arc much plainer 
in the Conftitutions than in the New Tefta- 

ment ; 

54S An Ejfay on the Cap, IV. 

inent ^ and the laft only in the Conftitutions 
and 7iot in the New Teflament •, that ?oly* 
carp cites a famous Text frequently quoted 
in the Conftitutions, and that he intimates 
the fame gentle difcipline obtain'd then that 
now appears in the Conftitutions •, and fo 
upon the whole, is a very confiderable Wit- 
nefs to them. 

XL The next Witnefs that I fhall produce 
(hall be the remarkable, but unknown Author 
'Jhcut A D ^^^^^ Recogfiitions of Clement ^ who is fo An- 
I20. ' * tient, that Origen cites him as if he were no 
other than the famous Clemens Romaniis him- 
felfof the firft Century, the Colledor or Wri- 
ter of the Conftitutions •, as indeed do all 
the Antients that quote him,feem to fuppofe 
him to be the fame Perfon. But tho' I do 
not fee how that can be, yet will his Atte- 
ftation be of very great value, becaufe he 
muft be early in the fecond Century. Take 
the Paffages in the Recognitions as follows ^ 
and firft in the Epiftles oi Clement to James 
antiently prefixed before them^ and proba- 
bly belonging to them. 


ad facBh ^J^ J ^- Xv^JiaJiy cJ^ lor 'f 


Kavu)V c^yCXmet(, one 

l^ame of th ConjUtw 

L* it, c. 6fp» 11 6i Cttn. 4, 
i6, 44, 8 1 

l-iv,c*ii^p9 298 ! 

L, iv, c, 2, ^« 29: 

Cap. IV. Jpojlolical Conflitutions, 949 

(^lODTLKOi 'wcLfSfJL'TreTrXeyfjJvov 

§.8,/'. 608 To/5 |U^ op(fciuvois mDiZv^i 

diCy^OlS TBS yXjW-y^, ^ TD?? 

re< gAg©*. 
§.io,/>.5o8 Oi 'ro^O/K$c'Tw* g^i/iE?, a- 
5^A(poJ , hlk T^ V^vaicSv f/,T) 

5.12,^.608 '^' r:5 f ^ '^ 

2?4.^. 53i54; P«a57» 
258, 259 



Lit, c, S7,p. zSh&t* 

55© An Ejjay on the Cap. IV. 

/!»?, >^ fjJicw Tiroi ccy:L^i ^cl- 

lY); Geo? J ^ Tjjc^eiy^Sw o \^i 
eTncKOTMy ol vacTTccf ^eahw 

*7J^7i^Sy &C* 

aWS ^-Az'^f W^, at"TDf 5 

Xf 19dV p.rj ft|af4''^©- , ws 
'TTOiys y\fi>^«5 dyi'OcSvj ^ ok- 

PaJJitM priUs* 

Can, Ss 

Cap. IV. Jpojlolical Conflitutiom. 5 5 1 

Rtcogn.U, Ego Cle7fie7i5 vi Urhe 

5- lip- 487 '^Qp^a Natii^^ ex prima Ata- 
te pudicitJa ftudiiim gejji. 

§.I^,^49o Cerium eft cimBa fecitn^ 
dtim Verhatis Regidain te- 
neri oportere, 

§.21,^.491 Ordinemque cofifequenter 
^ exponerey fecundum Tradi- 
tionem veri Propheta^ qui 
foliis fcit quAfaSafunt^ ut 
faBa fimt ^ ^ quA fiunt^ 
ut fiiint '^ quaque erimt^ ut 
erunt •, quA tamen mani- 
fefte quidem diBa^ mn ta- 
men fnanifejle fcripta fimt ♦, 
in tantum ut cum leguntitr 
intelligi fine expofitore non 

§.24,j>.492 Erat femper^ e^ eft^ ^ 
erit^ ilhidy a quo prima vo- 
lu7itas ge?i2tafempiter?iitate 
conjlat '^ & ex prima vo- 
luntate iterum voluntas : 
fofi h^c mundus : ex mimdo 
tempiis : ex hoc homi?mm 
multitudoy 5Cc. 
§• 33> ^c, laitur Abraham^ cumre- 
rum caitjas defideraret ag- 
nofcere^ idquefecum intent a 
meyitepervolverety apparuit 
ei verii^ Propheta^ &c 

L,vi\e.8,p, 337 

R^gula njeritatif, one 
Name of the Cmflitu* 

Traditio di^M O* mn 
Scri'pta, the Charade* 
rijlick of tht Conjlitw 
tioni, as not: Written by 
the Apofilss thsmf elves, 
hut taken fmn their 
Preaching by Clement* 

1. 1?;,^. 1 1, p. 340 

S-3S,p'49S ^^*^^^ moraretur 


•^",^•33. P-373 

L,i,c. 6, p. 305, L,v, 

f' 350 

L^viiiiC, i$fpl4l6 

552 yln Efay on the Cap. IV. 

Ipji^ fecitndiim fpeciem Apu 

dis^ quern coli in Bgypto 

viderant., dureum caput t>i- 

tuli facientes adoraverunt. 
5•43»^497 Septhnana jam una ex 

pajjione Domini complebatitr 

annonim^ C^ ecclejia Domi- 
ni in Hterufalem conflituta 

copiofijfmie ?nultiplicata cref- 

cebat per Jacobum, qui a 

Dojnino Ordinatm ejt in 

§ 52»^498 i^^ quodam Juflo eviden- 

ter refertur in literis Regis 

qiwdtranjlttlerit eiim Deus : 

fimili exemplo etiam cum 

ceteris ^eflum efl^ qui ejus 

voluntati placuerunt ^ tit ad 

Paradifum tr anjlati^f erven- 

tur adregnum. 
j.54>f-499 Inimicus ex his quA prA- 

diB a flier ant adejfe tempiis 

intelligens, Diverfa Schif- 

tnata operabatur in populo^ 

i 55, d'c \_ApoJloli figillatim intro- 
f' 5°' dullifunt^ Jicut in ifiterpo- 

latis no/iris Conftitutioniim 

Codicibus^ licet ordi?ie pau- 

lulum diverfo.'] 
$.74,^,504 Etiam Scripts Legis per Scripta uh diftinguifid 

finmla qimqiis capitida^ f ''''». Traduio that it 

' c>. ^ I r ^ 7he Scripture frm m 

quorum Q,nfiimim* 

liviiit c» 41, />. 418 

L,vi, €' I4»^343> ^• 

P- Scs, 


l,'vi,c^S,p, 337 

'*tit,c. Sif. 277 

Cap. IV. Afoflolical ConflitHtiom. 55^ 

quorum ratio pofcebat^ fe- 
cretiorem tibi tntelligeiitiam 
fatefeci 5 non occultans a 
nee traditioman bona. 
L,u, §. r, Sinml omnes tredecim. 
?rinms pojl Petrum Zac- 

Pofi Hos Fgo Clemefis, — 

dehide isiceta d^ Aquila, — 

Pratres Clementis, 
§. 3> &c.f. Convenit nofcere quis qua- 
^°J lifuefu is cui immortalitatis 

verba credenda funt. Sol- 

liciti enim ^ valde folUciti 

efje deb emus ^ ne margaritas 

no fir as mittamm ante por cos ^ 

SkC. Vid. L. iii^ §!• i , Z'. 5 1 9. 
S 7,^Jo6 Simon hie. — Gente Sa- 

mar mis ^ ex vico Gitthorum. 
§. 8, ^5o6 Cum Dofttheus Hdirejeos 

fux tnijfet exordium^ &ic* 
S 9tpso6. I^ aerum volando inve- 
s®7 har^ — adorabor ut T>eus^ 

publice divinis donabor ho- 

noribWy ita ut fimulacrum 

mihi Jlatuentes tanquarn 

Deum colant ^ adorent. 

Vid. L. iii^ §. 63, p. 530 
$ii,?'Jo7 J^ojitheus videns Je non 

ejfe Stantem^ cecidit^ C^ 

adoravit eum^ ^ Simoni 

ijuidem cedit principatufuo^ I 
A a. ipfiA 

L.'i;/,r. 7,p. 334 

I..w,c. 8,^33J 

I./*,tf.9,|>.337, 33' 

I-.'^/, ff. 8,^ 33S 


L. V, c 20, p. 325, L. 
a;/7,<:. 33, p. 373 
U villi c. i2|p.40i 

Liviy c,9>P* 338 

Jn Ejfay on the Cap. IV. 

tpfiqi'ie obedire onmem tri- 

gtnta virorum ordinem jn- 

het^ fe7net ipfum vero in 

locum Simonis fiatuit, & 

71071 ?nidto po/l defiinSus eft. 
5a2,p.5c9 l^am & ipfe Verm Pro- 

pheta^ ab initio nmndi per 

fccidum cnrrens^ feftinat ad 

requiem. Adeft enim nobis 

omnibus diebm^ &^fiquaiu 

do necejfe ejl, apparet, & 
corrigit nos^ tit obtempe- 
rantes/ibi ad vitam perdu- 
cat ^ternam. 
§. 3S, &c. Et Simon ait^ Ego dico 
f .• 5 ' i midtos effe Deos •, wium ta- 
men ef]e incomprehenftbilem^ 
& incognitum ^ horiimque 
omnium Deoru?n Deitm. 

§»45j?5I4 *^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ doctiit Lex 

divinn^ fecretwn Sermonem 

purins {_priiif\ ex traditione 

L. iii,c. 3, 'AuixjTOToe^f' verod^cw- 
^' 5'9 rjDf^t/yj^iDr, hoc eft ipfum fibi 

Patrem^ipfumq'.^fibi Filiim, 

qui vocaverunt illud quod 

eft ingefiitum^ contumeliam 

facer e conati fimtVid. §» 4. 

P'5}9^& §,11,/^. 521. 
* Spiritus autem SanSits 

habet quod efl ab Unigeni- 


Traditionary DoBrincS 
among the Jevos as mil 
as Ckriftians. See a EJd. 

L* viy c.Bfp. 327, C.I I, 
p. 340 

L. vi^c. Hi P' 34°» ^' 
vii,c» 35, /> 376 

Cap. IV. Apofiolical Conftituttom. 555 

to. — Cum er£o inms fit In- 

ge?ntiis^ C^ tmus GenicWy 
Spiritw SanBus Films did 
fion potefi, nee Primogeni- 

tus y FaBus eft enirn per 

FaBiwL Suhconnitmeratiir 

ant em Patri d^ Filio^ tan- 

quam primum fecjindi per 

faBnm [_perfeBitm'] virtntls 

§.65, &c. Difpiitatio De Monarchia 
P; S2o^&c. ^^l imitate Dei: &'de Ve- 

'^ " ro Propheta, 
§53,^.530, Pojl h^c ipfe quidem^ nt 

aiebat^ Romam Petiit, Vid, 

^.64,/^. 530. 
5.^5,^5^0 Cogitavt Zachdium vobis 

Or dinar e Pajlorem. — H^c 
S.66,/>.53i autem & his fimilia cum 

dixiffet Petrus^ manibusfit- 

perpofitis Zachxo^ oravit ut 

inculpabiliter Epifcopatm 

fiii fervaret Ojfkium. Poji 

h^c duodecim Presbyteros 

ordinavit^ C^ Diaconos qua- 

tuor '^ & ait^ Zachdtum 

hunc vobis ordinavi Epifco- 

pumy fciens eum timorem 

Dei habere^ & eruditum 

efje in Scripturis ^ quern 

quafi Chrifti locimt fervari- 

tern hojwrare debet is : obe- 
A a 3 dten-,p 337,c.9,p. 337.338 

L t/a,c. 45, ^ 38a 



556 ^n Effay on the Cap. IV. 

dtentes ei ad faint em ve- 
/iram^ ^fcientes quod five 
honor five injuria qua ei de- 
fertnr ad Chriflum redim- 
dat^ & d Chri/io ad Deim. 
Aitdite ergo eum aztenlius^ 
d^ ah ipfo fufciphe do&ri- 
7iam fidei -^ mofiita autem 
vita a Prejhjiteris -^ d Dia- 
conis vero ordhiem difcipli- 
TJdi. Vidnarum religiofam 
curamgerite •, piipillos e7nx' 
iiisjuvate ^ pauperibiis mi- 
fericordiam facile •, juve- 
Ties pudicitiam docete^ 6cc. 
Vid. §.68. p. 551. 
S^7,P'SSi Accedat ergo qui vult ad 
Zachaum^ & ipfi det no- 
men fuwn^ atque ah eo ml- 
fteriaaiidiatregiii coslorum ^ 
jejimiis freqiientibus operam 
impendat *, ac femet ipfum 
in omjiibiis probet^ ut tribus 
his mejjfibus confumrnatis in 
die fefto poffit Baptizari. 
Baptizabitur autem timtf' 
quifque veflrum in aquis 
perennibus^ no7nine trina 
Beatitudinis invocato fuper 
fe, perunSus primo oleo per 
orationem fanElificato^ ut 
it a demumper hxc confecra- 


L. /, Vr^. p. 199, 

alibi f'xjjimm, 28, ^ 557 

Cap. IV. Apjlolical Conjlitutions, 357 

tm pojfit percipere de San- 

Bis.Vid. L. vi, §. r 5,/?. 5 5^, 
PmJJI^. L.-!;//, §^.34,^558, 559- 
^.<v,§i7, L/eo 7ieceJ]ariiifn vobis 
^* ^5J ^y?^ qui ejlis ex Ge7itiht^, 

Q d^ ita pajjimr\ 
$34>/*J4i Feftinat continuo emit- 
ter e in hunc mundwn Pfeti- 

doprophetas d^ Pfeudoapo- 
Jlolos^ falfofque doElores^ 

q%i ^uh nomine qnidem Chri- 

Jli loquerentio\ D^monis an- 

tern facer ent volnntatem, 
l..'u/,§.ro, Eft fane propria qit^dam 
^ 551 noflr^reltgionisohfervantia^ 

quA nan tarn imponitur ho- 
• minibxu qiiam proprie ah 

unoqiwqne Deiim colente^ 

can fa puritatis^ expetitnr. 

CaJJimofii^ dico caufa^ cu- 

jiisfpecies midtafunt, Sed 

prtmo ut obfervet unufquif- 

que ne mefijlruata mulieri 

inifceatur ^ hoc enim exe- 
%,M ^^i crabile ducit Lex Dei, — 

Sed d' ilia fpecies caflimo- 

nia obfervanda efl^ ut ne 

paffim d^ libidinis folius cau- 

fa f^minis coeatnr^ fed po- 

fleritatis reparand^ gratia. 

$ifi;!»52 Maronem^ qui eum hof- 

A a 3 pitio 




L. viiij c. 1 2> t* 40* 

358 An Effay on the Cap. IV, 

pitio receperat, perfeElum 

jam in omnihuS'^ conjlituit 

eis Epifcopim : & duode- 

C77H cum eo Preshjteros^ fi- 

mulqne Diaconos ordinal. 

Inftimit etiam ordinem Vi- 

duanim^ atque omnia Ec- 

cle/U ininijieria difponit ;, 

tmiverfofque admonet ma- 

roni Epifcopo in omnibus 

qim pr^ciperet obedire. 
L. viii, §.' Aures ad audiendum ita 
"^9^^%^^^ format A^ iit cymbalo fimiles^ 
fufcepti verbi repercujjwn 

fonitufn ahitis reddant *, €^ 

iifqne adfenfum cordis emit- 

tant : lingua ant em ad lo- 

quendum.illifa dentibus pie- 

Bri reddat officiim. 
§5^,? 57 J Omnis enim propemodum 

aBinmi iioflrorum in eo coU 

ligitnr obfervantia^ ut quod 

ipfipati nolumm^nehoc aliis 

infer amiis : Sicut enim ipfe 

occidi non vis^ cave as opor- 

tet ne alium occidas : d^ 
ficiit timm 7ion vis violari 

matrimofiiitm^ nee tu aUe- 

rim macules torum: fur- 

tumpati non vis J nee ipfe 




i,c» i,p. 200, 201 

Cap. IV. Apoflolical Conflittitions. 350 

Thefe are the Atteflations which thefe 
Spurious RecognHions afford ro the Genuine 
Conftitiitions of Clement, Wherein we inay 
obferve that the main Foundations of the 
whole Narration, and principal Paffages of 
the intire Hiftory, fo far as they appear to 
be real, are taken from thefe Conftitutions. 
We have here a long Account of a famous 
difpute between Peter and Simon Magm -^ 
and that at C^efirea in Paleftine -^ concerning 
the Monarchy^ or Unity of God -, and con- 
cerning the True Prophet ^ in the prefence 
of Zaehdim^ who was Mfloop of C^farea ^ 
and of Jqiiila and Isicetas Two Brethren ^ 
all exadly as it is in the Conftitutions ^ and 
in them only fo early. We have an Account 
of Clement 2iS Born at Rojne^ according to the 
Conftitutions*, and of his Eminent Chaftity, 
according to Ignatius^s larger Epiftles. AVe 
have an Account of the Rule of Cbriflian 
Truths or Faith and Pradice as diftind from 
the Scriptures ^ and of a like concealed Rule 
or Tradition under the Old Teftament, for 
the preventing all Mifinterpretations of the 
Written Word. We have ftill the fame An- 
tient or Arian Dodrines about the Son and 
Holy Spirit, which are in the Conftitutions ^ 
the fame Notions as to the Appearances of 
the Son of God under the Old Teftament •, 
the fame Interpretation of the Golden Calf, 
as the Egyptian Apis^ that we have in the 
Conftitutions. We have it hereafferted, as 
A a 4 well 

360 An Efajf on the Cap. IV. 

well as there, that our Saviour himfelf Ap- 
pointed his Brother James to be Bifhop of 
Jerufalefn. The fame Account is given in 
both of the State of Paradife, before^the ge- 
neral Judgment : The fime Hiftory of the 
Origin of the firft Schifms and Herefies among 
the Jews and Ciiriftians : The fame Phrafe 
of Thirteen Apoftlcs, asincIudingP/^/^/. The 
fame Names of the firft Bifhops of Cdifarea 
and Tripoli, And the fime Account of the 
Conceahnent of theMyftical Dodrines of our 
Religion. We have alfo here a hint ofPeter^s 
going to Romey d^iitx Simon Magtts^ according 
to the Conftitutions. We have the fame Ac- 
count of Baptifm, and of the Faftings, and 
Anointing with Confecrated Oil beforehand, 
that is in the Conftitutions ^ the fame Ac- 
count of the feveral Orders of the Church, 
Bifhops, Prefbyters, Deacons, Widows, Or- 
phans, and the Poor, that is there ^ the fame 
Account of the Inftances of Matrimonial 
Chaftity that are there. Nay thefe Accounts 
in the Recognitions are commonly fuch 
as are no where in the Scripture, no 
nor other Author fo early, but only in the 
Conftitutions, or the Books derived there- 
from ^ and the References are fo worded fome- 
timcs, efpecially in the Epiftle Antiently 
prefixed, that the very Conftitutions them- 
felves feem to have lain before this Author ^ 
as if himfelf were either a Bifliop of one of 
the Apoftolical Churches, where they lay •, 
or at Jeaft had the free ufe of the Conftitu- 

Cap. IV. ^poflolical Conflitutions. 36 

tions from fome of them. So that as thefe 
Recognitions are unJouhte^Uy a Work of the 
Second Century of Chrifl:ianity,p.nd generally 
own'd for fuch •, fo are they plainly an U7i^ 
deniable Atte ft ation to the Apoftolical Con- 
ftitutions an.d to their mofl facred Authority 
among Chriftians in the fame Second Cen- 
tury alfo. 

N. B. Hitherto I have my felf intirely 
Read over all the Antient Authors, on 
pnrpofe to Colled their Te(Hmonies, Ci- 
tations, and AUufions to the Conflitutions. 
If 1 fhould do the fame for the remaining 
Antient Writers, for Two or Three more 
Centuries, I perceive my Colledion would 
fwell to too great a Bulk, and become vaftly 
larger than the intire Conflitutions them- 
felves. So I (hall not need to put my felf to 
that endlefs Trouble: Since without any 
fuch nice and accurate enquiries, the Atte- 
ftations will be ftill fufiiciently numerous 
and undeniable ^ thofe I mean which I and 
my Learned Friend have met with on a more 
occafional Review, or curfory Perufal. For 
we have, I believe, obferv'd the greateft part 
of the moft material PafTages in the Four 
firft Centuries *, ^o many however as are 
abundantly fufficient for the prefent defign. 
And if any are fo curious as to enquire for 
the reft in the later Centuries, they have 
room left them for making their own larger 
Colleftions to the fame purpofe. 

XII. The next Witnefs which I (hall pro- 

362 An Ejjay on the Cap IV. 

duce for the Genuine Antiquity and facred 
Authority of thefe Conftitutions, efpeciqlly 
of the admirable Liturgy conrain'd in the 
Eighth Book, (hall be an unexceptionable 
one-, the famous firft Chriftian Philofopher, 
Ahut generally own'd for fuch, Juftin Martyr^ 
A. D. 138 ^ho tho' he was no Bifhop, nor Clergy-man, 
and fo perhaps might never Sec the Con- 
ftitutions themfelves, yet is as good a Witnefs 
as any for the Obfervance of the Rules therein 
contained,in the publick Affairs of theChurch, 
and efpecially for the ufe of thofe Liturgick 
Forms of Devotion, and of the Adminiftra- 
tion of Baptifm and the Lords Supper, which 
were common to all the Faithful, and par- 
ticularly ofter'd by the Clergy in the Name, 
and Prefence, and with the Concurrence of 
the whole Body of the People, in their fo- 
lemn Affemblies. I fliall diftinclly compare 
the feveral Pallages together here all along, 
for the Readers greater Satisfadion. This moft 
Antient and Learned Chridian Writer then 
offer'd a ftmous Apology to the Roman Em- 
perors and Senate, in behalf of the Chriftians ^ 
about A.D. 138. with a defign to flop the 
violent Spirit of Perfecution which then 
rag'd in the World. And in order the bet- 
ter to prevail with them, he ventures farther 
than any other Chriftian of thofe Times, in 
the Defcription of the Solemn Affemblies and 
publick Worftiip among them, even to Hea- 
thens. But then it was to xh^ Governors 


Cap. IV. Afojlolicd Conjlttuttom. 3 ^^ 

themfelves, who had a kind of Right to be 
inform'd about thofe Matters, fo for as our 
Religion would allow of the divulging them ^ 
it was in order to difwade them froni Perfe- 
cuting fuch Innocent Perfons, whofe Exer- 
cife of Religious Worfhip was fo Inoffenfive, 
fo Noble, and Divine*, and it was done with 
fuch Caution aifo, that the peculiar Myfle- 
ries themfelves, with their facred Rites and 
Devotions, were ftill in the main preferv'd 
from too direft and publick a difcovery. 
However, Juftin does give us fuch a def- 
cription of the Lords Day Service^ as abun- 
dantly afllires us, when compar'd with the 
Kubricks and Forms themfelves in the Con- 
ftitutions, that it was plainly the very fame 
which is therein Appointed, and which 
Jujlin delivers to the Emperors and Senate, 
not as the particular Cuftom or Pradice of 
fome few particular Churches, but as the 
common Pradice of the feveral Churches 
fpread over the Roman Empire. As 'tis on 
other Accounts very plain, and Accordingly 
well obferv'd by Bifhop Pearfon fomewhere, 
that all the Remains we have of the Litur- 
gies of the feveral moft diftant Churches 
mention'd in Antiquity do admit of verv 
little difference, but appear ftill to be very 
agreeable to one another. The Original Stan- 
dard being indeed plainly no other than that 
before us in the Conftitutions. This has been 
already obferv'd, as to Juji'in Martyrs Ac- 

5^4 ^^ W^y ^^ ^^^ Cap. IV- 

count compar'd therewith, by that moft di- 
ligent enquirer into the Monuments of the 
Church truly Primitive Dr. Grabe, in his 
Notes upon J^flins Apology. Take this 
Parallel under his and my own Obfervations 
together, as follows, (i) It is to be Obferv'd 
fufi.Mart. that both in Juftins Apology, and in this 
Apoiog. i» Liturgy of the Conftitutions, there appears a 
\m^itut^-^ Church-Officer call'd a -R(?^^^(fr, diftindfrom 
J-ihc-S7*tht Bijhop or Prffsbyter who officiated, and 
v/i/f t! s\ fr^"^ ^^^ Deacons alfo. (2) This Reader had 
p' 39i. c. the very firft part of the publick Service to 
sa, p. 408 j^jg Share in both •, and in both he begins 
Divine VVorffiip with LeJJons out of the Old 
or New Teftament. (3) As foon as this 
Reader has ended his Lejfons^ the Bijhop or 
Prefbyter who Officiates does in both Ac- 
counts Preach a Sermon to the People. Com- 
pare the Words of both: £^7% ^Titcuaa^va nS 

cl'^ty fays Jujlin^ Km p^e^ r!\v ^co^a^inoiv O;^;?- 

^•59* Si^oKxXloA Xoy)v^ fays the Liturgy, or its 
jR«^wi&, as we now fpeak. (4) The common 
Phrafes ofjuftin for God the Father, i ^ 

and the like agree fo exaftly with thofe in 
this Liturgy, as if thence they became fo fa^ 
miliar to him. I need name no Places in 
particular •, the careful Reader cannot fail 
to obferve them himfelf. (5) Baptifm is by 


Cap. IV. Apjiolical ConflitHtions. 365 

Jtifiin and in thisLiturgy ftil'dfci^n^T^if, and 

thofe to be Baptized (pcon^ijjS^oi. Hear ^w/Zi^j, §.80,^.118 

^Keimxi Si tStO to ASt^J', (fODTiajULOiy off (pWTl^O- 

fjAvoiv ^v SiolvoiOM *P^ TUM^m, f^v^^povrP^S, and 
again, <pco7ii^6fj5^j@^ xie'^i. Hear the Liturgy rid. Lvii, 
before u§, ev^aSs ot (pco-n^oiMvoi. and again, ^39,^.3 79 
«c?g^«A<&57? 0/ (pcoTi^ojui^o/. and elfewhere, ^"^lipp^ ^H^'^* 
n^ feocpcoTi ^v ccS^A<pcov ifjfJSv&iTj^jjSfj, (6) Both ^- *• P-395 
y«/?iw and this Liturgy cite the fame Text v'uiVLTt 
of the Old Teftament for Chriflian Baptifm •, 10, ^ 2*19 
Ifa. I, 16. Aeoacd?, 'K^^tp) jiveSv. (7) In^f^'^'^H* 
yw/?i« the Perfons to be Baptiz'd, and the Page ^304 
Church in common Fafled and Prayed be-|'5^>^^^ 
fore that Solemnity. His Words are thefe, lI%\V8, 

^\j^(»>v ^ (njvvy)^vQv^ cuj*Tbii, Hear now the p- 368,369 
Words of the Seventh Book of the Conftitu- ^' ^/; \\\ 
tions ^ (where the form of Baptifm is, andp.^322,^! 
not in the Liturgy it felf of the Eighth.) '5>>p- 3^3, 

And the Conftitutions every where fuppofe 
and enjoyn folemn Falling and Prayer before 
Eajler^ which was then the only foJemn time 
for Baptifm. (8) The Forms wherein the 
Baptized Perfons and other Chriftians Con- 
fecrated themfelves to God ^ (which was 
then a moft frequent and folemn part of pub- 
lick Worfhip ^) are in a manner the very fame 
in both, Juftin thus expreiles it : a'>aG<a ^^ 
aytvvnTca ww sclvt^s ayci^t<hi7{^TiU and again, 

and clfewhere, toS aj^y^^Tco 0gf ^aTs X^<r5§ 63,pq< 

^66 An Effay on the Cap. IV. 

IctJTtfs dve^Ti^v. The* Liturgy expreiTes it 

L.'vin' c 6 ^huS : tctvlii TfiJ fJigvcp ocyivvriTco Ssai^ , Sid tw 

? 39? X^^^ a Jib, «cD^'o5^c&E. and again , ftw-^ViBs 
f.36,;>4i6 r« ^'^5 '2y^^3'&)'pg.&D^. and elfewhere, sccv^lis 

f.37, ^.417 -cc^fSwiu^, yet again laLirtJ^ y^-] aM^Ays 1^ 

^,^,^^.^,8 and once more, exvjhs j^ d^AriXni r^ oi'iS^cd SeSy 
S\<x Ty cv dpxv ^^y^i «s)^(S&.')UL^^v. (9} Juftins 
Accounts of the Eucharilt are very like fuch 
as would be taken from the Liturgy before 
us •, which is particularly fitted for an Eafter 
Comfmmion^ when the ^luxiSioL the newly Bap- 
tized, were firfl admitted to this Holy Ordi- 
nance *, as appears from the Kubrick or Di- 

c.i 1,^,398 redions therein: minnjii^oL <Jg gYwA'TwQLv *Gf^& 

miiy — tLTou Tw) 'TmjSict. In the like manner is 
•»3»?.405 j^^jii^^ Account, firft of the Communion of 
a newly Baptiz'd Perfon •, whence he after- 
ward proceeds to the like Account in general, 
as a part of the conftant Lords Days Wor- 
fhip. Hear Dr. Grahes Note, Ritum prim/z 
pofl Baptifmtim communionisy uti H'leronymtis 
Ad. §. 87, alicuht vocat^ haBenus defcripferat : ja?n verb 
^.131 breviter oflendere per git eundem omnis Sacri- 
ficii Eucharijlict ordinem fu'ijfe, (lo) Both 
according to Jujiin and the Conftitutions, 
the Perfons to be Baptized are obhged to go 
where there was Water, for their Baptifm : 
A haver or Font not yet being, it feems, 


Cap. IV, Apojlolical Confiitutions. 3 6y 

provided m Churches for that Solemnity. 

Igi. The Rubrkk of the Confiitutions fays, ^''^".^•43, 
«Tzx, gpi^^Trt/ «5 TO vSiop, Accordingly it isto^"^ ° 
be noted that in the particular Defcriprion of 
the Chriftian Churchy or Place of publick 
Worfhip in the Second Book of thefe Confii- 
tutions, there is not a Syllable of any Ba^Ti- 
t^^Qv or Font therein. (11) The conflant z,.//,^.^;, 
niofl folemn Lord's Days Service, (for the or-P« a6o,d'<'- 
dinary fhort early Morning, and late Evening 
Service, as not peculiar to that Day, are 
omitted in Ji[jtin^ began in the very fame 
manner, according to both Accounts, vit::,. 
After the Reading of the Scriptures, and the§.8y,p.i24 
Sermon or Sermons, of which before, with S-^T^P-nt 
Common Prayers^ or fuch w^herein the whole ^*^^j'^"^' 
Congregation joyn'd with an audible or /^wi f. 9, ? .39^ 
Voice^ the Deacon only bidding Prayers, 
And the Matters or Subjeds ofthefe jc?i«r 
Petitions were, for the whole Church •, for 
i)ne another ^ for the?nfeU)es -^ and particu- 
larly for the newly Baptized. AH which 
Defcriptions agree to both Accounts. Nay 
that Circumftance of the joint or loud Voice 
of the People in this very Prayer is exprefs'd 
almoft by the fame Word in both Cafes, ot;- §.85,^.125 
Tovci;?, hysjuftin^ mjvlgvoos, fays this Litur-^ g ^ 
gy. (12) The Apoflolical Symbol of the^ ' ^' 
Holy Kifs appears equally in Jitjlin and in' 
this Liturgy, And, what is moft Remar- 
kable, jufl at the verj^ fame point of time 'n\ 


968 An Ejjay on the Cap. IV. 

both^ viz. after the firft Prayers, and before 
the Offertory or Oblation, i.e. the Com- 
munion Service began, ccMwAk^ (^iXiy^a^i da- 
yij. orig. rTiaCofM^^ ^TTwuCcly^oi rPSSow^^p. are the Words 

in Ram. L. r^r^n ' tv ' ' ' ^v ' , 'P ^ --^ 

x,p. 630 ^*^ jujtin. dia)(^j'05 «'^TO'7zw'OT0(7ij',aj3t7zt^gc&f aA- 
Conflit. L, ATiAy? oj* (piXrifJicf.^ a^yico. '^ dczjTiXi^jii*^ 01 tS ychiipit 

?«/?.'§ 85,y.ei 'to'^ yjvM'i^^ is the Rubrick of this Litur- 
pi25,Mi,gy. ^jo^ The Cup at the Eucharifl: was a 
^* ^^ mixture o{lVine and Water in both the Ac- 
§85,/n 25 counts. Ju(lin calls it exprelly muTt^Qv J(^- 

1DJ >9 jce^Vcp^'TOs and elfe where Twice calls 
§8s,p.i28 the Elements which were offer'd and blefs'd, 
S«7,p.i3i apTDs x) ofv©., )^ tjcJap, The very fame is fup- 

pos'd in the Liturgy when it fpeaks of the 
^,,j*^^j original Inftitution, ^ozwT^i^^ ^ 'mri\Q/.Qv ya- 

e^W 1% oiva ^ tJ^TDf. All being ftill deriv'd 

from the Antienter Jewifh Pradice at the 
Tem^U Ser- Paffover, in their Cup of BleJJing mixed of 
^Ir Hebln^^^^ and Water, as Dr. Light foot informs 
Matt. 26, us. (14) The Euchariftical Prayer of Obla- 
a7,driCor. tiQn and Coufecration was in Juftins Ac- 

count a very long one^ vu^^jig^ccv vTr^p th j^-Tn- 

f«i2,p.398 Xhis longj very longy but nwfl Admirabla 
*^* Euchariftical Prayer is now intire in this Li- 
turgy^ and is the moft x\uthentick. Sacred, 
and Divine form of the WorlhipofGod that 
is, or ever was Extant in the Chriftian 
Church : And has fo many Marks of being 
the very fame that Juftin here means, that 
I Ihall rather dcfire the Reader to perufe it, 


Cap. IV. Apoftolical Conflitutiom. 3 69 

and compare it with Jv.jtins Account,, than 
to reckon up all the particulars. We may 
only here briefly Note, that in both Ac- 
counts it was put up by the hi^wp or Vres- 
hjter who officiated aloiie^ without the joint 
Voice of the People *, and that it takes the^.g^^^^j,^ 
very fame diftind: notice of the Father, Son,ff.i2,^399 
and Holy Ghoft, which Jjtflin mentions, 
and which does not appear fo plainly in any 
other antient form of Devotion whatfoe/en 
B^caufe here all Three are diftinCtly men- 
ticn*d in the beginning, in the Body, and in 
the Conclufion ^ and, when reftor'd to the 
Primitive Reading as to the DoxoIogy,it does 
nioft exprefly fhew after what manner thofc 
Three Divine Perfons are tobefeverallyand 
refpeftively Worfliip'd, or Ador'd, among 
Chriflians;, and all this very agreeably to 
Jitftins AQQoxmt of that important matter in 
other Places of his Works alfo. (15) The 
famous oovi Si)vctiM9 in JnJ^in is, as Dr. Grabe 
well Conjedures, taken from a known Ex- 
preffion us'd Twice in that Eighth Book of 
the Con ftitut ions, and once in this moft fo- 
lemn Oblation or Communion Service. Juftvi 
in one Place fays thus, ?ic^yu) ou^.- ^ ^')^e/-^%- \6,p 25 

MVHV'n; *, and ellewhere, C7^^g?w> ou^s o/^lccs 
x^ cv^^^gictAj o(jYi SbvxfM^^ ijj\(c ctvct'rrBf/.'Trei, Ihc 
parallel Words of the Condi tutions are there,M2,^4ot 
Twice repeated, fjyciXwfj^voi Iv S}vh\ r^fjjjs J'77^'-^-40'P-4>7i 
fJLCiy^yy cAjyxf^A^bfj^v gvi^ See '7Tv.y^K^'TU)py t^v 

B b oQv 

5^0 An Ejfay on the Cap. IV. 

ccTDi' o(p«^f4'-*^ ^^' ^^^ ^^'^f^^* (^^) At the 
End of theConfecration Prayer both in ytijlm 
and in the Liturgy, the People all add a 
foleiiMi JtfJen^ becaufe they were not, as be- 
fore, permitted to join vocally in the Prayer it 
felf. Compare the Phrafes, ^'s o 'ttjl^v ?icf,o9 
§M p^m l'Tev<p7)ix'f7^ Xiy^^vy 'AfjAvy fays J^(i^n twice, 
§.87,^l52il-^ almoft the fame Words. ?^ <mj o %l05 Ag* 
c.i2,p.4C4^^^ 'A//>yii/- In the Rubrick of this Litur- 
gy. (17) The facred Elements were fmglj^ 
diftributed to every Perlon, the Bread by 
the Bifiiopor Preftyter, and the Cup by the 
ff.i3>/' 405 Deacons in this Liturgy, in a folemn but 
Ihort form of Words. Kctl \^\ ImcKo^mi c^- 

^TTorti^.f-ov ^(tyn^* ^ mvcov Xt^iw^ 'Afj/Av. NoE 

§.85,?.! 27 is Jjijlins Account much different, ^id-^i^vQi 
S^^oLciv Uoc<rcfi ^ oTtc^vTwv^ ^TQ his Words 
in one Place-, and much the fame in another 

§87,/;i32upon the fame OccaEon. (18) In Jujfins^ 
Account the facred Elements were carryed 
by the Deacons to the Ahfeiit-^ ^ Wr$ » 'mpyjzr 

§.8 5;. 1^-8 d\(i T^r h\cLyJ)vot)]r W/w.'TrsTa}. This is not diredly 
order'd in this Liturgy: Yet fo far appears 
there, that the remaining confecrated Ele- 

c,i3,/>.405ments were carryed into the ^jL<^<^ipjL0L^ or 
Veftries, and fo probably fent to the Sick, 
or fuch as could not be prefent themfelves, 
as Jitjiin has inform'd us ^ and this is fome- 
what favor'd by that Petition in this Liturgy 


Cap. IV. Apojiolical Conftitutiom. 571 

itfelf, for thofe who were Abfent .<JVgu;\p;^j/f.i2,/>.4o^ 
cMTicu', as if thofe were fome way concern'd, 
and in fome fort Members of that publick 
Congregation. To Sum up this matter, ef- 
pecially as to the Rubrick, and general Or-^ 
aer of the intire Lords-day's publick Service: 
Both in Jujlins Account and in this Liturgy 
it was in this manner. As foon as the Con- 
gregation met, a particular Church Officer 
caird a Reader began with Lejjons out of 
the facred Scriptures. Then the FTepg^wV, 
Bifhop or Prefbyter who officiated, (for that 
Word fignifies fo both in this Liturgy andf.i<?,f407 
in Ju^in^ Freach^d a Sermon^ containing 
an Exhortation to Piety. Then 2i\\Jiooditp^ 
and with a loud Voice join'd in Common Pray- 
ers^ and at firft without the Biffiop or Pref- 
byter, a Deacon biddifig Prayers. Then all 
faluted each other with a Kifs of Charity. 
Then the Offerings, Bread, Wine, ar\d Wa- 
ter were brought to the Bifliop or Prefbyter* 
Then he alone us*d a very long Offertory, 
Confecration, and Euchariftical Prayer, with- 
out the joint Voice of the People. Then the 
whole Congregation added a folemn Jme?h 
Then the facred Elements were diftributed 
to each Communicant diftinftly by the Biffiop 
or Prefbyter, and the Deacons. And then, 
lafliy, the remaining confecrated Elements 
were carryed into the Vejlry^ and fent to 
thofe which could not be prefent by the 
Deacons -, certainly in Jufiin, and probably 

Bb 2 la 

'57^ An Efay on the Cap. IV. 

in the Liturgy now^ before us alfo. In fliort, 
if we do but obfttVe that Jujlins U^2<;osi 
(igniiies either the Biftiop, or in his Abfence 
a Preftvter i as. w6 have ncted that Word 
*to be us'd in this' very Liturgy 'elfewhere •, 
"and that Diocefes bt Parifhes and Congrega- 
tions were become more large and^niirnerous 
in the pays of yw/?/Vfh^'n in thofe of the 
Conftitmions, wc ihall find that there is^~ iil 
a manner, ^n univerfal Agreement between 
^7//?i«x Account of the Praftice, and the Con- 
fthutions Appointment's it! thefe matters ^ 
and by confequehce that thefe Conftitutions, 
efpeciaily their Liturgy, Baptifmai Service, 
and Direftions thereto belonging, were known 
and followed by the Chriftian Church in the 
farmer ydh'oixhtSQCOwA Century of Chri- 
ilianity;-, and therefore Cannot be fuppos*d 
other than ApoftolicaL Nor is this all the 
Atteftation that J^fitn affords us for thefe 
facred Records before lis. For, togoon with 
the former Numbers, (^19) His Accounts 
of the Offerings of Chriftians, and How^ 
and hy Wbo7n, ^nd t^fWhom they were dif- 
pos'd of, exaftly agree with the Orders in 
the Conftitutions to the fame purpofe. The 
Conftitutions Appointment tot the Bifhop is 

L.ii,c. 35^ this, frau&a(pe^fjS^cc Inn ^sy^ipdo^L 'Trtvi'Twv licsaioL 

s^'Vin 7^^/^^^^ parallel Account follows, ol cvrnp^PTu 


Cap, IV. Ap&flolical ConptHtiom. ^jj 

^yTiSTOij S\oto(7iv' ^ •m oi/Me^ofx'^oj/ 'ss^^- i'Cfj 'sj^^ 
•^(Tpti?^ 3^ ''Tv7? ^a> iqQv^ n S\ cc^^'iiu omTiav Ach-th}^ 

rgfa/. (20) The Conftiturions and Hcr7/ias^;\s 
vve have already obferv'd, forbid the Huf- 
band to Live with an, Adulterous Wife, ^^^298, 
^ffoan as he knows of her Aduhery : And L.^-jf.Hi^, 
Herinas explains the Senfe of that Fre-p 343 
cept as equally forbidding the Wife to Live 
with an Adulterous Hufband. wiJut^js 

Ttfie yus^ auTTWj (py)aiv^ a/iro a^^ otipytoov (Xk* fa yxp 

^,v ^ioivoicw^ fay theConftitutions. Now hear 
Jnft'ms Account of the Divorce of an Adul- 
terer in purfuance of this Appointiuent. ovnci 

ybvQfj^jn^ TD ?\ey)fj$/jQp map vuup '^t7rio\ov -tTyr^^ 

■i^iQjL^u And the Obfervance of this Law 
of ChriH: contained in the Conftitutions, as 
expiain'd by Hennas^ is the more to be here 
taken notice of fince it was foftriftly regarded 
by the Chriftians in this Cnfe •, even when 
no fniall Inconvenience enfued tothe Church 
thereby, as to this World ^ which may be 
feen in the following Narration in this Se- 
cond Apology of Ju/iin. And fo much fhall 
•^ ^ hh 3 fuf- 

374 ^^ ^ffky on the Cap. IV- 

fuffice for this famous Martyrs Teftimony. 
Tho' his Expofitions of the Prophecies of 
the OldTeftament, and his Expreflions about 
the Myfteries of our Faith, with other the 
hke Pallages frequent in his Works, would 
afford us a great Number of Additional Con- 
firmations of them^if there were any Occafion 
afrerTeflimonies fo plain to colled fuch remo- 
ter Hints and Allufions for our prefentpurpofe. 
But fuch things as thefe Ifhall rather leave to 
the Readers own Refleftion and Obfervation. 
^jihH}A,D. XIIL The next Atteftation which I fhall 
^^^ produce for the confirmation of thefe Con- 
ftitutions fhall be that of the Church of 
Smyrna^ in her admirable Account of the 
Martyrdom of her excellent Bifliop Folycarp. 
And this account deferves the more to be 
valued, becaufe it gives us the Hiflory of 
that Martyrdom, oithe Angel of the Church of 
'jpoc.i.s— Smyrna^ which our Lord ieenis to have fore- 
»* told and forearm'd him againft in the Epiftle 

to thatChurch, and himfelf Teems to refer to 
fTa?V" ^" ^^^ Prayer at his Martyrdom. And tho* 
/"!99 ^"^ thisbebutafhort Hiflory,yet does it afford us 
fome notable PafTages to our prefent purpofe* 
For, to be as brief as pofTible, we here find 
-§•8,^.195 mention of the ^liyx Q^SSocrrDi', or great Sab- 
hath^ for the Sabbath in Paflion Week ^ a 
Phrafc almoft direilly taken from thefe Con- 
2..-j,c. 19, flitutions. Here we find the exad form of 
^LVui c ^''^c l^'^'i^^^i^ive Doxology to the Father, and 
33,p. j!.4. Son, hi the Holy QAioi^ ^ according to the 
' ' Rule 

Cap. IV. Apojiolkd Conflitution^. 575 

Rule and Example in the Conftitutions. Here ^p-^'i.F-uftb 
we find the great refped: then paid to the f '/^^^'j'^^*^ 
Reliqiies oi tht Martyrs, exadly according?. ij3 
to the expreflTions and direftions in the fame.^ ^^qo^* 
Here we meet with the difcouragement ofLo;;, ^30, 
"ChTidhns Offer ino- them fe Ives to their Per- J- 5^9 
lecutors, m agreement with them ^ and l.t;;,/, t. 
here we have the earlieft example of the45>p'42o 
Obfervance of the Anniverfary Memorials of\ ,g ^ ^^^ 
the Martyrs^ which is one of the particular l.t/zV/v. 3$ 
Conftitutions of the Apoftles peculiar to the^^'J 
Book before us. So that I think we could not"^"^^'' ^'^ 
well exped more, or plainer. Confirmations 
in fo fhort and occafional a Writing, than 
we here meet with to our prefent purpofe. 

XIV, The next Witnefs I (hall produce in jhutAD. 
this Place fhall be the famous Melito^ Bifhop ^7° 
ofSar/Jis •, one efteemed as a fort of a Prophet, 
and one who wrote feveral Books of great 
Confequence ^ as appears by their Titles ftill 
preferv'd in Eiifebius, He was not Bifhop 
of any of the Nineteen ApoftolicalChurches, 
with whom the Conftitutions were peculi- 
arly intrufted. So we could not juftly ex- 
ped the like plain Citations and Allufions 
that we met with in Clemens^ Ignatius^ and 
Poly carp before *, even tho* his Works had been 
Extant at this Day, much lefs can we ex- 
ped the fame now they are loft. However, 
we may obferve fomewhatvery much to our 
purpofe in one remaining PafTage or Fragment 
preferv'd from him by Eufebiiis, if compared 
B b A with 

37^ ^^ Ejf^y on the Cap. IV. 

with the laft Apoflolical Canon, whereto it 
relates. I fiiall fet them down both intirely, 
fo far as is neceflary, and then make a Ihort 
Refledion or Two upon them. 

Eufeb. fitji. 
EccL J- iv. 
f.26.p i49 


'ArfAfSwr %v Cii tIuj 
ccvoLTQ^'hjJ ^ ' ^* ecus Ty 

^ ffcJ/, COl' bgi TC6 OVQ^ 

*^'eais^ e^O(^@^y ^Aim- 


p^©^ "ZD-fxpoiuiociy ii J^ 

*^ Hcrt/V, lepefjuiii' iPfS' 
AcLpiriX'' 'Jg^e-/w?7A* "Eo-- 

Lxxxv. Canon, from 
l-oanjies Antiochenus, 

6^K9^^ % ^'^"K^^ j3fCA/ct 
oiQcicFfuoL Kj dycCyrris ju^ 
'THtPi^ioci ^^^yf/^i Mod- 

Ti^vOuxov, 'lyia'Svavn gr. 

5t^'7^r il\ p'd6 9V, ^ctai" 

Sbo,tv'EatLjy,h lepefxiy, 
'Ig(^g)MiiA gy. Acw/TiA iv> 
e^oor^vu Q vfjuv tgvpeicBuf 


Cap IV. ^poflolical Confiitutions. 377 

Here we find an eminent Bifhop, within 
lefs than a Century after the finifhing thefe 
Coriftitutions, and the addition of this lafl 
Canon, applying himfelf to the Churches of 
the Eaft •, Jentfalem probably, and C^firea^ 
fir a certain Catalogue of the Authentick 
Books of the014 Teflanient, which he wan- 
ted^ becaufe his own Church had no fuch 
original Canon belonging to it ; as it feems 
the other had : And we find him, as it feems 
tranfcribing his Catalogue from that in the 
laft Canon before us, and fending it to his 
Friend Oneftrniis^ as a certain Rule for the 
Church in that matter •, which for fo fmall 
a fragment is a wonderful Confirmation of 
this Canon, and its Conflitutions alfo. 

XV. The next Witnefs I (hall produce 
for the Genuine Antiquity and Authority 
of thefe Conflitutions Ihall be the fimous 
^Irenmvz^ firft Prefb}'ter, and then Bifhop of 
hyons. Who tho' he did not belong to any ,70'^ 
of the Nineteen Apoftolical Churches, and 
fo ought not to afford us fuch dired Qiiota- 
tions as they do, yet was he fo well ac- 
quainted at ?^ome^ the feat of Clement him- 
felf, and with his Epiftle to the Corinthi- 
ans, and other Apoftolical Writers, that he 
feems fufficiently appriz'd of the Rules, Do- ^ 

ftrines, and Pradtices contain'd in them^ 
and indeed affords us very ftrong confirma- 
tions of them. He wrote a diftinfl: Book 
under the Title of 'QiSei^n 'i^^Tuy.l r/r^pvy . 

578 An Effay on the CapJV. 

Eufeh. Hijf: |l^7©-, wliich in all probability did mainly 
l!vIc 26, relate to thefe Conflitutions,and particularly 
^ 194 'to that Doftrinal pare which in the prefent 
Copies has almoft the very fame Title, and 
^•'^'''•"ms callM c^>f;)A)(775 ^sDAtxS Twpuyi^®.. So 
'* ^ that our prefent defign muft very probably 
have had a great confirmation therefrom, 
had it been ftill extant. I doubt fome Do- 
ftrines did therein appear as thofe of the 
Apoftles themfelves, which after Ages had 
determin'd to be Heretical, and on that ac- 
count durfl: not, or car'd not to tranfmit that 
Book to Pofterity ^ as was the cafe with 
many other antient Books of the like nature. 
However, this Book being not now extant, 
we cannot produce Citations or Tefti monies 
from it y and fo muft proceed to what we 
have. And here we may obferve, that Ire^ 
nmts introduces the Valeiitinjaiis as making 
their advantage of the Churches Doxology ^ 
that very Doxology which is now in the 
u,c\,^ Conftitutions ^ they pretending, ^ ^/<a$ 'fkl 

Conilit, L.'^^^ CM'}CL^<^CtA Xiy^V^S^ €iS TBS OUoSvOA 'T^S CLjci' 

'viiiy c. i:, voiv^ OKeivvs i:vs aloSvoA Qny^jveiv' that it favor*d 

^404 their Series of JEons or Deities. And when 
he had given an account of the Scriptures^ 
or written Word^ as One main Foundation 
of the Chriftian Faith , and prefervative 
?.gainft Herefies, he then proceeds to another 
like Foundation of Chriftianity, Apoflolical 
Tr^dttion^ preftrv'd in the Churches^ efpe- 
tially in the JfoJloUcal Churches, but prin- 

Cap. IV. Apflolicd Cojtflit lit ions. 379 

cipally in the Church of Rome ^ the Seat of 
Chme?it himfelf. Cum ex Scriptitris argn- 
untiir [^H^reticf] in accufati07iem €07ivertu7j- 
tur ip far urn fcripturarurn ^ quafi non reBe l, Hi, c. 2, 
habeant^ neqiie Jtnt ex author it ate *, d^ quia ?• '99 
varie ftnt ciiB^ *, d^ quia 7ion pojjit ex his 
inveniri Veritas^ ab his qui fiefciafjt TracJi- 
tione?ru Von enim per Liter as traditam illam^ 
fed per vivam vocem^ ob quarn caufam c^ 
PaiilufH dixiffe, fapientiam autera loquimur 
inter perfedos. Ct^m ant em ad earn it e rum 
Traditionem quA eft ab Apoftolis^ qu^ per 
SucceJJiones Prejbyterorum in Ecclefiis citfo- 
ditur^ provoca?nus eos^ &c. — - 

Traditionem itaque Apoftolorum in toto c^.p.ioo, 
miindo manifeftatam in omni Ecclefia adeft ^oi 
perfpicere omnibus qui vera velint videre^ C^ 
habemus anmtnciare eos qui ab Apoftolis infti- 
tuti fttnt Epifcopi in Ecclefiie^ d^ fuccejfores ' 
eorum ufque ad nos^ qui nihil tale docuerunt^ 
neque cogjioverujit^ quale ab his deliratur. 
Etenim fi recondita fnj/ieria fciffent Apojloli^ 
qua feorfim d^ latenter ab reliquis perfeclos 
docebant^ his vel maxime traderent ea^ qui- 
bus etiam ipfas Ecclejias committebant : Valde 
enim perfeBos d^ irreprehenjibiles in 07?inihm 
eos volebant effe^ quos fucceffores relinque- 
bant '^ fuum ipforum locum magifterii traden- 
tes'^ quihus emendate agentibus fieret mag7ia 
ntilitas^ lapfts aute7n fum7na calarnitas, Sed 
quo7iiam valde longum eft in hoc tali volitmine 
omiiufH Ecclefiarwn enumerare ficcejjionesy 


.380 An Ejfay on the Cap. IV. 

Maxim^^ ^ Aiittquiffim^^ d^ omnibm Cog- 

?iit£, d^ a GlorioJiJJimu duobiis Apoflolts Petro 

& Paulo RoniAJundatA^ & conftitut^ Eccle- 

jiA^ earn qua?n habet ah Apoftolis Traditio- 

nem^ d^ annnnciatain ho?ninibus fidem^ per 

JticceJJiones EpifcopGrum pervenientem ufque 

ad 710S indicaiites^ confundinms omnes eos 

qui quoquo niodo^ vel per fui placentiam ma- 

lam^ vel vanam gloriam^ vel per c^citatem^ 

d^ malam fentenUam ^ pr^terquam oportet 

colligunt. Ad banc enim Eccleftarn^ propter 

fotentiorem princi^alitatem^ neceffe eft am- 

nem convemre Ecclejiam • hoc efl eos qui 

flint undiqne fideles ♦, in qua femper ab his 

qui funt lindique confervata eft ea quA eft 

ab Apoftolis Traditio, After this Iren^us m 

reckoning up the Bifliops of Rome, when he 

comes to Clement makes this particular re- 

^•^'''^^'''fledion upon him •, KX-nm^^ j^ i-jo^yJi tbs 

€vav?^v TO %vlpvyiJ{^ '^ "^(^oAcay, x} r -cd^'- 
Shaiv <s^ o<p^TX?\.}j(^ e<^jv* «^V©^* en ^ otdA- 
^/ \:zs'e?^,ei'7rDvnv 'TDTi \zud rPfS d'lrdqvhCfJV Jgi^'ti^f- 
fj^joi* — ccVctfgacra tZm.' <7ngiv cuw^fS^ ocj tiv vy}(jt)gi 

amt) '7^'^c7ogTjAfit)i/ *L>^^<nv eiX-ncfei, Whereupon 
IrenAus enumerates thofe very Dodrines of 
the Gofpel which he fays Clement had then 
lately receiv'd from the Apoftles, and which 
he declared in his famous Epiftle to the Co- 
rinthians : every one of which are accor- 
dingly in thefe Conftitutions at this Day ^ 
as the following Table will Ihew. 


Cap. IV. /^JJoJiolical Confiitntionr. 58 £ 

Uniim Denm Omntpoteritem^ FaSo- 
'.yTem Cosli c^ Terr^^ ?lafrnatore??i 

Qui Jndtixerit catacljf?fniw. 
Qid advocaverit Ahraharn, 
Qui ediixerit Fopiihtm de terra 

Qi^ii c olio cutus fit Moyfh 

Qm Legem difpofiiern, 

Et tjophetas jtiijerit. 

Qui Ignem prdiparaverit Diabolo 

€^ Ang^Us ejus, ' 
Hune Fatre??i Donmii no fir i Jefu 

, X^hrifit dh Ecclejiis Annu7iciari. 
\jye Euchariftia etiam vid. L, IV. 


p. 401 




L.'vaiyC, J 2, p. 398- 

Iren^m goes on, after his Catalogue of the 
Bifbops of Rome is over, thus, T>? aWJi Ta^«,p. 

Kj TTi durvi S\SbL')(iljiy riTi am <?^ am^qvAooy ov tJj 

y^irivTryjev «$ rif^s. After which Ireti^m In- 
ftances in the like Traditionary Dodrine of 
Two other Apoftolical Churches mentioned 
in the Conftitutions, that of S/z/yr///? and that 
of Ephefus, in Words ahnoft taken out of/> 
the i]ime Conftitutions. He then goes on 
thus^. Ta?ita igitur OJlenJiones ciimfint^ non c. 
oportQt adhiic qu^rere apitd alios veritatem, 
quam facile eft ahEcclefa fumere : ciimApo- 
jfdii' qua/i in depoftorium dives ^ plenijjime in 



4'f 2C5 

£82 An Effay on the Cap. IV. 

earn conUilerit omnia quA fint veritatis -^ uti 
om?iis quicwique velit furnat ex ea fotnrn vi- 
tA. H^c eft aute?n vk^ mtroitiis , omnes 
mil em reliqitifures fitnt ^ lat rones. Propter 
quod oportet devitare qnidem illos *, qudi au- 
tem fitnt EcclefiA cum fumma diligentia dili^ 
gere^ d^ apprehendere Veritatis Traditionem, 
Quid eniyn^ d^ ft quihiis de aliqua modica 
qudiftione difceptatio effet, norme oporteret in 
ajitiquiffifims recurrere Ecclefias^ in quibm 
Apoftoli cotwerfati fitnt^ O" ^h eis de prsfenti 
qu.i^flione fumere quod cer turned liquidemeji ^ 
Quid auteyn fi neque Apoftoli quidem Scrip- 
turas reliquifjent nobis ^ non?ie oportebat or^ 
dinefn fequi Traditionis^ qiiam Tradiderunt 
lis quibm committebant Ecclefias ^ I fhall 
Tranfcribe no more in this Flaee -^ tho' what 
follows is much to the fame purpofc j and 
his Creeds both long^er and (horter, which 
i:.»\M,p.he fets down in Two feveral Places, and 
^5.., affirms ihem to be derived fromthelike Apo- 
l>. 20(5'' "^'llolical Tradition, are exadly agreeable to 
AdcaicnniY^Q Original Standards in the Conftitutions. 
t'g-^d^ Befides all this, in Irendnts^ Fragments we 
find that Anicetus Bilhop oi Rome offered P^- 
Ij'carp the Office or Honour of Adminiftring 
the Sacrament in his own Church ^ juft as 
the Conftitutions appoint in fuch a cafe. I 
wave any particular remarks here, and dare 
truft them to the Readers own Sagacity. 

XVI. The next Witnefs, or rather mul- 
titude of Witneffes, which I fliall produce 


Cap. IV. Apojlolical Conjiimiom. 385 

for the Confinmtion of thefe Conftitutions ^ 

particularly of that original Conftitution 

long fince dropt out of our prefent Copies, 

but preferv'd from the uncorrupt ones made 

ufe of by Epiphanius^ concerning the obfer- 

vation of Ea ft er on the 14th Day of the 

Lunar Month, on whatfoever Day of the 

Week it fhould fall, is tolycrates Bifhop oi About a.d^ 

Ephefics^ with thofe Churches of AJia^ the '5* 

Apoflles, and Polycarp^ who all agreed in 

the cxaft obfervancc of the fame Rule of the 

Conftitutions •, even in oppofition to the 

Church of Rome^ and thofe of the Eaft 

which had alter'd this Rule in the very 

fecond Century it felf. This was a famou? 

cafe, and the occafion of nmch difturbance 

to the Church of Chrift. Nay, I think the 

very firft inftance ot a Publick Alteration 

of a Conftitution really Apoftolical, which 

was ever made in the Chriftian Church ^ 

and fo the firft plain Inftance of Antichri- 

ffianifm^ i. e, of venturing by humane tea- 

foning and authority direftly to contradift 

and fet afide the Laws of our Blefted Saviour 

by his Holy Apoftles. And tho*this inftance 

looks to be of little moment in it felf, yet 

was it followed with terrible cbnfequences ^ 

vi^. the Proceeding by degrees to fet afide 

and alter both the Faith and Praclice of 

Chriftians, and the advancing Antichriftia- 

nifm, Idolitry, Superftition, and Tyranny 

in th^ir ftead. I (hall here therefore fee 


384 ^ ^^ Efay on the ^ Cap. IV. 

down the ApOfties own Rule from Eprpha- 
muiy and that in theCandiiis, with the orir 
ginal Paffages preferv'd by Btfek'w^ thereto 
relating *, and then Ihall make foaie Obfer- . 
vations from them to our prefent purpofe. - 

(pcc<7KV(7i y> 7^09'' xc'^vmyioiv (pspeiV jJjecm.^^cvTcov '7^ 
a^J^j/. — Kiy\^<n 01 otL/Tol ci'^gT?^/.,. en q{^.v bii&.'' 
vol ou2e)fywi'^5, y^a5 v'/j^vovle^ \ssT\p ctw^ 'TrevQei-.. 

c^«£. ^ oTov oM^i frnvKiSaiy art) a^u^^ goSio^T^iry 

Can. via E'/tiS '^OKgTtDi W ^eaCvTi^s r\ c^J^py©- Ti^y 

tLuu oTTola^ S"" av fifJ/epa> r? eSShf^S"^ ^c^nzfy^- 
vol 10)5 o^ doi'Ti^vlnnhvacii TmieiSfzcj' gtsto i^as 

oidii tS QwrX^s ^f^y rifj^pa^ m^ vyi^ioA I'TnAt!- 

Cap. IV. Apoflolical Conftitutiom. 585 

vrZvTj), fiJ> av (JM S cv a??i7t ctlt? T>t? yjJ^ccYjyfs 

{[And for this new nierthod the Bifhops of 
Paleftine^ of Ro?ne^ of Poiitus^ of G/?//, of 
Ofdroeyia/ciud oi Corinth declared themfeives.] 
F/V. etiam C. 2$. p. 1 94. 

TB^y cujnroii '7*7x,ociSh-&ip ^56(^1* Act xTaj/ e^@^ ^rivca ^9^ 

OP Y} '537^5 ^r/.'irj^ ^ ^ ^jceijfgufoov OK7(?\.vcnouy S^e- 

d'Tivoc dvctgri(7e'^ tjJ r.yui^. T7\i ^ma^MoiaA t2 vjj^v^ 
OP Yi ep^^ /uj.' Sh^rii c/^ a^vo^v-y 3^ ccvx^icrei 

?iot)Vy 05 %fy^Qii//r}'^ ov Ispji'mAei^ ^ Si)o ^jy-Lii- 
pes cu/tJ yiyi)^KV}ou fz^t&vi'oi^ 0^ ^ sTi,^ cs'litS 
^jyxrmp cv dyico mvAjMS^Ti '77i/AtT<5L^f^^'jJ7, 57 c*» 

€(fe(m y^yj^if/.^^, ^'^ 6 ^ TrohvT^arp^Tro^^ cv cjjLvpvtx 
^ ^C7(P7r©* 3^ fj^^pTui, ^ ^^aiots ^ g<7n(75(57r©4 
^ ^pTL/i ^cri iki^vLcci^ 0$ Cj/ ajJivpvYt ^y^^lfj^/moLf, 
*Ti Q S'ei ?Jyeiv Qdyx^y eTno^Tov ?^ f^pTu^y 
OS 6y ^.oS^K^a. yje){^ifm7tJLj '-y in Q ^ rra^jreipiov 

G c ^ * 

5 86 An Efaj on the Cap. IV. 

dipdiaij nx^efx^oav 7^* >^ ^iP^^ a^v^^v i'may^mw^ 
7]fjui^v f 'n:^^TCp€cniaujS^){^'Tr\9 t^ ''to-^, "^ id ct>- 

r?^ GuyyiivoSu fJLHy oU ^ rm^pmi^^v^Q^ tijiv olvt^v' 
I'Sfa }jS^'l ri<£ (Tvyybveis fjLv l^oKOTTDiy eyx) ^ oySh©^' 
Xj '7nivlgT2 r i[\}A^v 'ny^.yjv oi uvy^veii [jl^ otcw 
^oi: Tipvve tUu 'Qj^uuUy \y/i %v ddBAfo) i^riyjvJoc 

am T7]s o?)Ci^f/^j?5 a(J^A(po??5 ^ '7Wi^oi'yiciuify^<p7]v 

vois. 0/ ^ gfty fjiei^ovei apny^cTi^ Trei^kx^p^St/ <^€i 

S'o^ccvloiiy e'TnoKOTnoVj ttxJW AgQ,&'K* iS'vuuoiijdjuj 5 
"T^** g'Tn cTKocnyy *^ QvfJiTrcAfdvlooif fj(.vy)fJ^veJ'auj^ «5 

^^oiLj.iIw* wv Tcc ovO(^1cf, eav y^(fo) TroT^d fn^r\^ 

K B, As to Polycarp here mentioned, his 
account of this matter is fo full in the Hi- 
ftory which his own Scholar Iren^us gives 
us thereto relaang, that it deferves as par- 
ticular a place here as this of Polycrates. It 
is preferv'd in the fame Chapter of Eufebim^ 
and is as follows^ being taken out oiIren^m\ 
Letter to Pope ViBor. 


Cap. IV. Afojlolical Conflitutions, 587 

TBS lii'i OTOtKyiaioLi ri5 vwu a(pnyv\y ccvIyji^tov ?Jyj}J^'Jj 

cwTQi iTnov^y 'ill TB/S jU^T ojjTvi ennT^^'TrLv" ^ 
ei^y i?{g^TJov o/jtoI jtxrj niftpvvTi^ eip[/juA>ov td/? 

cuuris' ^Tui jj{g.}kov cpcu/tlov nv to nmpeiv tol^ 
^ea^vTi^i Tuii ^►Jtt) t^Ij^ 'TTXi^iiucSy Trfvajv £- 

'TTifJiTTDV OW^Ct^AgiaV. ^ '3f^ K^K^'C^ii ToAvy^pTTif 

Aeyf Tii'A jLUK^ r^vJiS 'zcr^s ^/l^Ay^-, ou^v^ ft- 

oU Qutj he'TS/.'^Vj dei T^inpiiyi^TCL' 875 ixlw ^Tro-" 
ALDcrtfTTDS r dviwi/\^n)v ureicri nn\peiV^ XiyiVTZHj tLuj 
QujuriQei^^j r?lS 'zzr^p cu/r^ ^eaCvTEpoov o(pei?\.eiV 

^rmSj :^ ov TrI OK^kiDcna, 7rcLpe*^)pYi(Tiv o dviyj^r@^ 

In this whole Hiftory we may ofaferve 
thefe things, (i) That the Difpute about 
what Day of the Week Eafler was to be ob- 
ferv'd, which the Apoftolical Rule and Pra- 
ftice fix'd by the Jewifh method, without 
regard to the Lord's Day, is quite different 
from that, whether the Month fhould agree 

C c c^ with 

388 An Ejfay on the Cap. IV. 

with the computation of thofe unbelieving 
Jews, who afterward plac'd it before the 
vernal Equinox : This latter the x'-\poftolical 
Canon forbad, but fays not one word about 
the former •, as ftill leaving the earlier Con- 
ftitution in force, of obfervmg it without 
regard to the Lord's Day, at the proper 
time of the Jewifli PalTover. And, by the 
way, this great miftake of the Jews after- 
terwards, 1 mean of a whole Month, feeins 
to have arifen from the different Order of 
the Month Xanthkm^ wherein they us'd to 
^ keep the Paffover, as Jofephiis alTures us ^ 
in the Syrian, and in the Macedonian, or 
Afiatick Stile -^ this latter Month being cor- 
refpondent to Ada}\ and not to Kifan •, and 
fo before the vernal Equinox : Whereas the 
other was the fame with 'Nifan^ when the 
Paffover us'd to be Slain. But of this whole 
matter fee a noble Fragment, v/hich gives 
great light to the Conftitutions and Canons 
hereto relating, in the Chronicon Pafchale^ 
from Veter oi Alexandria^ Pag. i, 2, 9, 4. 
(2) That tho' both Parties in Etife hint's ac- 
count feem to plead Apojlolical Tradition^ 
yet is that Plea m.ade by the AfiaUcks alone 
for certain Apojlolical^ and part of the Rule 
of the Gofpel it felf'^ as appearing exprefs 
in the Words of Polycrates, and Folycarp^ 
or Iren^ifis themfelves,the original Authors j 
while the other is only in Eufebius'^ later 
words or Interpretation. Which diftindion is 


Cap. IV. Apflolical Conflitutmu. 589 

the more reraark;able, becaufc Iren^w in his 
account of that matter, tho' he was on the 
fame fide of the queftion, yet implies there 
could no fuch claim be made for it , and 
that at Rome it felf, the later praclice flood 
but upon the Authority of the Bilhops of 
Rome in the fecond Century, nor could be 
trac'd higher than Pope Ajjhis, who began 
AD, 106. Nay, all along thefe accounts 
Eufebim does not deny that the Apoflolical 
Tradition for the Afiaticks was aiitienter than 
the other, cuy^Stai^ dp^oTie^^ and g3r©. tq 
WAca -zs-^Tipj/v. Nay, yet farther, not only 
the Tradition of the Apoftles, but their Pra-^ 
Sice does here appear on the fide of the 
Afiaticks, and particularly of thofe Apofiles 
who were the longefl: livers PbiUp and Jobn^ 
together with their famous Djfciple Foly- 
carp alfo, while no Apoftles Practice could 
then be pleaded on the other fide. So that 
the others had no fure claim to any Apoflo- 
lical Tradition at all. (3) That yet this 
hter method had fpread into many Churches 
even in the fecond Century.: Probably from 
Rome ^ which ever fince the decay or de- 
ftrnftion of the Mother Church of Jemfa^ 
lem, I mean chat of the Circuincifion, ia 
the Litter part of the firft^ and former part 
of the fecond Century, pretended to be the ' ' 
Mother Church of Chriftians , and in a lit- 
tle time expeded that other Churches ftv'^uld 
comply with her Determirpations and Pra- 
C c 3 -"ibices, 

590 An Effay on the Cap. IV. 

ftices, even when they were at leaft unfup- 
ported, if rjofalfo when they were contra- 
difted by the Determinations and Praftices 
of the Anoftles themfelves. (4) That there- 
fore the Orighial Rule preferv'd by Epipha- 
nius^ and own'd by hira and the Audians 
See ci 4. to be really Apoftolical, w^s truly fo , and 
Gent/. 4.^\ that the prefent later Rule in our modern 
I^^J.^^' ^'Copies might well be that agreed upon by 
fome of the Councils in the fccond Century 5 
to which time the Equinox therein fixt to 
the 2 2 of March does well agree. How ear- 
ly this Rule was tranfcrib'd into any of the 
Copies of the Conftitutions, and the other 
omitted, 'tis hard to fay. The later Fra- 
ftice feems to have begun at Rome : And 
one would imagin by Eufebius's claim to 
Apoftolical Tradition for thatPradice which 
v/as peculiarly eftabliflied in his Church of 
Cafarea (where fome of the foremention*d 
Councils met) even when the original Au- 
thors themfelves made no fuch claim, that 
the prefent Rule was in the Cefarean Copy 
before his Days : Tho' he owns the other 
as the antienter or more original Tradition. 
(5) That one occafion or handle for fo bold 
an Innovation feems to have been the 8th 
Canon before fet down ^ which by forbid- 
ding a Compliance with thofe Jews who 
kept the PafTover a Month too foon, might 
be fuppos'd to imply the like condemnation 
of a compliance with them in the Day of 


Cap. IV. Apflolicdl Conjittutiom^ 591 

the Weekalfo: Efpecially when that Church 
of Chriftian Jews was decay 'd or deftroy'd, 
a compliance with whom the Apoftles did 
only in exprefs words enjoin in their own 
Conflitutions , and when the Lord's Day 
feem'd fo very proper for the annual, as, 
well as the weekly folemnity of our Lord's 
Refurredion. Yet may we obferve (6) How 
little Polycr.rp^ who had fo long liv'd in the 
Apoftolical Age, and knew the minds of the 
Apoftles fo well, regarded fuch plaufible 
reafons,with the prevailing praftice^ and the 
Authority of the See of Rome it felf, in a 
cafe where an Apoftolical Conflitution in- 
tervened, and oblig'd to the contrary. As 
well forefeeing what fatal Mifchiefs would 
come to the Church if once the original 
Standards, the Sacred Rules of Chrift by his 
Holy Apoftles, were to give place to hu- 
mane reafonings, prudentials, and authority. 
And what thofe Mifchiefs have been, he 
that reads all the paft Hiftories of the Church 
cannot be ignorant. Folycarp indeed does 
not feem to think this Rule fo abfoluteiy 
neceifary, that a Schifm ftiould be made by 
any on its account *, yet does it feem pro- 
bable he thought the flopping fuch Procee- 
dings of importance enough for him, at a 
very old Age, to take a tedious Journey 
from Stnyrna to Rome. Tho* if that was 
his main defign he feil'd of his aim, and 
found the Antichriftian Spirit fo early be- 
C c 4 gun. 

592 An Effay on the Cap. IV. 

gun, and obftinarcly perfided in at Rcmey 
that he was fain to return re hifi&a -^ with 
only the iatisfaftion of having, to the ut- 
moft of his power, afTerted the facrcd Au- 
thority of Conftitutions truly Apollolical, 
even in a cafe of feemingly finail confe. 
• quence to Chriftianity. Which Wife and 
Chriilian Conduct of fo great a Man ought 
to make us all cautious how we any longer 
proceed in the reje£lioa of thefe Conftitu- 
tions, which our Lord has given; us by his 
Holy Apoftles •, how much foever our" mo- 
dern cuftoms and -corruptions do,^perfwade 
us to the contrary. To pafs .over now the 
Teftimony of Hegefipptis^ who only gives 
us an obfcure hint at thefe Apoftolicai Con- 
£mM f//y?. ftitutions, when he fpeaks of the Hereticks 
•^'''^•^•'''"'' of the firti: Century, and immediatly after- 

^^-3^2.?.io4, ^^^j ^^ ^^^^ ^j^^y jlj attempt n;>y,(p^lpeiv r 
vyyi ^j^fivcc Td ^tti^/k YJ!^pvyiL'^@^* and alfo, 

dvryj^pvTUv. To pafs over alfo the teftimo- 
ny of Jpollinaris of Hierapolisy who, cabout 
chnn. Paj- ^j-^^ f^^^jg ^j^^^g alludcs to fevcral expreffions 
ui thefe ConQitutions: 

Century IIL 

XVII. The next Teftimony I fhall alledge 

for the Genuine iVntiquity and Authority of 

thcfeConftitutions hCle?iiens, that very Lear- 

f f ^^'ned C'itechift of Alexandria 3 who although 


Cap. IV. Apflolicd Conjlttutiom. 395 

he be of all the Antients the moft fcrupu- 
loufly cautious of divulging the ipyftical 
parts of our Religion*, and altho'himfelfwas 
no Bifhop, and fo had noconftant ufe of the 
fame Con f!:i tut ions, yet cannot avoid affor- 
ding us feveral other remarkable Confirma- 
tions of them: I mean befides thofe notable 
Paffages already mentioned upon other Occa- 
fions. (i) Cleme?is advifes Men to apply them- 
felves to thefe fecret Conflitutions, as being 
themfelves indeed prefcrv'd in Writings but 
containing what was then Stil'd unwritten 
Traditions ^ or fuch as were delivered down 
T^y Word of Mouth, without being Tran- 
fcrib'd by any •, for fo I think his Words do 

mean. ^ol^'Q^io t^l tyiv dh-n-^ioiVj irlj/ ly[^.(pti)S Strom, hf, 

rni cLy^<foL ^'a7ZQ,v ', and this Senfe is agreea- ^°°' '^'^ 
ble alfo to other like Paifages of the Cohe-^''°'''^^^ 
rence before quoted from the fame Author. 
(2) The Conftitutions Appoint Three Tears^ l. via, c, 
as the ordinary time for Catachetick Inl1:ru-3^'P'4»4 
d:ion. Accordingly Clemens fuppofes this to ^^^^'^'^' 
be the Pradice in his.Days^ and that the 
Chriftian was not compleat till the f<?z/r;f^ 
Tear. (3) The ConfiitutionsOrdain that the 
Old Teitament Types and Prophecies ihould l. n, t. 5, 
be interpreted- as belonging ftill to the Af-^^^f ^^ 
fairs of the New Teftament. This Rule;.32oi32i 
feems plainly referr'd to by Clemejjt in thefe^,^*^'^ 5-'^» 

Words. -TTTlVn' a^^itCp^TO* Op!^. C^CaTnoy '^fS CVVLip- Strcm.vij 

TODVy (pTiaiv r] ')jpoi(pr TaWgi 'o^' oani -vlzzr' cuurS uuJLr)' ^' "^^"^ 
n^i[o/iV Tfj ^cc<foi)V e^nyriaiv TT^fnu top OKyAaai' .^^^^^^ 

994 ^^ -E/^ ^^ ^^^ Cap. IV. 

.^(f5o/x^j« cr/a^)c>j. Which lenfe is alfo ex- 
adly agreeable to the whole Coherence. 
Strom.j.p. (4) Clement mQntion^Three Hours ofFr^yQVy 
^^9 . as ftated ones for that purpofe^ which is the 
?. 370*'^' very Rule in the Conftitutions. I mean the 
Third, the Sixth, and the Ninth. And fo 
he confirms the Antient obfervance of that 
Apoftolical Appointment therein. (5) He 
Strom, j.p. alfo mentions the Chriftian PrafticeofPr^^K- 
i!zv, f.c7 ^^^i towards the Ea(i^ which is one of the 
^ 264 ' Commands in the Conftitutions. Had Cle- 
^T^';^"" ^nent\ laft and famoufeft Work, ftilM his 
'iumTUTHJocrsii been now extant, wherein many 
Antient Traditions deriv'd by his famous 
Mafter Pant^fuis from the Companions of the 
Apoftles were inferted, as Eufebim informs 
us, we had probably had much more nume- 
rous Atteftations thence for cur prefent pur- 
Hifl, Reel pofe. But thofe Books were fo plainly Arian 
Lvi.c.ii |-]^^t (he following Ages cared not to tranf- 
P-2I4, 115 ^^j^ xhtixi to pofterity •, and fo they are almoft 
intirely loft to us-, and this to our great detri- 
ment as to the knowledge of the Antient 
Podrines and Praftices of Chriftianity, 

XVIII. The next Teftimony which I Ihall 

alledge to the fame purpofe Ihall be that of a 

. Latin Father, an African, and one that was 

no Bifliop, and probably one that therefore 

never faw the Conftitutions in his Life •, I 


Cap. IV. Apoflolical Conjittutions. 395 

^hout niean Tertidlian. Who aitho' he was little 
j,D, 20 J better than an Heretick himfelf, on more 
Accounts than one*, and receded plainly 
both from the original Dodrines and Pradices 
of the Cgnflitutions in feveral things, yet 
does he afford us many eminent Confirma- 
tions of the particular Rules and Pradices 
appointed therein •, and that as then gene- 
rally obtaining •, nay, as obtaining not from 
Scripture, but from a fecretand Traditmmry 
Method,belonging to tlnApoftolical Churches. 
1 fnall firft fet down or abridg the particular 
PaflTages in TertuUtan to our prefent purpofe •, 
and then produce the large and general one 
of great confequence here ; and after all make 
fome fuitabie Obfervations from the whole. 


De Conn. 
p. 121,12 
^i. Pe 

Speciac, c. 

4, p. 91 



TertitWa?!. I 

Aquani adiuiri, ibidem -^ L.'vr7,f.4i,43,?.379i 
tfed & aUiiuanto priiis in 
Ecclefia, fub Antiftitis 7nanu 
' Conteftamur nos renanciare 
Diabolo, &Po?npis, 6^ An- 
gelis ejus, 

Dehinc ter mergitafmtr^ 
amplius aliquid refpojidentes 
quam Dominus in Evange- 
lio determinavit. Ex ea die 
lavacro qiwtidiano per to- 
tarn hebdomadein abjline- 

Eucharijlix Sacrameti- 

Ibii. & Can, U 

L, viiiye. I3l^4^5 




^96 An Ejfay on the Cap. IV- 

tiini^ — etiam antelncanis 
c^uhus. Fee de alioriirn 
manii qiiam Tr^fidentium 

Oblationes pro defimSls^ 
pro natalitiis^ annua die 

Die domhiico jejun'mm 
nefas ducimiis. 

Vel de genicitlis a dor are. 
Vid. De Idol.^. 14, /?. 113, 
J) e Cor 071. c. 11,/?. 127. 

Eadein iinmunitate a die 

Pafch^ in Pentecojien ufque 


Afo\c. 16, AdOrientkregionemPre- 

p-17 camiir. Vid. ad Nat, L. i, 

c. 13,^59- 

3<5 Preces. 

Despesfac. Sigtiactdo Crucis in Bap- 

^. 4, ?• 91 tifmo Tttimur. 

,25,f.ioi Amen. _^ ^^ 

Ibid. Doxologias els alm'OAj dir 

al£v@^^ Deo & Chrijlo da- 

DeCoron. Stationes adNonam ho- 
^•"'^*^7rmw obfervamus. Vid. De 

Je'jun.c. 10^ p. 708. 
De Or at. Hj/mno SanElw^ Sa7iBiis^ 
'• ^^f'^'i'^ SanBm utimiir. 

L. viii, c. 42,p, 4I9 
L. 'V, c. 20, p. 318. 

L//,f.57,f. 265,^.59, 
p. 268 

U nj.c. 10, p. 328. 

Lji^c^T^p 264, L.'v/V, 
f. 44,381 

L.z/,t.28,;>.24i, L.viii, 

L. iii, c. J 7, p. 288 

Unjiii, c* 12 J p. 404 
L. viif d^ viii pajjim 

/'.327,^.'V/M. 2 3,^.369 

L.viiyC^Syp: 375, ^ 
viii, c. 12, p. 402 

Cap. IV. Appolicd Conjlitutiom. 397 

Jejunia^ pr^fertim Paf- 

Z..t;,f.i3,i4»/' 3'6/i3r 
f.3i9,<:.i8, p. 322,^.19, 

p. 3^3.3^4 

£.0/;;, f 46,^.3 82—3 8y 

L, li, e. 4 

De vra- Ec clefts JpoJloHc^. VicL 
jcript.c.19, jj^j^ Marcioii. L. i, c. 21, 

&c.p.2^2,p. 445, L. in, c. i. p. 477, 
^'* L.iv, c. 5,/?. 506. 

Dtfc'ip li?ja Ecclejiaftica, 

VicL De Pr^fcript. c. 41, p. 

De Pr-f- J)^ Simone Map-o, & re- 

&c.p.2^9JW^^'^ ti^rettcis. 
&c, Regula Nova de Pafchate. 

i?/'!^-'^ £^/?i:i/;^/w5 cum rhibus, 
tifm. c. I'j.BaptiJrmt^s Parvulorum, 
^^./^.263, Bapttftniis per Epifcopos, 

& Prejbyteros^ [_& Diaco- 

De jejun, Xerophagla. Vid. De Re- 
^^ffim. furreB. Cam. c. 8, p. 385. 
De Exhort Virginitas. Monagainia, 

fujfim. Clemens a Petro Ordina- 

De Pra- ^ 

De Conn. -^^"^ [Ohfervationein] ft nulla Scriptura 
p. 121,122 determinavk, certe confuetudo corroboravit -^ 
qua fine duhio de Traditione manavit. Quo- 
modo enim ufiirpari quid poteft fi Traditum 
prills non eft .<? Etiam in Traditio7iis ohtentu 
exigenda eft, ifiquis, auEioritas Scripta. Ergo 
qudiramits an & Traditio, mji fcripta, non de- 
beat recipi. Plane negahimm recipiendam^ 

LtviiifC, 34»/> 415 


L 1;, c 17 J p, 322 

L.Ji:, €.16, 17, p. 288, 
L.-v/jC 1 5.^.344, L,vit\ 
f 22,^.368,369, f. 41, 

L.Vt c,]2, p*iiz 
L.iv, r.14, ?.299 ^•vi, 

^- n>B 347 46.P'3S3.384 

39S yJn Effay on the Cap. IV, 

7iiilla exempla pri£jiidicent aliariim Obfi^rvo' 
tiomtnt^ qu as fine ullvM Scripture tnflriv?ientOy 
folius Traditionis titulo^ d^ exinrle ConfiujUt^ 
di?us patrocinio vindicamus. D^^nique^ itt a 
Eaptifmate ingrediar^ Aquarrt adknn^ ibidem^ 
fed ^ allquanto prhts in eccUfidfuh Antijiitis 
manu contefiamur nos remmciare Diabolo^ d^ 
PoftipA^ & Angelis ejus, Dehinc ter mergi^ 
tamur *, arnpUns aliquid refponddntes quam 
Dominm in Evangelio determinavit, Inde 
fitfcepti laBis d^ mellis concordiam pr^gufia- 
mils '^ exqiie ea die lavacro quGttdiano per 
totam hehdoffiadam ahfl'memus. Euchanfim 
Sacramentwn & in tempore v'lSus^ d^ omni- 
bus mandatum a Domino^ etiam ante litcanis 
coetibus^ nee de aliorum manu quam Pr^ifi^ 
dentium fumimus. Oblationes pro deflm&is^ 
pro TMtalittis^ annua die facimus. Die do- 
minico jejunium nefas ducimm^ vel de gent" 
culis adorare. Eade?n immimitate d die Paf- 
chx in Pentecoften ufque gaudemus, Calicis 
aut Panis etiam fiojiri aliquid decuti in ter^ 
ram anxie patimiir. Ad omnem progrefjum 
atque promotum •, ad omnem aditum d^ exi- 
turn ^ ad veflitum & calceatwn -, ad lava- 
cra^ ad me^ifas^ ad lumina^ ad cubilia^ ad 
fedilia^ quacunque nos co?iverfatio exercet^ 
frontem Critcis fignaculo terimus, Harum d^ 
aliarum ejufmodi difciplinarimi ft legem expo^ 
flules Scripturarum nullam invenies. Traditio 
tibi pr^tendetitr aiiBrtx *, Confiietudo confir- 
matrix-^ C^ Fides obfervatrix, Rationem 


Cap. IV. Apflolical Conflituttom. 399 

Traditioni^ d^ Confuetudini^ C^ Fidei patro-^ 
cinaturam^ aitt ipfe perfpiciss^ ant ah aliqiw 
qui perfpexerU difces. Interim no?i nidlam 
ej]e credes^ cui deheatiir obfeqvtium. From 
this eminent Paffage obferve (i) That the 
Praftice in Baptifm feems not, to have been 
as now, / Baptize thee in the 'Name of the 
Fathe}\a7id of the Son^and of the Holy Ghofi : 
But while the Perfon to be baptiz'd, [^or 
probably his Surety, if an Infmt,^ repeated 
the Creed and Renunciation after the Bifliop, 
or Prefbyter at lead their Abridgment the fe- 
cond tiine,the Bilhop or Prefbyter dipp'd him, 
once at his naming of the Father, a fecond 
time of the Son, and a third time of the 
Holy Ghoft. Which manner of Baptizing 
agrees exaftly with the Rule in the Confti- 
tutions, and the praftice in Cyril of Jemfa- 
lem *, and feems the proper meaning of the 
original Command, of baptizing or. dipping 
fls ^' lvo\j{g, at the refpedive 'Barnes of the Fa- 
ther, Son, and Holy Ghoft, and not accor- ^ 
ding to the common Expofition in their 'Name^ 
by their Authority, or to their Worftiip, 
Since Baptifm is only defign*d originally into 
the Death ofChrift:^ tho'foorder'd astoput 
us in mind of the Father, v/hofent him j 
and of the Holy Ghoft who witr^ffed to him, 
at the fame Time ^ as the Conftitutions par- 
ticularly inform us. (3) That therefore the 
Trine hnmerfion is diredly of our Saviours 
own Appointment, and the very meaning of 


400 ^n Ejjay on the Cap. IV. 

the original Command for Baptifm, both in 
Matthew^ and the Conftitutions •, and fo not 
to be aher'd by any Chriftian. (3) That 
Tertiillian^ as well as Irenmis before him, 
makes two quite different Foundations of 
Chriftian Praftice, Scripture^ and Tradition"^ 
and fuppofes them both authentick Principles 
for Chriftians to Ad upon. (4) That befides 
bare Anticnt Cujlom^ Tertullian fuppofes an 
original Tradition for his Practices ;, i, e, that 
one way or other they were at tirft really 
derived from the Apoftles, or at leaft from 
fuch of their Companions whofe Authority 
might be depended on in the Recommenda- 
tion of thefe Pradlices. Nay he adds Fahh 
to this Tradition^ and thi? Cuftom •, as fup- 
pofing it part of the Faith and Duty of a Chri- 
ftian to comply with fuch Traditionary Con- 
ftitutions. (5) That fuch of thefe Pradices 
as appear in the Conftitutions, do alfo ap^ 
pear in all other parts of the Church in the 
firft Times •, but that fuch of them as do not 
therein appear, are not met with in the reft 
of the Antient and Eaftern Writers. As in- 
deed being not the Lav/s of Chrift, but ra^ 
ther the firft Examples of Superftition in the 
Weft •, when Antichriftianifm foon began to 
Arife -^ and by introducing a great Number 
of humane Inventions and Pradices, gradu- 
ally fet afidethe real Conftitutions and Com- 
mands of Chrift by his Holy Apoftles. Juft 
as the Jewifti Rabbi's had done with the 

Cap. IV. Afoflolkal Conjlitutiom. 401 

Mof^iick Laws in the Times of our Blcfled 
Saviour before. (6) That the original Rules 
and Traditionsderiv'd from the Apo (lies were 
kept and tranfmittcd in a/^6T<fz: manner, and 
concealed method. For fo 'tis plain that Ter- 
udlian own'd them to be. Nay he feems 
hardly to know that they were at all pre- 
ferv'd in Writing by any of the Churches, 
And (ince we have no Account that ever 
thefe fecret Gonflitutions were tranllated into 
Latin, or indeed into any other Language, 
of old Time •, nor that they were ever tran- 
fcrib'd at all by any in the firft Ages , 'tis 
not impoflible that Tertitllian might never 
have feen them, nor indeed know whether 
there were fuch Books in any of the Churches 
or not. 

. XIX. The next Teflimony whichlfhall^w 
ailedge in the prefent cafe ihall be that of 
Hippolytiis, a Bi(hop, but of what City is 
not certainly knouai. And indeed there are 
fuch figns of his great Acquaintance with 
tl:iefe Conflitutions, by the Infcriptioil on 
his Marble, and the fingle Mfs.ofthis Eighth a 233, dr- 
Book, of which already, that had all his^"'^'' 
Works been now Extant, which were ori- 
ginally not a few, we might juftly have ex- 
peeled great Light with Relation to them. 
Whether he had not learn'd too much Aria- 
nifm from them, and tranfcrib'dthe fame into 
his Writings, I cannot certainly tell-, but the 
lofs of his Works gives us reafon to fufpeft 
Dd tr. 


402 An Effay on the Cap. IV. 

it. We have I believe one final 1 GePAiine 
Treatife of his ftill extant de Antichrijlo^ 
publifh'd by the very Learned Combefis -^ to 
which is added a very fmall piece deSitfanjia^ 
which, with his Pafchal Cycle, feems to be 
all that is really his. Yet out of thefe fmall 
Remains, have Vv^e feverai Palfages as Attefta- 
tions to the Conftituticns before us-, I mean, 
befides that infcription on his Marble, flg^ 

'^QjLUjMOi'Twv 'A'TTLSTcAr/CT] cx^^Shcn?^ which is 

the Title of the two lirlt Chapters of the 
Eighth Book-, and befides thofe Mfs which 
in fome fenfe afcribe fo much more of that 
Book to him. 

Ve Anti' Ti^^ioiv ^ ^ipvf^i eiaiv Of 
chrifi.apud Q^^xAwfTirtf, ^.>^o:szL ^i '^v o 

Ibid. ''^/d y^ V^^ eccvrf.s^v If^- 

Trei^v "iUjSepvnTlui ^^gnv' (pg- 

Ibid. 'Egi yb kfjTYis jwJj^j (W^^ 


£.. //, c. S7,f. 26oy&e 

L. 'uiiit c i2)p 399« 


Can, 85. 

Cap. IV. Apoflolical Confiitutions, 403 




Xih' li 

2 Tw.cT'TTX P^jif/.'uf^l '7nx,pe<^v^ 

Cic> nntnu^ oo cctt, «PjZi 


lljjgTJD^^ (5g auurri >^ ccyKJU- 
Te72 jcj (pp'dpeiTDif w okkXyioicc^ 

^yCTZZ, S^k* TO H^^5 ei'AciiV CYlfXeiy 

^'j aj'aSa^Tij' y^pcj/A* i[/Wv7:a^p] 
(5^' 6077 TO yj^i g^' LfXl^Afe ca- 

^sAwr, «$ ^cx,(nK^Gj} X^(j-S 

De Sufan- Tivct Q riv m uyAyfxoLrnx^ 
na Apud XM' ri t5 ciyiii ?^y^ ovTvAoui \ 

p Tl Q «TD iAOUOVy 2^/A 7] TTi CCJia 

Seler.Notin. 'Tn^uovni ^ 

fT:'-^^' Dd'a Here 

^. vii,c. 22, p. 3<?8. 

L.iii^c J 6, 17, ?. 2 89, 


L.-Jiii.c. 11, p 403 
L,viii,c 4i,/>. 418 

^.m, f;f6, r;, /». 288, 

L.rjii^c.i-j.p.^-ji ■ 
c. 42,44,^.380, 381 

L.rviijC. 2UP'27S 

404 An Efy on the Cap. IV. 

Here we have a particular Comparifon of 
the Church of Chrifl to a Ship •, the Foun- 
dation whereof is laid in the Conftitutions. 
Here we have the Trophmmi Cruets^ as itl 
the Conftitutions. We have the Eaft as its 
forepart, according to the Conftitutions. We 
have the two Teftaments as there -^ the La- 
ver of Regeneration as there ^ the Seal of 
the Spirit as there •, the Ranks of Prophets, 
Martyrs, and Apoftles as there*, and they 
at reft alfo in expectation of the Kingdom 
of Heaven as there •, and the Omt7ne7it after 
Baptifnty and a plain expreflion in a Litur- 
gick form, alluded to, as there alfo. So 
that one cannot eafily believe, but Htppolj" 
tus had the fame Conftitutions in his eye 
when he us'd thefe expreflions. 

XX. The next Teftimony that I fliall al- 
ledge to my prefent purpofe ftiall be the 
Companion of H'lppolytus^ that moft pious, 
learned, and excellent Perfon, and, had he 
not indulged fome uncertain Philofophical 
conjedures too much, the greateft Light of 
the whole Primitive Church, after the Apo- 
ftolick Ages *, I mean Origeiu Who altho* 
. he never was made a Biftiop, and fo had not 

z).-23o * an equal command of the Conftitutions 
themfeives v/ith fome of them -, yet was 
he a Preftjyter of the Church -^ and one fo 
inquifitive after, and converfant about the 
facred Books of Chriftianity •, and fo well 
acquainted in. the Apoftolical Churches, ef- 


Cap, IV. Apoftolical Conjiitutions. 405 

pecially Alexandria and C^farea •, that fuch 
Original Records could not poflibly efcape 
his knowledge. Accordingly, in one of 
thofe Books, v/hich is ftill extant in Latin, 
we have fuch a full account of the Primi 
tive Faith, and that as taken from the! 
Conftitutions, in diftinftion from the Scri 
ptures ^ and as rather of greater Authority 
than the Scriptures ^ as is not a little re- 
markable ;, the like Account whereto is not 
elfewhere extant in all Antiauity. /\nd no 
' wonder •, when, as we Ihall fee hereafter, 
schoi.poji '^^ feems to have cited that very AiJctp/yj r^ 
^mmerum 'A^^Acov uudcr that Charafter, which is 
3j, /«M no other than an Extraft out of the 
firft Six Books of the fame Conftitutions. 
Tis alfo to be noted here that Origen is 
fuppofed to be the Opener in this matter, 
becaufe it was in his Work ^^^ <^9X^''j 
which was defign'd rather for his intimate 
Friends, than for general ufe and publica^ 


fro Orig. 

Cum midti fmt qui fe 

' Parr.- p^ttent f entire qjta Chrifti 

fhiijpoiog.jipj^-.^ C^ nonnulli eoru?n 

diverfa a prioribus fentiajit-^ 

fervetitr verb Ecclefiajlica 

Pr^dicatio, per fuccejjionis 

ordinem ah Apoftolis tradi- 

P d 5 r/7. 


EscUJiaflica Pradicatio 
one fiame */ the Couji^- 
tutions ; ejprcia/Iy 04 
deri'va fucctjjivrlj from 
the -^poftles, intheAp^ 
ftolical Chtirchcu 

4© 6 An Efjciy on the 

ta^ d^ nfque ad pr^Jens in 
EccLfiis permajiefis :, Ilia 
fola credsnda eft Veritas 
qu^ in ?nillo ab Ecclefia- 
jlica djfccrdat Traditione, 
Species vero eoritm qrtdi. per 
tr^dicationem Apoftolicam 
manifefle Iraduntm ifidi 

Prima quod U?nis Dem 

eftj qui o?nnia creavit^ at- 

que c0ipofmt ♦, quiqite ex 

7iullis fecit, effe itniverfa : 

Deiis a prima creatura^ d^ 

conditione Mitndi^ omnium 

juflprum : Bern Adam^Abel^ 

Seth^ EuGs^Enoch^lSoe^Sem^ 

Abraham Jfaac^ Jacobs diio- 

decim Patriarchariim^Moyfi^ 

C^ Prophetarum. Et quod 

hie Deiis i?i noviffimis die- 

hm^fmit per Prophet as fiws 

ante promiferat^ mifit Do- 

minum noftntm JefumChri' 

fium ^ primo quidem voca- 

turum Ifrael^ feczmdo vero 

etiam Gentes poft perfidiam 

Populi Ifrael Hie Deus 

Jitftus^ d^ Bomis, Pater Do- 

?nim nofiri Jejit Chrifli , 

Legem, ^ Prophetas^ d> 

Eva?ig^Ua ipfs dedit ^ qui 


Cap. IV. 

Ecclffiitfiica' Traditio, one 
name ef thefe Conjiitii- 

another- name of thefe 
Cq 71 (it unions ; particu- 
larly of that Branch 
which is thQJiof allcittd 
in this Dtfcourfe of 0/7- 

K^vyfJL<L AttbsidA. apud 
Conjiit. L. vi, c* 1 1 , 
f. y^9,& L.ruiii^c, 12- 

L,vii,c. 3 9, ^ 378. 

L. VI a ^ c. j2,/>. 401 

L.njiii, c, 12, p, 402 

Kwft/j/. 'A^resPA. /'•ssp 

Ibid. p. 340 

L. <v, c ao, />• 526. L. 
viiit c. 12, p 402 

Cap. IV. Apoflolkal Conflitutions'. 407 

^ Apoftolonwi T>eiis eji^ & 
Veteris & 'Sovi Tefiamentz, 
Tit 711 delude quia Jefm Chri- 
ftm ipfe qui venit ante oni- 
nem Creaturam natiis ex 
Fatre efl ♦, qui cu?n in om- 
nium conditione Patri mini- 
jlrajfet , (^per ipfu?n enim 
omnia faHa funt^ novijji- 
mk tempOYihm feipfitm ex 
inaniens Homo faHm eft •, 
inca/fiatus eft cum Dem 
efjet '^ & Homo manfit quod 
hens erat : Corpus affum- 
pfic noftro corpori fimile -^ eo 
fob differens quod natimi 
ex Virgine de Spiritu San- 
Bo eft. Et quoniam hie Je- 
fic6 Chrijliis natus & paffm 

eft in veritate^ & non per 

imaginem^ communem banc 

mortem •, vere mortuus eft ^ 

vere enim a mortuk Refur- 

rexity & poft Refurre9io^ 

nem cojiverfatus cum difci- 

pulisfuis ajjumptus eft.Tum 

deinde honore ac dignitate 

Patri ac Filio fociatwn tra- 

diderunt Spiritum SanBum. 

In hoc 7ion jam manifejie 

difcernitur utrtim >natus Jit 

an innatiis. Sed ifiquiren^ 
D d 4 da 

Kifvy. 'AmT ^ 340* 

4o8 y^n Efay on the Cap. IV 

Ja jam i/ia pro vinhus fimt 
de facra Scnptura^ & fa- 
gaci perqii'ifitione invefli- 
ganJa, Sane quod tfte Spi- 
rittis SanSiiis umunqnemqtie 
SaiiSorum^ vel Fropheta- 
ritm^ vel Apoflolorimi injpi- 
ravtt^ d^ non alius Spiritits 
in veteribus^ alius verb in 
his qui in adventit Chrifti 
infpirati funt^ manifeftiffi' 
fue i?i Ecclejilz pradicatur, 
Foflh^c ja?n quod Anima, 
fuhjlantiam vitamque ha- 
bens proprlam^ cum ex hoc 
mundo difcejjerit^ d^ pro 
fuis 7neritis difpenfabit^ Ji- 
ve vit£ ^terme ac beatitit- 
dinis h dire dilate potitura^ fi 
hoc ei fua gefta pr^ftite- 
tint ^ five igJie Memo ac 
fttppliciis mancipanda^ ji in 
hoc earn fcelerum ctdpa de- 
torferit. Sed (^ quid erit 
tempus RefurreBionis mor- 
tuonim , citm corpus hoc^ 
quod in corruptione femi- 
natin\ furget in incorrup- 
tione^ d^ quod fefninatur 
in 2g?iomi?jiay furget in glo- 
ria, EJl d^ illud definitum 


L. viijC. 41, p. 38* 

Kipvy. 'Arrer. p, 340^ 

lio, one n»fme vf thffi 

L. -ViV, f.4i,p-379.38o 

Cap. IV. j^foftolical ConliitHtions. 409 

in Ecclefiaftica frAcltcatioA'^cdep^fli 

"' ^ , . <«o. one 

lie omneni ammam rationa-X 
hilem efjs liher'i arbitrii^ & 
voluntatis'-) ejje quoqite e'l 
certatnen adverfus Diabo- 
liim^ & Angelas ejus^ co?i' 
traridfqne virtntes ^ ex eo 
quod illi peccatis . earn one- 
rare contendant ^ nos verb^ 
fi recle conpdtSque viva- 
7niis^ ah hiijufmodi nos ex- 
uere conemiir. — De anvna 
verb utrum ex femine tra- 
duels dncatur^ tta iit ratio 
ipjius vel fiibflantia inferta 
ipjis femi?iibus corporalibus 
habeatur , an verb al'iud 
habeat initiiim •, & hoc ip- 
fwn iiiitium fi gefiitum eft 
an non genitum ^ vel certe 
fi intririfectis corpori inditur 
necne^ non fatis manifefta 
pYdidicatione diftingiiitur. 
De Diabolo & Angelis ejus 
contrariifqiie vtrtntibiis E^:- 
clefiaftica pr^dicatio docuit^ 
qiwniafn funt qiiidem -^ fed 
quidfint^ ant qnomodo fint^ 
non fatis dare expofuit. A- 
pud plurimos tamen ifta ha- 
betur opinio quod Angelus 
fuerit ifte Diabolus^ & A- 

Ubi pr'ii 

KKpyy.'ATitir. p. 339> 

410 An Effay on the Cap. IV. 

poftaca &ff^8us qnam pluA 
rifnos Anzelorwn fecum de- vid.^y Va i.^»Judev6 
clinare perfuaferit^ qui & 
nunc lifqite Angeli ipftus 
nuncupantiir. Eft prMe- 
tea illud Ecchjiajitca Pr^- 
dkatione definitum quod 
mundus tjie faBus ftt^ & 
a certo tempore coeperit •, 
^ pro ipfa fui corruptione 
folvendus. Quid tamen an- 
te hunc miindu?n fuerit^ aut 
quid poji mundum erit,^ non 
jam pro manifejlo fnultis 
innotuit. Von enim evi- 
denter de his in Ecclefiafli- 
ca Pr^dicatione fermo pro- 
fertur. Turn demum quod 
per Spiritum SanBum Scri- 
ptur^i confcript^ funt •, & 
fenfum habeant non eum fo» 
lum qui in manifejio <?/?, 
fed S* alium quendam la- 
tentem quampliirimos : For- 
nix enim h^c qua fcripta 
funt Sacramentorum quo- 
rundam^ & divinarum re- 
rum imagines funt. De quo 
totius Eccleftdi imus efl fen- 
fits ejfe quidem omnem he- 
gem Spiritalem^ non tamen 


Uii.C. S7>/''2^2 

U. i'h C. S, ^. 216 

Cap. IV. Afoftolical Conjiimiom. 4 1 1 

ea (fd£ fpirat Lex ejje om- 
mbm nota^ nifi bis fohs 
quUnis Gratia Spirhus San- 
Si in verba fapienti^ ac 
fc?e?Jtij^ condonatur. Eft e- 
tiam illud in Ecclefiapca 
Fr^dicatione, elje Angelas 
Dei qitidem , & virtittes 
bonas, qitA ei miniflrent^ 
ad fahite?n homimim con- 
fwnmandam •, fed quando 

ifti creatifttnt, & quomodo 
]int^ non fatis in mafufejlo 

dijiingmtiir. Defile auteniy 

(^ Lima, & Stellis^ utrim 

a?iintantia Jint, an exayii- 

ma rnanifejie non traditur. Joan. Tom. 32. 

p, 397. Edit. Htiet. Gr.Lat 


Comment. Propter hoc [i' e. propter 
TomTi peccatunf] & Ecclefta ab 
/.7^i '^' ApqflolisTraditionemfnfie' 

pit etiam Farvulis Baptif- 

mtini dare. 

L»vi\ c, 2, clc/T^ Qvgvvcu. y <j 

Thefe,c» 1 J, p. 344 


412 Jn Effay on the Cap. IV. 

Thefe Accounts of Origen^ mainly pre- 
fervM in Two Books, his own rre^l ap^jr, 
and Pamphilm's Apology for him, feem to 
nie ineftimable •, and to contain an Attefta- 
tion to the Conditutions truly undenyable •, 
particularly to the Dodrinal Parts, the l§)f- 
y^(7ii ^<td9dA/xS KT/ipvyf^^TTj^^ the y^.,%AiVJ^ S\^(r' 
^Aiuy and the original Liturgy^ and (hew 
moft certainly that thefe Books were looked 
upon as the unerring and indifputable Stan- 
dards of the Chriftian Faith ^ and that there 
was no occafion for farther Enquiry, wher- 
ever they were clear •, but that where they 
were not fo, the Scriptures were to be 
fearch*d, that the Truth might be known from 
them, as near as poffible. And I think Origen 
does fully imply that thefe Conftitutions 
were eiteemM of more facred Authority in 
thefe matters than the very Writings of the 
NewTeftament therafelves. There is ano- 
ther PalTage belonging to Orige?iy mentioned 
by Eufehius^ and already hinted at, not dif- 
agreeable to our prefent purpofe j but I (hall 
fay no more of it till I come in the feries to 
Eufebiiis himfelf. 

XXI. The next T^ftimony which 1 fhail 
alledg on behalf of the Conftitutions iliall be 
j^,^f the defervedly famous Cyprian^ Bifhop of Car^ 
A^D.^so thage. Who altho' he was an Ajtican^ and 
fo probably never faw the Greek Conftitu- 
tions themfelves, yet does he afford us feveral 
PaiTages very proper to our prefent purpofe y 


Cap. IV. /^pjiolkal Confiimionf. 415 

which I (hall here fet down in order. Not 
doubting but thofe who nicely Read over his 
Writings on purpofe will find a great many 
more of the fame Nature contain'd in them. 

39» P- 77 

68,;. 148 

Surfum Corda. Habemm 
ad Dof/iinum. 
jr.f.^, -Si quis hoc fee? /Fet 71021 
ojjerretiir pro eo^ nee ^acri- 
ficiiim pro dormitiojie ejus 

— Sacrificia pro eis fern* 
per^ lit 7ftemim/lts^ offeri- 
?nmy quoties MartyrufiiPaf- 
fiones & Dies a?miverfaria 
commemoratione celebramiis, 
AdmoiiitGS antem nosfci- 
as Tit hi calice Offerendo 
Dominica Traditiojervetur-^ 
neque aliudjiat a nobis quavi 
quod pro 710 bis Do7ni?ius pri- 
or fecerity nt calix, qui in 
commemoratione ejus offer- 
tur^ ?}iixttis vi7io offeratitr^ 
&c. Vid, p. 152, 154. 
6a, f is8. Baptifffius Parvitloritm,. 
Propter quod Plebs obfe- 
qiiens pr/eceptis Dofniyiicis^ 
d^ Deum 7netnenSy a Pec- 
cat ore Pr^apofito feparare fe 
dffbet \ nee (e ad Sacrilegi 



L.viiit c. 12, f* 399 

L, viii^ c. 1 2 

c. 42, i>. 419 


? 403, 

67, p. 


Dominica Traditio, ent 
Same oftke CtnfiKHtiwu 

L,'vi,c. i5,/>. 344 
Pfjecepta Dominica^ me 
Name of the Conjiicut ioju . 
L,ii,c, igyp, 227 

L. qjiiif f. 4. p. 390. 
391, f. 16, p. 407 

414 An EJfay on the Cap.IV< 

facer dotis Sacrificia mifcere-^ 
quando ipfa maxhne habeat 
poteftatem vel eligendi dig- 
nos facer dotes, vel indig?ios 
page 172 recufandi. Quod & ipfum 
videmus divina auBoritate 
defcendere *, ut facerdos^ 
plehe pr^fente^ fub omniimi 
ocuUs deligatin\ & dignus 
atque idonews publico judi- 
cio ac teftimonio comprobe- 
tiir^ &c, — Coram omni Sy- 
nagoga jiibet Deiis conjlitni 
Socerdotetn •, id eft injlruit 
d^ oftendit Ordinationes Sa- 
cerdotales no?t nifi fub po- 
pull ajfijlentis cojifcientia 

fieri oportere y nt. 


pr^fente, vel detegantur 
malorum crimiiia^ velbono- 
rum merita pr^dicetititr -^ & 
fit ordinatio jufla & legi- 
tima, quA omnium fuffr agio 
^ judicio fuerit examinata, 
Quodpoftea fecundum divi- 
na Magifleria obfervatur in 
A8is Apoflolontm ^ quando 
de ordinando in locum Jud^ 
Apoflolo Petrus ad Plebem 
loquitur, &c. — Propter quod 
diligenter de Traditione Di- 
vina^ & Apoftolica Obfer- 

Traiitio Divini, ^ 
^pofiolica OhjervAtio , 
Two Names of thefe Con^ 

L-c/m^f.^jp. 390,391, 
Can I. 


Gap. IV. Apjlolkal Conjlitutiom. 41^ 

vatione fervandum efl C^ 

tenendum^ quod apiid nos 

qiioque^ d^ fere per Provin- 
cials Tiniverfas te7ietta\ nt 

ad ordlnationes rite Cele- 

brandas^ ad earn plebein an 

prdipofttm ordinatiir Epifcopi 

ejiisde7n Provincia proxtmi 

qiiique convent ant ^ d^^Epif- 

CO pits deligaUir pie be Pr^- 

fente *, qu^ fmgulorwn vi- 

tamplemjjhne novit^ d^ lim- 
its citjufqite aElnm de ejits 

converfatione perfpexit, — • 
fagi 175 Quare d^ fi aliqiii de Col- 
lege noftris extiterunt^ Fra- 

tres dileEiiJ/imi^ qui deificam 

difciplinam negligendampu- 

tant^ d^ cu?n Bafilide d* 

Martiale temere convmmi- 

cant^ contitrbare fidem no- 

fir am res ifla non debet, 
70. p 190 Ipfa Interrogatio qu^fit 

in Baptifmd teftis efl verita- 

tis. Nam dicimiiSy Credis 

in vitam aternam^ d^ re- 

mijjionem peccatorurn^ per 

SanBam Ecclefia?n .<? Vid. 

De Exhort Martjrii. Pr^f, 

//, 168, 169. 
73, ?. 202 Quod fiiffic quoqiie apud 

Ddfiiit pifciplina, a 
CharaSftr of that in the 

L,vii, <". 4l,/>, 380 

nos geritur^ ut qui in Ec- 


59,?. 378,^,44,^.381 

^l6 An Effay on the 

clejla Baptiz,antiir Prdipofi- 

tis EccleJiA offerantur^ & 

per noflram orationem ac 

mantis wipofiUonetn Spirititm 

SanSum confequantur^ d^ 

fignaciilo Dominic confum- 


93i ^J?p? Baptlfmm Martyriiy d^ 


JJ ngi qiwque neceffe eft 
eiim qui Baptiz>atm fit *, w/*, 
accepto Chrif?nate^ id ejl 
imBione effe UfiBus Dei^ 
d^ habere infe gratiam Dei 
po£it, &c. Vid.p. 191. 

Cap. IV- 


L.<v,c,6,^. 304 

44, p. 380,381 

rid. Eufeb, N. B, Inftead of making any other parti- 
^'/^•.^^^^'' cular Obfervations on thefe Teftimonies of 
plis^loplCjfprian^ which are plain enough ofthem- 
^^^'"'^ felves, it will be neceflary hereto confider 
' ^' ^' the famous Controverfy which was on Foot 
in his Days about the Rebapti^ation of Here- 
ticks J fo far as theConftitutions and Canons 
are concern'd therein. EfpeciallyfinceD/?i//<?^ 
draws a more plaufible Objedion againftthem 
from this Hiftory, than any other which ap- 
pears in his Papers. We muft know then, 
that in the Days of this Cyprian Bilhop of 
Carthage^ ofDiony/ius Biiho^ oi Alexandria ^ 
o{ Stephen Bifliop of Rome^ and of tirmiliam 
Bifhop of C^farea in Cappadocia, a great 
Controverfy arofe in the Church about this 


Cap. IV. Apojlolical Conflituttom. 417 

Rebaptization of Hereticks • or whether all 
forts of the Antient Hereticks, when they 
repented and defir'd Admiflion into the 
Church, fhould be 'R.ehapti^d^ or whether 
they (hould be admitted as Penitents in the 
Church by the bare Iinpofition of Hands. 
Cyprian and Ftrmilian were zealous for their 
Rebaptization : And pleaded the Antient 
Rules and Traditions of almoft the whole 
Church of Chrift -^ but do not appear to have 
feen the Conftitutions or Canons themfelves-, 
neither of them being Bifhops of Apoftolical 
Churches. Bioiiyfius Bifliop of Alexandria^ 
an Apoftolical Church, and who, aswefliall 
fee prefently, was well acquainted with the 
Conftitutions, interpos'd as a Mediator ^ but 
was plainly for Rehaptiz>ation'^ according to 
their Diredion. Nay, almoll the whole 
Church of Chrift believed and afted not only 
then, but before and after that time for a 
long while, in exaft accord with the fame 
Conftitution. Yet at the fame time Stephen 
Biftiop of Rome^ an Apoftolical Church, 
was violent on the other Side •, and, like 
Anketiis and Vi&or his Predeceifors in the cafe 
of Eafler^ would not recede from the practice 
of his Church and PrcdecefTors there ^ but 
pleaded his Roman Tradition, which he pre- 
tended to come from the very Apoftles alfo, 
againft their Rebaptization *, and fo oppos'd 
himfelf to the Tradition and Pradice of all 
the reft of the Chriftian World, really de- 

E € riv'd 

41 8 ^4n Efay ' on, the Cap. IV. 

riv*d down from the Holy Apoftles them- 
felves. This is a fad Cafe, and deferves a 
little more Refledion than it has yet met 
with among the Learned. That the Church 
of Rome her felf, in the very Second and 
Third Centuries, fhould be fo deeply cor- 
rupted by the Antient vile Herefies, whofe 
Patrons had all along made that Place the 
main Seat of their pernicious Doftrines, as 
even then to have obtained the Liberty to be 
efteem'd only as Erring Brethren, or Fellow 
Chriftians a little mijlaken •, and accordingly 
to be received upon their Repentance without 
Rebaptization-^ even tho* fome of them had 
never been Baptiz'd at all by that form which 
our Saviour had appointed. Yet is all this 
pleaded for and juftify*d by the Bifliop of 
Rome •, and, what is ftilJ worfe, juftify*d by 
this Argument, that the Hereticks received 
thofe whom they perverted from one another 
without Rebaptization ^ and therefore it was 
but reafonable to do the fame by thofe who 
from them were admitted into the Church. 
This laft Circumftance would appear almoft 
incredible, but that we are fure it was fo by 
Cyprians zndiFtrmilianstx'fxtk Teftimonies, 
and the Allegation of Stephen^s own Words. 
£oi/f 74 Hdireticorum catffam, hys Cjfprtan of Stephen^ 
p. aio;2ii contra Chriftianos, d^ contra Ecclefiam Dei 
ajjerere conatiir. ^am inter c At era veljuperba^ 
vel ad rem non pertinentia^ veljibi ipji con^ 
traria^ quin imperite axque improvide fcripftt 


Cap. IV. Apoflolical Conjiitutions. 41 p 

etiam illiid aJjunxk tit cliceret^ Si quis ergo 
a quacunqiie hasrefi venerit ad nos nihil in- 
novetur nifi quod Traditum eft '^ uc manus 
illi imponatur in poenitentiam •, cum ipfi hx- 
retici proprie alterutrum ad fe venientes non 
Baptizenr, fed Connnunicent tan turn; And 
both Cyprian and Firmliafi utterly deny that 
there could be any Tradition really Apofto- 
lical, fo plainly againfl the Nature of Chri- 
ftianity, and the diredions of Scripture, as 
Stephen pretended : who yet ventured, by 
his fole Authority, to Excommunicate the 
reft. Here therefore we have a mighty con- 
firmation that the reft of the Churches, both 
Apoftolical and others, had preferv'd this 
Branch of the original Tradition and Rule 
of theConftitutions intire : But then we have 
alfo a melancholly Confideration, that Rome^ 
the grand weftern Fountain of Apoftolical 
Tradition, and original principal Repofitory 
of the Conftitutions, had now for a long 
time corrupted or broken the fame ^ probably 
ever fince firft Montanus, and then that Sa« 
bellian Heretick Praxeas had obtain'd great 
Intereft in that Church, long before the end 
of the Second Age ^ (when 'tis probable that 
Rule was alter'd in the Roman Copy -) and 
fo cannot be depended on one fingle Century 
after the Daysof C/<?w^wr, the original Writer 
or Colledor of thefe facred Conftitutions : 
Which is the proper Inference from the Pre- 
mifles foregoing* For as to Bailee's Confe- 
E e 2 quencej^ 

42 o An Ejfay on the Cap. IV. 

quence, that becaufe Pope Stephen brake the 
Conflitutions and Canons for the Rebaptiza- 
tion of Hereticks, ^nd pleaded a contrary 
Tradition from the Apoftles, therefore there 
were no fuch Gonftitutionsand Canons then. 
in being ;, while yet all the reft of the 
Churches over the Face of the Earth pleaded 
their Traditions and Fraftices according to 
then], it isof no great Confcquence in thefe 
Matters. When the Scripture fo exprefly 
foretells that the many Old Hereticks or An- , 
tichrifts fhould Unite in one grand Heretick ,• 
or Antichrift, at this very City of Ko7ne ^ 
and that thence the Corruptions of the An- 
tichriftian State (houldfpread themfelves over 
the Face of the Church ^ and when accor- 
dingly I perceive by this and many the like 
Hiftories, that it really fo happened, I may 
indeed wonder at the Perverfenefs and Ob-. 
rtinacy of Men, and the power of th^ Enemy 
of Mankind therein •, but can never be fur- 
priz'd to find that God is True^ tho* every 
Rm* 3. 4 ^^^^ prove a hyar \ nor to obferve how ex- 
adly the facred Prediftions of the New Te^^; 
{lament hereto relating, have all along been 
fulfiird accordingly, in the Hiftories be- 
longing to this Antichrijlian See ofRojne, 
This islfuppofe, fufficient to fatisfy con- 
fidering Men. But becaufe this is the priqr 
cipal Objedion againft thefe Conftitutions, I 
fiiall ex abimdanti add the following Anfwers 
ta it. (i) Therefore I aflirra, that the 


Cap. IV. Apoflolicnl Conjiitutions. 42 1 

Conflitutions, like the Baptifmnl Creed, were 
notdiredly quoted, as known publick Cooks, 
in that Age ^ tho' they in general, as well 
as the Baptifmal Creed therein contained, in 
particular, were efteenned the nioft Sacred 
y.iify/iiAicc of the Church. (2) I obfeive that 
the Conftitutions do never direftly determine 
that Qiieftion, but only afford Foundation 
whence it may fairly be determined : I mean 
as to the Herefies then arifen in the Church. 
(5) I obferve that they were appeal'd to by 
Firjnilia?i and Cypriaii in that manner they 
then ufually were appeal'd to •, I mean under 
the Notion o{ ApoJioUcal Traditions^ of which 
thefe Conftitutioas were the only facred Re- 
pofirory owned in that Age. (4) Dionyjtu^of 
Alexandria^ a Biftiop who had a Copy of the 
Conftitutions, was on that Side of the Q;je- 
flion with them *, and elfewhere exprefly re-5r^^.42y, 
fers to the fame Conftitutions alfo. (5) The'"/''^- 
Church oiRofiie^ which had a Copy of the 
Conftitutions, and yet pleaded contrary Tra- 
dition as really Apoftolical, had long b^^fore 
claimed an Authority, upon the Alteration 
of Circumftances, to alter the Conftitutions ^ 
nay, in length of time came to look on her 
own latter Laws as really Authentick, if 
not as Apoftolical •, as is moft evident in the 
Apoftolical Rule and Praftice for Eafter \ 
which ftie had laid afide foon after the be- 
ginning of the Second Century it felf •, and 
would not let Poljcarp^ own PerWafion 

E e 3 pre- 

42 2 An Ejfay on the^ Cap. IV. 

prevail for the reftoring what to his certain 
Knowledge was really Apoftolical in that 
Matter. Nay, in the Days oiEiifebius^ as we 
have feen the later Rule was by forae look'd 
upon as really Apoftolical alfo. (6) If the 
Church had yielded to the Conftitutions, 
this would not have quire ended the Contro- 
verfy, fince the Herefies of the Firft Age, 
to which the Conftitutions belonged, were 
not a little different from fomeof thofe of the 
Third 5 and fo it was very hard univerfally 
to apply the fame Rule to them. (7) Nay, 
after aU> if this Objedion were never fo va- 
lid, it would fcarcely in ftridnefs affeft any 
i..w,ff.ijmore than part of one Chapter in the whole 
Book. Like as the proving i John v. 7. to 
befpurious, will not affed the reft of the 
New Teftamcnt, nor indeed of that Epiftle. 
So that thofe who from this Objeftion aim 
to overturn the Body of the Conftitutions, 
may almoft as well think to overthrow the 
Authority of the whole New Teftament, at 
leaft of the firft Epiftle of Johtiy by over- 
throwing the Credit of that one Verfe, which 
in latter Ages has been by many fuppofed 
a part of it. Indeed this Objedion only 
fliews, that the ChurchofjRt?^^ fo early be- 
gan to be Antichriftian, and to fet afide the 
Conftitutions and Laws of Chrift by his Apo- 
ftles, for her own Traditions and Rules •, and 
not at all that thofe Conftitutions and Laws 
were not really derived from Chrift by his 


Cap. IV. Apjlolical Conjlitutiom. 42 j- 

Apoftles; And, I heartily wifli that even 
the Proteftant Churches did not afford us 
alfo too plain an Anfwer to this Objeftion, 
by at once owning the Scripture as their Rule 
of Faith and Praftice, and yet on one pre- 
tence or other breaking many of the Liws 
therein contained, and that openly, from one 
Generation to another. But to return. 

XXII. The next Teftimony that 1 ihall 
alledge for the Confirmation of the Confti- 
tutions, (hall be that of the ]\i{\. now mtn- Ahut 
tion'd Dionyfms of Alexafidria •, the Bifhop^' ^' *^* 
of an Apoftolical Church •, and one of great 
Account in his time -, and that had all pof- 
fible opportunity of feeing thefe facred Re- 
cords, which lay in his Archives. And that 
he was no Stranger to them the following 
PafTages out of his remaining Fragments will 
prove. Fragmefitsl fay : For we Learn from 
Bajil that his Writings originally were very 
many, but that they feem'd moft plainly 
favourable to the Avians : Whence 'tis no 
wonder that we have fo few preferv'd to this 
Day. (i) This Dionyfim was defirM by Ba-- 
filides to inform him at what time of the rp//?. c»' 
Night the folemn Fafi: before Eafler was to^*;^".^^^ 
End ^ whether at Cock-crowing, or at Break C/i^i. i, n 
of the Day > Which was a proper Qiieftion 5. 4 
to be put to the Bifliop of an Apoitolical 
Church, who had thefe Conftitutions in bis 
Cuftody. Dionyfim knew that the Hour at 
Rome vicis Cock-crowing, as it is now in our 
E e 4 f refenc 

424 ^« Effay on the Cap. IV- 

prefent Copies *, tho' with a mixture of Ex- 
preflions referring to tlie Break of Day. But 
yet hinifelf would not determin this nicety,as 
not knowing the very Moment when ourLord 
Rofe, which he 'took to be the exafteft time, 
if it could be known. What I alledge this 
Teftia]ony for Iiere is this, to (hew how the 
Appointment in the Conftitutions, for fit- 
ting up all the Night before Eaflei\ was in 
the Third Century own'd hy the Two Pa- 
triarchal Churches Rome and Alexayidria*^ 
and fo exadly followed that they were folli- 
citous to know the particular Moment for its 
ending, and the beginning the Eajler Solem- 
nity, (2) The fame Dionyftm^ in the fame 
Canonical Epiftle, determins concerning Wo- 
men Iv d(^i^a)^ that they are not to come to 
the Lord's Supper, or the moft holy Place ^ 
and gives this Reafon, that the Woman with 
her Iflue of Blood did not touch our Saviours 
Body^ but only the Border of his Garment. 
Whence came this Citation into his Mind > 
x..'y/,f.28, But from the Conftitutions^ where, in trea- 
p- 357- ting of this very Subjeft, they encourage 
Chriftifin Women to continue in their Pray- 
ers and other religious Duties, even under 
thofe Circumftances, becaufe of our Saviours 
kind Entertainment of this Woman,who with 
Matt. 9 ^•^^'' Iff^^^^ of blood touched the Border of his 
12, 21,22 Garment^ and was healed immediately. Tho* 
it muft be own'd that 'Dionyfim took hold of 
that Circumftance, that the Touch was not to 


Cap.IV, ApoflolkalConfiitHtions. 4:35 

his BoJy^ but only to the Border of his Gar- 
7}ient^ without any Warrant from thefe Con- 
ftitutions;, nay, I think, againftthe re;^! de- 
fign of then in this place. But (:^) The 
fame Dmiyfin^ does el few here exprejly quote 
a Paflage out of thefe Conftitutions^ and his 
Quotation thence is Verbatim in them at this 
Day. For Eufebhis tells us that this Idwny- Hip, EccI. 
fills had a great fcruple upon h:s Mind, whe- •^•^^'''^- 7. 
ther it were La'wfulto Read the Books of the *'^^ 
Hereticks or not? The occafion of which 
fcruple was plainly the Prohibition to that 
purpofe, as to the Body of Chriftian People, uvi,c*i6, 
(till Extant in the Ccnilitutious. Yet upon p- 344 — 
farther Confideration hv^ thought that the ^'^'^ 
Church Governors were permitted to Re id 
them, tho' others might not do ir. For 
having a Dream or Vifion for hi^^ Encourage- 
ment he vcntur'd to do it, for this reafcn, 
becaufe it agreed with the Word of the Apo- 
ftles, direded to thofe in Power and x\utho- 
rity, yvi(^ ShvAfj^'t hfa'Trd^iToj. ■ His'Words 
in Eufelnus are thefe ^ oi'm^^oiut/Av ^ o^fj{^^ 

The Words of the Conftitutions, direBed 

to thofe in Authority^ and in the Name of the 

ApoJUes ^ and direded fo, by them, in no 

other Monument of Antiquity, are thefe: 

To?5 ^p U^eijffi iimojl'TDn y.QjLvav fj^vois* otj elpw- l, //, ^.3^, 

iWri dvrrAi, x^fj^ B{v^ov %QjLvctTi* i^ mKiv^ yrsSis P- 246,147 

426 An Effay on the Cap. IV. 

^ a /M^ xe/^'^c&H. This is too plain and ex- 
prefs a Citation from the Conftitutions to be 
fairly eluded or fet afide by any. 

XXIII. The next Teftimony which Ifliali 
alledge in behalf of thefe Conftitutions fhall 
be the Learned and Judicious, but unknown 
AboHt Author of the Book De Trinitate^vXndWy af- 
'^••^•^^^crib'd to Novatian, His very Title or be- 
ginning De Regula Veritatisy Concerning the 
Rule of Truths or Faith^ is a fure Sign that he 
refers to thefe Conftitutions-, which alone^and 
which ever,at leaft the Doftrinal Parts efpeci- 
ally and the Creed therein contained, feem to 
me to be meant by the Rule of Truth ^ox ihtRule 
of Faith in the earlieft Antiquity •, and that 
as diftinft from the known Books of the New 
Teftament. For I muft own that, as com- 
mon as that Language is now grown among 
us, of ftiling the Scriptures or Written Word 
the Rule of Faith^ I never remember that it 
is fo ftil'd in the earlieft Ages -, but that the 
Rule of Faith was ever different from the 
fame •, and I think always refers to thefe 
Conftitutions. Accordingly, this Author gives 
ps fuch an exad and methodical Account of 
the Articles of our Chriftian Faith concer- 
ning the Father, Son, and Holy Ghoft, (tho* 
he never ufes the Word Trinity^ as he could 
have no where but from the Conftitutions, 
or Ignatius Epiftles, as in great part Tran^ 


Cap. IV. j^pojlolical Confiituttom. 42 7 

^cribM from them, and which in ahnoft every 
thing agrees to thefame Conftitutions,and to 
thofe Epiftles of Ignathi5, 'Tis endlefs to 
fet about the colleftion of particular Palfages, 
and comparing them with the parallel ones 
in the Conftitutions before us. Only we may 
obferve that fo much of his Account is taken 
from the Office of Baptifm in the Seventh, 
and from the Liturgy in the Eighth Book ^ 
and fo little from other Parts ^ that is, fo 
much from the publick Offices, known to all 
the Baptized *, and fo little from the other 
Parts, concealed in the Archives among the 
Biffiops, that the Author could hardly be a 
Biffiop of any of the Apoftolical Churches ^ 
who alone generally were the mod: verfed 
in the other Parts of thefame Conftitutions. 
I have,on another Occafion,intirely Reprinted ^^''^^nsts' 
this excellent Book, and fo have made it eafy y^^^/^/'' 
for every one to obtain and compare it with iubjrHs. 
the Conftitutions •, and fliall therefore fuppofe 
the Reader to do it for himfelf ^ which will 
the moft tend to his Satisfadion in this mat- 

XXIV. The next VVitnefs, oiv^xhtr Cloud Jhtut 
of Witneff^s which I ftiall produce for the'"^*^' *7o 
Conftitutions before us ftiall be thofe Six 
Biffiops, who wrote, as is juftly fuppos'd, 
m the Name of the whole CoxmcAoi Ant ioch 
to Patilus Samofatenus *, and therein give us 
a full Account of the Churches Faith in that 
Age, and that as yet little or nothing different 


428 An Ejfay on the Cap. IV. 

from the Original Faith of Chriftians con- 
tain*d in the Conftitutions. Now this Letter 
belonginp; to the firft great Council of Chri- 
ftian Bifliops that has any Records Extant 
after the Times of the Apoftles, and to that 
which direftly rejefted the fatal c^«c7i©-, 
when it firft appear'd in the Church, and 
prevail'd at Rome^ and being fo di redly to 
our prefent purpofe, I fnall tranfcribe a con- 
fiderable part of it, and make a few Obfer- 
vations from it afterwards *, when I have firft 
noted that the fame Council in another Epiftle 
J E«u. obferves that this Paul dm<di i5 i{^vov(^ 'Ql 
Hifi. Eccl. iiiShi?^ 3$ voSrtc Si^yfJ{^Toc /xgTFA^iAuGgi/, in a 

^•'^"''30, plain Allufion to thefe Conftitutions. 


Conncil of Antioch 

"ESb^iv ifJLiv lyy^oLffGv tIvj 

GK<^^, ''O'Tl ©go? df^VVY)' 


j4h exaSf Defcription if 
thefe Traditionary Apom 
jhlical Conflituticttfythen 
p>-efervd m (he Church^ 

f. 14, ^ 343 

Can. 8$ 

L.v/.f. 11,;^. 339440^ 
£, wf, cr viii 


Cap. IV. Jpojiolkal Confihutms. 429 

^Seiv^ cLyximT? anw^tXi)' 

StUJXfMV ©eS, G^ caCdVCtiV OV' 

\izor3=;tiT\ (Bt'^v^ 0g8 i/Ov, gj/'n 
'TTJiKauLo, ^ vioL 2J!^^KTn tyvca' 

IfOv tS 0cS OeOv fJLT) 1??) <57gp 

OfJid^yeiV-y <foi(7KCt>v ^0 ©s'i^ 
0go« xAipU(X:^Ta^, tktcp ^fe^.o- 
Tiyifxe^* ^ ^avij cu 3(^.^0 Ai- 

o ^^v@4 ay, 0cC;, €iS ♦rov 

e^e^ci cv ©go;, Geoi aa, 


^. t//, MI,^ 540 


p. S8 

/^«4f; 41^ Philadelph, 


^•fO^c. a6,^. 325 

45 o ^n Ejjay on the Cap. IV". 

*9^07ivAf(;t)t y^(paji SeOu q;uv 

m'7t\7\^YjeV(U TO 'TWL^T^'njy ^8- 

Awf<9£. OOplff tZw 'iCTLTlV T^ 
"^ ^ ' ^ CI '5' \ 3 / 

?(5ii6' ofJidiayaiv ri^n^v. — • y^Tit; 
yZv\^y ds P^ya oi^ >^ 0ga, 

$i ^ TTLTOp ^mV^TVU 'TreTTo/^J- 



Si '^g^fJiMS apumiqciTH' ycv- 
rm, Of maiv* «;y jSA^'TtovT©- 
yi^a^ouf^ r\yJw 'zzrop' auistf 

viii^c. 13 i p. 400 


Jgnat^ Ad M0gmj. §. #, 
p. 58 

I. f|f. aoi/ijis 



Cap. IV. Apjlolical Conjlimtom. 431 

^pi J hoc T^ 75<oo V* a)y cis 

aTHXt^ «A);(pOT©s. id^' ?- Tra- 
T^r 'c%i « yiy^'T^oAy yw^os 

^TTVp Xj ^e.Qp Vtd^ wj^a c/k. 

'TT^n^v tIw 'TiaTexxi/J iSaAiuy 

T^rs TTCL^reAXp^^S (pOUVBTUjIy ^ 
2^XiyiTZt^ CV T OCVTWjS 1«%t» 

^iTU\<i^ Xj TQiS avTuii yjs(pet^im 

y^6«©- 3^ Geos toV. QThefn 
the Bifhops goon with the 
Appearances, of Chrift to 
Abraham^ lojacob^to Mo- 
fes^ and' at Sinai^ as -the 
[jjiaiTni in the delivery of 
that La w^ — ^ Si i^op \ix^: 

VJJ^OV r^ y6Vt)nP(S OC'TTXV'TZOy.^- 



c^ ii pax COP , ^ Q^XM.Sivit:,^ 

C^wM^TDiWjiVCjLf S\6zt^ }^ 'Tti OK 

431 2 An Effay on the Cap. IV". 

C^ \J^J IgpgjOWCC *7lVtSlJ\^ CP^'iTW- L. V, C 20, f. 324 

Here we have an intire Account of the 
Faith of the Catholick Church in the Eaft, 
* after the middle of the. Third Century, near 
Sixty Years before the Council ofNke *, and 
fuch an one as not only agrees mod remar- 
kably with that in the Conftitutions, but 
fuch an one as the Church had receiv'd, as 
delivered down in a traditionary way, by the 
Succeflion of Bilhops,from Eye-witnelTes and 
theApoftles themfeives, and till that Age 
prefcrv'd in the Holy and Catholick Church 
of Chrift *, that is, in plain terms, fuch as 
was contain'd in their cn'oTiriJictgio^s ^c:.vojv or 
Ecclejiaflical Conjlitutions of the Apojlles : 
As is evident by all the Charaders thereof, 
and by the feveral Quotations or AUufions 
thereto all the way. Indeed, the reft of the 
fame Epiftle is well worth the Readers Per- 
ufal ^ and is a raoft valuable Fragment of 
genuine Chriftian Antiquity ^ as concerning 
the original Faith of the Church in the moft 
facred Matters, and that at a time when fome 
Hereticks, even Popes themfeives, began re- 
markably to corrupt it , and in a Place the 
longeft free from thofe Corruptions of any 
other whatfoever. We may here alfo ob- 
ferve that thefe Bifhops who met at Antioch^ 


Cap. IV. y^pofiolical ConJlitHtionf. 455 

the See of Ignatius^ feem alfo to have been 
well verft in his larger and genuine Epiftles, 
and to refer to the fame feveral times in this 
very Letter. 

N, B. Hither perhaps might be referred 
the fpurious but Antient Epiftle of Ignatius 
to the PhiUppians-^ which has many and un- 
denyable Quotations from and Atteftations 
to thefe Conftitutions, as facred Books of our 
ReHgion. But becaufe this Author is a Coun- 
terfeit, and unknown •, and his time only 
fuppos'd by Conjedure ;> ■ I fhall choofe rather 
to refer the Learned Reader to the Epiftle 
it felf for fatisfaction, than to Tranfcribe his 
Teftimonies -^ efpeciaily fince the larger or 
genuine Epiftles oflgnatim, which are moft 
plainly imitated by this Author, have already 
afforded us fo many more certain and un- 
queftionable Citations andAtteftationscf the 
fame Nature. 

Century IV. 

XXV. The next Teftimony that I fliall^,^^^ 
alledge for thefe Conftitutions (liali be l^eter a!^d, ^6$, 
Bifhop of Alexandria^ iq the beginning of 
the fourth Century, and a Martyr -, who, 
had the Cuftody of thefe facred Records, 
and diredly cites them in his Penitential 
Canons ftill extant ^ as Dr. Grahe alfo ob- s^uiisg: 
ferves. For therein he not only takes no- ^''"'•^^^ 
tice of the Lord'$ Day, as that whereon^'" 

F f Chri^ 

Chriftians did not kneel at their Prayers, as 
they did on other Days, according to the 
direction in the Conftitutions •, but alfo re- 
inforces the obfervation of the Wednefday, 
and Fridays Fafts, and refers to "the Confti- 
tutions for the fame. Hear the Words of 
Peter ^ and then the parallel ones of the 
Conftitutions. Odx eyr^^AsTi ms ifJlv^ ©^^- 

eiv. rifjjiv Kp irct^^crLV QAj?\^yoi}> '■c^^atn^ru^'HAS. ¥ 

'UKf^oLorMluj^ oTL oLV'ViS \:>sref r\fj(^v iircid^, xu^- 
<pxv'\ct. cv aV7Y\* OP 71 G^h f^pvccuxf "KkiveiV izrctfaArt* 

^ap^j. The Parallel words of the Apoftles 
are thefe : vjuieis Si i nus m^vn vng^uau/n :Sjw^pa^, 

7] TET^^tJct ^ nsTotfoccK^riv, oTa T^f ySp TET^'ch 71 
Confiit.L. yce^(7ii d^riA'^V) i >Cp T« 3cu£>ty, 'Ibcftc XP^K^^^ 

Vid i. v ^'^ eTroc^v 6 WJ^®^ ov aL/rJii ^6©^ td S^ gjuu^ 

oil TO fJ^ ^yifJUhpyioA '£^v 'izuofxvuf^y ri Si dvoc* 

sdaioDs ', and elfe where, ou tJ! xf^axS 5^ *^s 
liu^s «5W'n5 S5t75Aa|w?/j. I dare appeal to the 
impartial Reader whether thefe alfo be not, 
ftridly fpeaking, JireB Citations out of the 
Apoftolical Conftitutions before us ^ and 
thofe as many as could be expefted in the 
fraall Remains we have of this Author. 

XXVI. ThenextTeftimony which Ifliall 
produce for thefe Conftitutions (hall be that 

- of 

Cap. IV. Apojlolical Conflimtionp. 455 

of one of the early eft Councils, whofe Hiftory 
we now have j and one that met before the 
Aria7i Controverfy, and before the Council 
ofNice^ I mean that of Neoc^efarea ^ which//./?. 3,5 
exprefly cites a l^iifage that is alone Extant 
in the laft Chapter but oneof the Conftitu- 
tions. For thus runs the Fifteenth Canon : 

T^oc^em. The Words of the Conftitutions, 
and that in this lad Branch, moft of which 
appears diftindliy under the Name of Canons^ 
arethefe-^ cy^g^/^(5'|Ltg«&rx^(r)^Vy?, >^'jz>/^^gcr-'^ i^/V/, c. 

€uTzpy>y ^ <5^ia)(9Va;, e'Tpd <tov d^/,^fJi^v» What"^ * ^* '*^* 

Canon was there in the Church before this 
Council of Neoc4ifarea which mentioned this 
Number of S^r<??z Deacons^ and that in di- 
ftindion from thefameNumber as mentioned 
in the Ads of the Apoftles, excepting this 
before us ? Bifhop Beveridge was here at a 
Nonplus in his Difpute with Bailee^ becaufe 
he could not find this Citation in the Eighty co^ c^^^ 
Five Apoftolical Canons ^ and did not Dream ^V^. u /, 
of the greater Antiquity of the Conftitutions.^" ^'^ J* 
The Reference is here plain, tho' the Infe-4'3 * 
fence this Council makes from thefe Words 
feems not well grounded. If no way appear- 
ing that the exaft Number oi Seven Deacons^ 
which was at firft in the Church of Jerttfa- 
le?n^ ought to be a Standard for other Church- 
es j nor did the much Antienter Author of 
the Recognitions fo underftand it, when he 
F f 2 brings 

43^ ^^^ Efay on the Cap. IV- 

bnngs in Peter appointing diflFerent Numbers 
in fome of the Churches that he founded. 
Nay, thefe Conftitutions themfeives elfe- 
where order them to be, oivoi?[gyi ^^s ^' 

L.iii.c i9.^A7ii<^c5 n^i cKKX)i(naA *, or, in proportion to the 
largefiefs of each Church. 

^.^. 325 XXVIL The Council of Kice itfelffeems 
to mealfoto allude to, if not diredlyto cite 
the fame laft Branch of the Conftitutions. 
For the former part of its Thirteenth Canon 

runs thus *, rrB^ Si ^ e^oS^vovnrwv 'm,?^iOi 3^ 

^peiSzJif. This Antient and Canonical Law 
feems to be that towards the conclufion of the 
Conftitutions, among the Canons of Paul^ 
which ordains that a Chriftian pofTefs'd by 
the Devil might be inftrufted and catechized, 
but not received to Communion, [to Baptifm, 
and the Lord's Supper,^ unlefs when they 
perceived Death approaching ^ edv Si ^s J^'- 

L»viiit c, f-'S^'^ -X"^ S\SbL(me(^ fjS^j trw ajGiSaaw^ /u.7i 'Hf^a^ 

^jvolt@^ ^.TiTTSiyt) vir^ah^Sw, And here 
W fipra. alfo Biftiop Beveridge was again at a Nonplus^ 
becaufe he did not own the genuine Anti- 
quity of thefe Conftitutions. 

And when at the fame Council of Nice 
fome propos'd that a new Law might be 
made to prohibit the Clergy from the ufe 
of thofe Wives which they had married be- 
fore they were in OrdervS^, the famous Con- 


Cap. IV. Afofiolical Conflinttions. 437 

feiTor V^phnutms oppos'd ir, as novel, and 
without all Foundation in theConftitutions ^ 
for fo I interpret his Words. Take them 
ixom So!Zo?ne?i the Hiftorian: 'H ^ Qw!ioS^©.^^-''^ffi(i^ 

STrcuof^auj t (iiov aTyaSbi^acu ^S <j?^< t^'s c;'.-^^^V ^ ^7 
p^j ctfhois iSlTtei vOfj^y eTretatlyciv ^a>(p7r«5 j^ 

Ty\ Qwuo'^M fJ/Ji TOiSiiir r^'c&stf vofJ^v' ^^Agcrrit' yi 

z€Ti yy.fJLGiry lis Si jJJ) yifjjv Sv e^aai ytfJA'T^ 
fjLTi *)(M^i^€^^, Which Adyicc of Pc7ph?ii{tiu^L,v!\c 1^, 
looks as if it were in part tranfcrib'd froni~^^» ^ 
the Conftitutions themfelves. When alfo '^' ^"^^ 
the Bifhops of this Council had given Cotj- 
flanWie Bills of Complaint one againft ano- 
ther, his anfwer, in Rnfiniis^ is fuch that 
one would think^'he had himlelf read the 
Conftitutions: Dens vos conftituit Sacerdo- Hifl.Ecd. 
tes^ ^ pot e flat ern vohis dedit de -nobis quo- ^ ^^•* 
que jitdicandi ^ ^ uleo nos d vohis reBe pt- cT[\ »."* 
dicamur, Vos aittetn nan pate fiis ah homini' 119. 220 
bus jiidicart : propter quod Dei folius ^^^^^ ^/.'^'f^^^ 
vos expeBate jiidichmij d^-vejirajmgia qu^-. 
F f 3 cw\- 

438 An Ejfay on the Cap IV. 

cimque funt ad illud divhnim referventur 
exameni vos etenim nobis d Deo dati eflis 
T)n : d^ co7weniens non ejl itt homo judicet 

IS'. B. I have here given only one or two 
SpecHTiens of the Citations and References, 
the plain, full, and numerous Citations and 
References which the Canons of the Antient 
Councils maketotheConflitutions-, as. I have 
before done from hi(ho^Beveridge as to their 
laft Chapter the Apoftolical Canons : But if, 
I wanted Proofs for my prefent purpofe,the 
CoUeftion of thefe Antient Canons alone 
would be abmidantiy fufficient for my pre- 
fent purpofe. For as the Apoftolical Canons 
are, for the main, no other than an Extract 
cut of the foregoing Conftitutions *, and ever 
cite, allude to, and fuppofe them , fo are 
both the Conftitutions and the Canons, ef- 
pecially the latter, fo continually fuppos'd, 
alluded to, quoted, confirm'd or alter'd by 
the Antient Councils of the Church, every 
where, and upon all Occafions, that this 
Comparifon alone would make a Volume by 
it felf. And that it was poflible for Lear- 
ned Men to deny the Aifthority of thefe 
Canons, as acknowledged by all the reft, one 
could hardly believe, but that the Books of 
Dallee and others are to be feen with our own 
Eyes at this Day, And I hardly know a 
greater Inftance of the prodigious Power of 
Vrejudic^ than this before us. I ftudy Bre- 

Cap. IV. Afojiolkal Conflitutiom. 439 

vity in this Place, and fo omit this tedious 
comparifon of the Antient Canons of Coun- 
cils with the Apoftolical Canons and Con- 
ftitutions before us. But I beg of the Rea- 
der, if he be not fully fatisfy'd without fuch 
a comparifon, that he wiJ] beftow fonic time 
in that Examination ^ and if after that he be 
ftill dilTatisfy'd, I muft leave him to his own 
Opinion -^ as not pretending to fitisfy him in 
any point whatfoever ^ nay fcarcely in Ma- 
thematick Demonftrations themfelves. 

XXVIII. The next Witnefs which I fh.^11 
produce for thefe Apoftolical Conftitutions' 
and Canons fhal I be the great Eiifebim^ Biflhop ^i»mt 
o{ C^farea in Falejline^ one of the Apofto- ^ -^^ 325 
licai Churches, and one of thofe in particu- 
lar where, by the care of his dear Friend 
?a7npbtliis the Martyr, a noble Library had 
been colleded, and therein moft of the va- 
luable BooksofChriftian Antiquity repofired. 
Eitfebius's Silence about thefe Conftitutions 
both under theApoftles, and nrAzr Clement^ 
is fuppos'd a mighty Argument for their 
being not really genuine ; Whereas it is 
only an Argument that he exaftly kne\^'" 
and obferv'd the Direftions therein con- 
tained for the careful concealment of them. 
For thathe was particularly vers'd in them, 
and eftecm'd them of the moft ficred Au- 
thority, the following numerous and remar- 
kable Paflages will plainly Demonftrate. 

F f 4 Eufi^ 

44^ ^^ Effay on the 

vmonfir. The New Covenant fent 
fTtd, ^^ *^ Gentiles juft after 
p'j8 ' ' the Deftruction of Jemfa- 

c. 8) f* 29 'Oc^. Si THIS in tk!^ •vj/<^^'5 

'^c-iovMv occ^veio. m yS^ ^ 
'^oLfj^AiiMv^ rnxt Si Si ccy^" 
(fm ^cfjA^cov (fv'hoi'rleiv Trctos- 
CIO.;?. 39 A^iappYiMoj y^v op TbTois jq 
<TQ /xo'SiJtpj/ QnfJi^iji-eTCfut xd-^' 

^cL'Tri^YiS &vij[a^, S\ Stv j^A- 
?^iepSvhi ^TZLs ayojLfJL^ii k^ y\gyi-' 
v^i dirm 1? ^sj^oTivets BvaioA 
<5^ TTcu'TD? (iiy TStf is^n. ^vmav 


tantf TJTOL^oiSb^vioL /JA^gvpicL 
^TEAarTes* ?^ tLlu \sut\p Q)- 
^lYi^ctArifjJov ob^pi^uv si ou" 

6>£w 's:T^cDi^fjji^oviss, Ton Si 
cj'^5 oLVrts oA^ f oAw$]] y^' 

Cap. IV. 

J, D. 71, A Grand 

Council of the Jptfiles at 
Jerufjicm, when thefe 
ConfiitutittiS might be 
fent to the Gentiles, 

The Scriptures sni C#»- 
fiitHtioHS difti}^^. 

L. vih & 'viih f^fpm. 

L ii, r. 57, p. 4<55,X. 
t//, .'. 28, /. 3?3, /.. 
viiiiC, 12, p, 398—404 


I. /V, r. 6i,p. 270, 271 
L^viii, f« 32,^. 413 

Cap. IV. Apoftolical ConfiitHtions. 441 

f. 127,12a ^ (poiffj^xliS oiuTzS y^ 'TTOiV'TOU 

mtTi TO 'mi/ ^tgiewwr •)$}(;©* 

tiSqv Vi (pctff^yjeSov 5(9:.TaAw- 
(pgv^ AM t^r:^ €5iv enrciv. — 

ds fJLnSi «TDi5 yoa>?A(5bo|W^Joif ^- 

Ofi^^V cla -TTDMOi TTOMcC ^^V 

^Mojut^jois •cj^^'p^fti/ TO I' j/yj/, 
901^^5 a<^' (xMoi^ oiv tLuj ^rioiy 

442 An Effay on the 

5(^(71, d^C, — 'Ivcc ^ |W,rt ci^ a- 

g/'ots e^J^'9^5 '^^ '^* ^^ 

Aas 1?)' >^ gyot TtAeiov jJi^vQV 


Cap. IV. 

T^ff/s curious Arts arg 
forbidden in the Confii* 
tutions, not in the Ne9 

L.viyC. If, p. 340 



in Efaiam aVfjiCoP^g^ OV WS (Mjgf]^oii TJ?5 

fJlCTxActSwfJl^. yJ l(T^ll\h 8)6 
08^1©- T^OWJ', CdOUrep & TT^ '5TO.- 

^'iii^(7ij Sts? (p«az Toy li^* 't^T 


t;m, c. 15, p. 4o5 
L. T;m, c. i2,/>. 402 

L, mii, & njiii^ 

auafy^KiKJ^f Ko}P( cnt- 
^JiJ^HA, the /Ipjttes 
have deliver d in their 
traditionary Qonftituti^ 


L. viii't c. io» f. 396 
L, "jij^ c 41, ?• 3^0 


Cap. IV. ApoftoUcal Conflitutionr. 445 

£f/fl^. Pro- ng£/ ? ©gy -^^tf) as ^c^ 
Uter.Part, ♦7>l otiorw;/ \rS70 Tb' t:^S« X77<J» 

S^iijuie-^iu^'jj??, X. T, A, 

Xj tuuj mr^ ctAcavoov voe^v Xj 

'^vov'^ Geou ?\Qyv , tis av 

aO£ptTy, TO fZD^TDV iCj fj{gvov 

ipopQv PtP^TW <^ a<&ccraTtt 

fMyd^'HS /3»?.J$ af^/lpy^ T Til's 
apprjTtf yi/c^yyiii Tfef ttolt^s d- 

oAft)P ouLTiov, r Tr^ ©ga 'TTsij'J^ 

;. 58 

Z.. 1/i//, c. 41, /> 418 
L. a»f, c. II, p. 540, ^» 
wi, f. 12, p. 399 

L. a;, r 20, f. 32 s: 


L, V, e. y, p. ;o5, i^. 
viii^ c. 12, p 400 




c. 20, p. 3; 

5j & 

An Efay on the Cap. IV. 

OeoVy j^ ^aaiXicL^ x. t. A, 
— ei'Tnyb, (pnaiv q (^eosy otdl- 

<£^X'^^^(jiv JTrypT/SyTxc, x, t. A. 

His Appearances to the 

/. 16, (^^. Patriarchs, d^r. Vid. De- 

mon/irat. Evangel, paj]im 

per tot, 

o&iov dvtS «5 Ip^j. oc/rS", €^^. 
cztJipi^'^ ajj'Td'SD^ajpeTii 5(^/>ti- 

CCS '^izj^^oAjl c^^Sft^yTF?. 

Tc75 p^J fe<(5^' ^TZy5 'hpefJJLCi.5 

y\}^^v X^/jgcV 7cc;5/©v ovvi^iff- 
Q,i ci?.r}^y '^ (jjvoy ©gS 





Ibid 6?*^. 

'^. 3» M2 

^age 14 

I.. viiifC, 12, ;». 401 

/^. 1/,?. 2Q, ?• 324* 3'^ 

L. njiiiy c. 4<5, />. 412. 

'•?. 334* 

Cap. IV. y^pojiolical Conftimionf. 445 

>^,TE 9 weirdy?, fMyipiv oq vc:^- 

'TTDt'Tiar CCTTX^pctA TTDpeiaV t CCTT 

«Tbo fjJcyoi^ Tfii eipsS^di/iion; ov- 
TuSr^rx Sujuccuico; ov oKiyco 

7)vv(p:)y (as ^ clvS\picivlil^ ara- 
7i?icwS\i( (iccaih&ctA ri '7r^jobyx<3^.y 

' >^ f ^ / 

^v 'Tre^r, I'TTz ttJcJ ^cafjJwy tai 
^«j5Ctyc)^ei.' — arci) ^^ «y gen- 
yny 1) LLT cni{^pi^(x,'7j%j^ny ^ 

J'VfeA(Oi/ c^J^t^a- oftheConptutUny, eC 
, ~(v , <v,^ pecialiya; here d)da.nta' 

446 An Efay on the Cap. IV. 

^(jwcM aj'^'icti/o? 73^ hetrnpyiouif 
25, p. ^7 FIowJa©^ ^y) %v Itt ccutHs 

fSp^). ^^'^^ i'- ^^^' ^. I./'- 71. 

L.iii^c.'ij T)i$ (Tg pct)fj{c/uiow c/mk'AaictA 

^(n^7n\y An*©-, C^^. FiV. L, 
iii. ^. 21. /?, 90, 91. 

a ^ccSiov €i7rei V* fMi c7i ^oam 
av «5 ox r?^^ ttcwTkh (pcovoSy 
dvaXi^oiTi* nrira yi vv fmvQjioi\c 46, ^. 3.82,1.. 

f. v/V, f 46, f. 383 

I^nat.adTarl. §.3, p. 

/I. 't;;V,f;4($,/>. 383 

I.'v//, f, 46, p. 382— 

Cap. IV. Apflolkd Conflimtions. 447 

'AAOA iqVpeiTZJij TtJi^TTJJ T 


' vJhiyi/riS tS>' poofAouioov '^ oiv{^i 
dvnfii fjLGtfwpeinTtj' g^n tbtd^s 

VV(7l©^ OVOfJi^ CCCTsT, or Oy <!t7^- 

oioA 'UT^^Tnv iTna^'THiv ap^^Qov 

•715 Cli^pS c5^0J^UC7©* Tils )(^^y- 

t^iyvhou. ViJ. L. it;, i^. 23. 


44^ ^^ Ejfy on the 

V. T. A. 

oiAcoaiv TTis I'gpycaAyj^, ^y®. 

:^ro^ TB c^Tife;?^. FiV. (7.22. 

Tictv^ rm 5(5tT d?\,e^ocvS'^cw 
'nzL^iyUoA d ^oo^s dvvidijoi^ 
S\Jo ixj^s rn75 eiy^en d^TroirXriazcs 

dtJivv fS'^Tf^idCi^i©., 

Cap. IV. 

— 350 

L, rvi'if C. 4^, pi ^82 

Ibld.^; 38> 

Ibid. p. 3gs 

Cap. IV. Apjlolical Conflitutiom, 449 

tt^Vj^tco S^i'^^.i)JO <^Si^Taif [did. p. 383, 3^4 
c cW^tjA©^ S\Sbi(7K^y 'heyjjv J fX^^ 

lyucL'Ti(^ e'yvoo^^e'Tv, Vid, c, 
36. p. ic6, %. T. A, 

<^.i^^a|m^j©^5 5c. T. A, . 
r. 27, p.99 ^EClojvouisi Tims, oixeoiS 1- 
WB(pri[M^oy ot Tn^'mi, 't^o'^h 

q-S Sb^oiZ^ov'VXiy 3C.T.A. — tS I- 

VQvl©^ '^rwTYi y^ 'QnnKhjj 

el 2S,p. 99 Ka^' ras (J^^Awf4'J«> ;:^e^- 
yas Its^s oqpscreeoi ap^y)v^ 

f. 29,/. 1 01 '£'7n TsTwr ^nrrco ocj r\ Ag- 

Gg • 5^* 

^.t^/, f. 8, ^335, 336 

C. a;r, c. 6, p. 333 
l£T}at, ad Philadelph, J; 
6, p. 82 _ 

^.'t'/,tf.8,i>. jjj 

lbj'ii>. 3j(5, 337 

450 An Effay on the 

VOV^ K, T. ?V. 

c.35,p.io6 'AM06 >9 i5 Ct;/x€wi'©-^y 

«%. w -^ / ' r\ ^-^ " 

vo^ ?ygDS [^zr^?;z Epipha- 
nim Judam, Syiicelliis Ju- 
dam //wz// & juftum nun- 
Ctipat:'] fjivoJioov ocmv ok Tifei- 

106; 107 q)vXci'fleStti mxiS ouLpeaeis, ocpm 

Cap. IV, 

6.1///, tf. 4^,^ 3t2 


fjivh^jJjjj n^.mtii&eifJi/^^u m ill 


An €xaB CharaBer e/ 
IgnatinsV larger Epi- 

T»K ctmogoKav w«^- 
Jbaif, one Name of the 
Conftitutions ; svd an 
Emphajts laid on Igna- 
tius V being obligd to 
Write it ; as if ordi- 
narily it voj not in Wri- 
ting among them. 

L.vii,c,^6,p* j8» -» 

IKSf'hiaf a Tme^Jhtm, an 
exaB Charatler of ths 
Content I of the Conjittw 
tions, [_Md by the way 
hence we fee why Eufc- 
biuf iiid not mention the 
Bifhopj ofCxCzicz ; be^ 
caufe there were no Wri^ 
tings of theirs Extent] 
L.'vii,e.^6,p. 384 

Cap. IV. Apoflolkal ConflitHtions. 451 

f4o'(^;, K. T. A. 

l^^TX] AiyMOlV, 'T (f gTi- 

tIw aoi^j oiJi^vVfMa. yyeKTriSztj 
£<py)y(^ <TwVy Sbo rs cv ecpeacp 

iCtJOLVVM fTI viw Ag^c^, — ag/- 
gictiy©^ Z)y % '^ ^iuCvTip^i 
iit)0Lvv\i oujTD'ii^ov eixvmv (finai 

td avy^Q_pLfJLfA(x,(n^ 'Ti^cnv a/;- 
'3^ ':D^.(Jb'cr«5, Q<? Papia.'] 
L. iVy c. 7, So-TDprnOj/ 7i avTio^'o. TD 

p. iiV ^TrAaqJX, T [gL'Topvivov ict 

G g 2 QAl(7iXf 


^. w, ^8,/>. 33j,335 

452 An Effay on the Cap. IV. 

r 8 ^#121 ^ii-yr<n7r'7n}i — • ^riw cuTrkaxri ccntAind in thefe Afa^ 

>c^Y r- ,cr- .; N^we ef (he Con/ittuti' 

X» T. A. ons, 

ci^p,ii7 Tatf'TTX <^Jk'f CM [^'TroAyxop- l^^^w; lutiwations be» 
^©.3 a«' a' ^ -m-e^ '^ d^- \^';f " "" ''"'''''"^ 

Ib^v oIAtj^, — 5 ^ 'fh dpi- 
Tvhi ^CTO T^ iA)^eifYi}d^j(f3v ca- 

rrcLvrLuj oihYif^eicvi> w/ipv^ou vzzro 

«j?^S (piAiTTTiYiaxtfs ycy^cx.fxfjJvV:, 
W^P^yf^ TWS aA))GWcM Oi |(2»y\9- 

^. t^/, <:. 6, 7, 8, ^333 

Cap. IV. Apoflolical ConfliUitions, 455 

TtAeoCiLujoi' ?^ (J))^ r^^©Wj c<^y 

60Viga.jj ^ ^CJLp'7rOK£^^GiVOt, ^ 

^ Qi'TDpvi^icwo'ty g>c^<r©- i^'ws 

OlTlVSi ifJ^'^C^^ tIw tVODOlV TJ)> 
> fv, y ^ \ « ? \ r e / 

C .-V. 3 V - '"•^ Tl ~ ^ -V "^ 

QiSS'^'i{cj^Ql^ CpOflOZLjOl, Xj 

aMqt 3 ftjs af g§ lii&Uj'ms a- 

G g 3 b 

£. 1;/, c. I3,i>.' 343 

L,vi,c.6,&i!if. 333, 

454 ^« ^If^y ^" '^^ Cap. IV. 

r.23,|>.i44 Tea 'f ocXn^eias 'STe(fl<^Txij 

CPV, K, T. A. 

f.Ip,^.222 'Ev^ZX. ^ ^^^?<iy<>^y Tttls 

^S^anpTTXii^ ^i^Toi nnni tS '©f g(7- 

oil T^TD biJ^CTOii mxiSTiy Gwi 

oiS" QTms vr^cpcwojs <?b% aAw,^w 
?ie>yt)v* oTTV yZv iv^a^^vnuj 01 

£.. w, f. i6,p 344,C^^. 

o«tf N^wff of the Con- 
(ii tut ions. 

*A7reroA./Aw J^Jkmca," 
\ia, one Name oj the 

U v,c. 19, pi 3231324 
LtviiifC, 32,^.414 

LM^c, ^j,p. 261.161, 
Can. 85. 

Kccvovif luKKnatoc^XjCttt 
the ntojf ufual N-itne of 
the 85 Camns in thelafi 
Chapter of the Confii* 
tutionf, i 

U«^Jh<nf, One Npme 

L vh\c.4^6,p. 382,1. 
viiif c. 35,p'4i6 

Cap.lV. ^poJiolicalConJiitHtionf. 455 

yiC4)v e'TTKTKO'TrzoVj x,. t. A. 

f.25,^.226 'Ev Q Tltf fOr^TCt) -7^ CiS 

GXxAw^agiT^j' (pv^cirJoov }^fJo- 

vyf^yj ooS^TTzos y^gi(poov' oos o% 
u^i^v ciiayfeAidov^ oi k^ fJ{gvoL 

L. wV, c. Toj/ ^ IolymQm ^q^vqv tS 

Vid, Cow / ,13 * ) \ » r^- 

wewf in ^^ ''^ eTnOXSTTUJJ "Zu^s cUJtd 

Efaiam. tS Q^TW^S >^ '7^ d'7n)<^X(f)v 

17.<5,?.4" ^}c7!)ftfaf4J», >6. T. A. 

via) lanfM^dv m^oi^ r tS 
f.3o,p.28© 'Ac^gas tS ^^jov©^ \j7rwu' 

De njit, (BifTjxa) onyt^^Yjaiai Tc^tdj/ «*- 

C»nfiantin. -^ ^fM^J^ iV ^1^5 dvcc^ 

ff.6f,f 518 A(/g^ft) 'ZzrAwpg^aTa T^t/J C4». 14 

G g 4 «t- 

C4». 8 

K^l/fi^t', ««e Name of the 

w/V, f. 4, ;>. 390,391 

456 An Effay on the Cap. IV. 

A£3t!i '7r^^S\^(ji crvfJiCpoiiVcL (pea* 


a Til 'T^J* dnrugziKoov 'Tra^dbjrj 
(ruiJi{fQi)vcc oiv &i7i' *^ y) tdis- 
«T!i;r ouT^eTnSn.VTwv SU/jYtaiTuji 
ifj^f! i cwjeoji , K^^ Toj/ tj?; 

L^i-u^cOfZ^^^'^y^) ^s9yi» P[gi7rDv i^j rm 

V' 547 up!^'*o<7zOT)3T©- Ip5;3r jw//?te tt^^^ 

a-TTgfr^^civ fJj^Ti 'WQps ^g/r 

Comment in 'Eyu) ^ J(^.Tg?a^j/ ^aaiX&i 
* .r zrJ^^^^ can^ tin oioiv opps td a- 

one Name of the Conjii^ 

*A7n<^htyfii ){g.vuv, two 
Names of the ConJUtw 

Name if the 8 5 Canons. 

Jhcrtiy one Name of the 

one Name of the 85 Ca- 

one Name of the Cenfii^ 

?D\iKOf VfiV<UV ^ two 

Namts of tkt Confiitw 

Thefe Conftitutions deli' 
ver'd by our Saviour 
whn he defcended fv.prst, 
Hiaven on Mffunt Sitn, 

T3 loayfiKiKov Kipvy 
fjUt, one tsame of the 
L,v,c,2o,p. 325,326 

Cap. IV. Apojiolical ConjUtutiom. 457 

metit, in ,^ ^ , , ^ , 

I, j>. 442. rrx.'re/^qv vfMV 'UT^grtyf^ Si- 

*^-^^ CL]f\'iy^BiV ^ TfeTD 6' CLV ftW TQ 

i,2» 3» 4> CAjccjycAiyigv wiipvy^, — pab- 
rn^i yiyjfo e7n(^oLveicM dt, e- 

X«V» ^ 'T^ >(9!T' IS'^TJ '7n)?\.VCLp» 
^C^J'^ it) ^^f>{^ rj^'e^S £3vaf. 

^^ptr 7r£po-ft'7rgy,x.T.A. — yTzy 

<^^ t5?5 pojfJLouvJUs direiy^i^ 
dva-iLpiecQ^. &^57c ai' g-TnTifg^^^j^- 

IF, ^ S'Mi:>(^r C4^ fJJiavis oubiPfS 
Qvcirivoui t3 X^cT-a SiSbLCTnocAu 



»U lO, II, 

11, p. 17 

Jn Pfal 1 5, 
4,?. 54 

htPfitl 21, 

30, p. 85 

In Pfal sB, 

17, iS, p. 


ht Pfah64, 


-^» Efay on the Cap. IV. 

Trig ouctyJ'e?\.i'iuSi ^?[gvo'Ti 

The Lord's Supper an 
unbloody Sacrifice. Vid. in 
Pfal, Lxviii. 32. /?. 386. 
& Athaiiaf, in Pfal, xv, 4. 
& /, 12. 

Adininiflred every Lords 
Day — egj 5 19^^' i^^T'l^J <^' 

^(pm TJ1I5 ccyioL^j ^ tS azol^- 
•T05 tS crzonfi^a jMrniLj^juLCoi' 
yov'S^y 1^ /wj' TO fayiiv tt^ct- 
xttoSr^ T Shrr)^ 0^ *)S?^'P^ 
^rn ^0)0 TIT/ iS ^(p5i?. — QnfJiou' 

tIjj }f^r opG^r, j^ 5(9:.6' f)(9L- 
^r «zzr|O^Vctr T7j$ avccgzaifjiy rh- 

tl » \> '^J 'i3P 'A P 

VfJiVOV €ii T ywTTJ^ -rTO gDJ/fitJy 
^I^f^j (fa(7>(^Vy cut ^iTTCi VfJLVOS^ 

0go?, ov aiciv, Tiv^ y> ep^nu 


one Name of the Con- 

'y'/*, f.12,^.398— 404 

L. ;/■, c. $g, p. i62 

L.rviii^e. li^p. 398 

L.riiC S9fp*267ii6S 

pajjim.\c* 48, i> 3«5 

Cap. IV. Apflolical Conjiitutionr. 45^ 

e^voSv (A9vcp ru ©goJ /.eyeiv, PriUs. 
'TiDVTcw VfjLvvs oLvi'TrBfJi'Troy rri 

Ol^ £710) I^ dvCCTnfJL^fJ^J©^, B>}" 

P^B>] ov Tif coi'iikifia'iaj olvrS' 
^(m. 5 <>«&'> t5?^ OTiTchTjcricts 

fTDV'Ttt VfJiVOV TTCtp' (XL/Tb <5^<5^- 
TTU^igVJl S^ TYlS (Xy X^eS^i 

Oeos OP moov. oi^e7rY)s Sh 

"TTovfiesf-Ts, 3^ mv^f^aiv a^- £; 1;, r. 12, ^ 31. 

y©- J^' oKeivQ^ we^r^j hipQ-m 

Theft Ctrtfii tut torn de^ 
liver' d on Mount Sion.\ c. 2 1, p. 229^ L, 
'»i,c* 18, p. 348 

£..i//,f. 8, ^ 335,33(5, 

^. 25; P- 354. 

4^o An EJfay on the 

^oicnKii "^y oA^y ©gw dvx- 
d7n)^S)3Vouf TT^cniycei, '^ TaTo 

rnPfalS^y To y5 )(9tG' cAw5 Tris oiKii' 
ro,/>. 520, ij{Q,]j^c cv r c/KyJhy](T iais Ta 

TM ©^<i^ avgriaa^y i nu nru^v 
3»^445 yJvax ttJ, ott^ Aa^ou Qiuitu^^ 

cxxAT^'asj 7) J/ «/;(j9$ ^TPiLnriip 
17100^ TTcep gf>tyj ^ owTzy or?/ t^vm 

3c«/;rr«* Trap ouutois tois c/§ 

A ' ^ 

Cap. IV. 

L.i;//,^ 47>48,^38S 



Ntttne of tht CtnffitUm 

Cap. IV. Apoflolical Conptntiom. 461 

Jn?ial 77, Auiiff %v c5Sr c tS ©gS -^'- P'''«^« 

ni cvctfyiPxioy it) ^Shucmei^ 
^'1/5 on y> mcav c^gA^iW^ yo- 

ArjLt, ?Cj X^Vei CCVCCfJLiOVV <^ 

aviP^S*' — ^oT^ivei nroLVWj o 
yJV <^^ r z:>y€ipvyS'/jct)v -c?^- 

3» 4> 5' P' '^ ui r^ rrevYiToov ^ouovtzuv 
507, 508 r , ^ ' , 

mnvOvTwv y eTTfi'^ *7Wi^SccA- 
Qann \ ov Si TOi Aiy^Vy tcos 


462 An Effay on the 

J^5 ^ Tb 0g8 K^ais^ X. T. A. 
2, ?. 539>Ag&)? 7^^ ©g« eivjoov p. avi av 

7} IMP dyois cpeai v(p^gf)y^(7iv, 

^^vo'TToAeoos cfTcyjr?^ ^Tvy^- 
vvoi Trap y\fjj,v^ oi^T^v^p «crT?J^»> 
3^ eiozt'ycoysis Td r^^ocrsS^i ttO' 

cnoiv '\jwep Wrico §0 ox/nvoo' 

loLYoUiQ cfjj ivSbijiiSH TTcc^Shceis^ 

Ag^o&SCf, 0)1' TT^TT^Tg^/ 

fTuy^v\icn v>^ TCti 0ga; cw 
mv?\g^i 'f aicaVy tvh^v oul «- 
uoShi '^ dciL'yioyxj 'f eiry^viH 

iS^vySfJCUi^'-^ ^ ID ciyaT/fgAi^^pr 

A«o6 Ah'J^Si 'za-aAtf^fgcr/a^j 


Cap. IV. 

n. 4 


LiviifC. 19, &c />.37« 

To cAiayfSKiKov aSi^uy' 
(AXCy one iiMme ef the 
Confiitutions . 
L, viii & via 

njiu^c, l2, p. 391—404 

Name of ^heje Confii^ 

tut ions. 

Cap. IV. Apoftolical ConptHtiony. 463 

JnPJal.U, 'AMa ^ Tt\v ^JdicAV tIw 
cufJi(f<tivov ocvannfJLTT&iv toj Osca 


580 ■» f » ^y;- o ~ "^x ' ~ 

fjji^e/- 'TTDMy, X. T. A. 

In Pfaloi ^ 7rc(p>i7Ti|n^j6i;y li^SbujCov, 

p. 607,608 p^<pj^^^ ^ ^<r^Ti^€iVA riluu 
a« (^bbaTB €OpTt]V €<m T7IF T8 

(p^Tiii dvoL<nXluj^ ^ Trapiaboxsv 

Sows ^Yfi^-ng. ^ .jj^, 
C^^'jl/f, ke^t fccretlf 
among the Jews, di' 
flinS from the hunam 

QtyLTW) ^ 'ut^tIw Ta 

7{^QJJ.V fX^ IIZLOUA a'uTB Ta> o 

of the Confii tut ions. 
L, ii,c. 59, p. 26s, L. 
vti.c. 3o,p.37s,I.w//, 
f- 33.f.4i4 



An Ejfay on the Cap. IV. 

^av avd'TnuiQiv vcro;^.^ba.- 

^' |ut«(7T?j/ €§ r\iJjee^'Vy ccyicc TF 

^ov*tiS y 01 H^ e^vc^v ^ mjiTd 
7\.eKvT^\^'ioi^ 3(^6' oAji5 nrm 
o?>ty)ui^J«5 Tot TW cvlSCcctoj 
fro^Tieiv iu?$ lepeSai vevof^-Sr* 

^vfJULoc(J{^ ovci^mov da* ^^a 

T« pd/iTi07x.» caf{9t Ta aftva v 
fJi^pTicw tS ^^cyxy, '^^rXipaiov 


z.. », c. 57, /). 2<jj,z:* 

Cap. IV. Apoflolkal ConftimtionF, 465 

«3ri 15 Tec Q^WTCf* 'TY\i yyoDO^oei 
^Md ^ Tci ov Tea fJ^ xi^CSf-^ 
K^ tLuo olutIuu r^i^v azraS'ci- 

'^ol^jov e?.e(^ e<p 'r)L{^s tS 

Sfcl Qct}(p^v(^ ^ dyiyis ocva- 

TiAeiv TctoTDC 'AjJjiiS cv rri yjj- 
£/a)c>i' iJJi^^TSm^g.l^jy Cv9 dv 

CI 3 ~ .' ' ' 

^ or T>j y^jfj^oTTOiia, ^pn^^Tus 

tS 0f»j ^71^'TZfO (poSiy ^) 

Tajjs TifjueTi^ii '^^jjs n^c, 
^^ccnjviii dvctTiT^YAv riAt©^' 

Vid, Demonflr. Evaiigel, L, 
x,p, 508, 509, 5io» 

Hh KB. 

^'V:r,c.i6,p. ij6 

260 — -268 

^^7w, trvo Nam; J of tht 
Conjii tut ions* 

466 An Ejjay on the Cap, IV- 

V. B. The Reader niufl here give me 

leave to digrefs fo far as to add to this Te- 

ftiniouy of Eufehius^ another of the fame 

Author with fome others for that Propo- 

lition of mine concerning our Saviours Af- 

S4rmn^ ccnt into Heaven, on the very Day of his 

and Ejfays, Refurrection : I mean Ireimus^ Cyril of Je- 

^^^'^'^ rufalem 2inA Jerorn, that he may fee how 

well that Afcent was known in the antient 


hUrcell De p , , ^^^ ^ r,» '-\ ' ' '^ ' ' 

log. L, tii^^y ocTry, v^no yb dvciQi&nv^ 'n^s 'T Trccn^ fJOt* 

m ^QjiajJiccl©^ tS ciytH '7rvdj(^{^ oLvths id' n!i\s 
a.<pr}Ci(oi rPfS dfJLCtf'n^^TLev mDiviTi'ii^v iSiS'y' x.t, A. 
jid'v* Ma- Quomodo ergo^ fays Irenmis^ magijler no- 
- p '^K^fi^^ ^^^^ fiatim evolans abiity fed fiijlinens 
definitum a Patre refurreBionis fua tempiis, 
(quod d^ per Jonam mamfeftuin eft ^ ) poft 
tridiium refurgens ajjumptus eft .* fie d^ 7ios 
fuftinere dehemits definitum d Deo refurre- 
diojiis 7Joftr^ tempiis^ prxnum'tatum a pro- 
phetis ', ^^ fic refurgentes ajjumi^ quotquot 
Dominus ad hoc dignos babiierit. 

Thus, fays Cyrils of the upper Church of 
C^techef* the Apoftles at Jerufalem^ ovtolS^ Xg/gi^s 

Cap, IV. Afofiolical Conjlimtions. 4^7 

^1 ies^voSv '^.'VAh-^v. Which defcent of Chrift 
from Heaven unto the Apoftles in cc^naculo 
Siorns^ where Helena had built a Church, 
Caird the Upper Church of the Apoftles^ of^^•^V 
which before, efpecially as juft preceding*^''' ^''''''^' 
the defcent of the Holy Ghoft in the fame 
place, can belong to no other time but this 
jafl: after his Refurrection •, and fo necella- 
rily fuppofcis his prior Afcenfion to Heaven, 
according to my Alfertion here referr'd to. 

And, fays Jerorn^ Ha.^c eft dies quam fe- /,; t.x^uw. 
tit Dominus, exultemus & la3temur in ea.^M'»7» 
Omnes dies quidem fecit Domiiim *, fed cMeri ^"^^ non^* 
dies pofj'unt effe Jud^oriiftt^ poffimt effe Ha- dum^ ut 
micorum, po'(funt effe Gentilium. Dies I)o^%Z;'c^ 
minica^ Dies ReftirreBionis, Dies ChfiJiiano-ieUr. Not,' 
rum^ Dies nofira ef. Unde 6c Dominica yj f^'"*^- 
dicitur, qiiia in ea Dominus viftor afcendit ' ^' 
ad Patrem. Quod ft a GentiUbm Dies Soils 
vocatiir^ ^ hoc nos libentijfime confitemur. 
Hodie enifH Lux mundi orta eji ^ hodie Sol 
Jujlifm ortm eft. 

Befides, thefe dlreft Atteftations I may^^^^^-'f' 
alfo alledge the Teftiitionies of thofe Antient lti'L^\ 
Ghriftians and ApoftoUcal Perfons, which^^-u,/';/; 
aiTerred that Chrift defcended into the Invifi- f^^ll "^'^^ 
ble World alone, but upon his RefurredionOrz/.c*-* 
afcended to his Father with a multitude,i;f5s/"^^^ ^"^ 
of thofe Patriarchs, or holy Men, who were 
by Him freed from their former confine- 
ment, or ftate of Sleep, and now admitted 
to the Joys of Heaven : I mean fuch as Thad- 
H h 2 dej^^ 

468 An Effay on the Cap. IV- 

deiis^ Ignatius, and Cjiril of Jeritfalem *, if 
the original Author Tbaddev^ may be his 
own and the others Interpreter in this cafe. 

So that at laft it appears, that this AiTer- 
tion which is now thought fo very ftrange ^ 
is yet attefted to, more obfcurely by Thad- 
deus^ Ignatius^ and others*, but more di- 
reftly by Mark^ Liike^ John^ Barnabas^ 
Jrevdius^ Eiifeb'wSj Cjir'il of Jerufalem and 
Jerom. But this by the way only. I go 
on with the Teftimonies out of Ettfebius. 

^Jia^ c^ ay ^ If a 'ZS^^^.ooaicci 

yuv , veodn^v p^'j ?\.iy€<v 

rPfS cajnuTiloDy t« ^V^ ctvo'^v 
c^ cc^ ^^ t^^^ ?^QZq^jl (fvXoir- 



L 'uZ/jf. 4 1— 4^,^.379 

L,vin, f.. io,^» 395 

Note here that the Faith 
of ChrifiianSy as cow 
tairid in Scripture, is 
Conjinnd by the Unvsrit' 
ten Tradition^ contained 
m thefe ConjHtutions. 
Eurcbius'/ Ecclcfiaft- 
iwk Theology derived 
directly frsm Chrifi and 
not later -^ which the 
Church receiv'd as deli- 
verti in the .njerj begin- 
ning cf Chrijiianitjt tg 
the Eye vpitnejfei or Apo- 
files themf elves ; and 
eftetm^a it an umorrup' 
ted thJkfkciKtaf one 
kmvon Nam« oj the Cm- 

Gap.iy. ApOjflolical ConflitHtiom. 4^0 

Eufdnu6*s Baptifmal 

^•'vti.c. 59, and 4r, 
^379, 3«o 

'^"^ f. 7, />. 394, c. 
395i '••#3; P- 404 


I/, /'s, Creed, of which he thus 

^ 6s, 65,fpeaks, — t5?$ aVo^? IcujTOi '2 
'^e^ioYjs cLvcf^p^jvyxnv nrous Si 

i^'TZH^CitjS^'jy ^ /Mjgri{^iov tS> lAtotTTt^tf, ifie Name of 
Ta f/^J -Tiaras aV'SrvTuvrnj?^ 

*TD "^ vv ayov TTviOf^. fj^vois 

aiv TPiTYip -jc^jveiev, — J^ 
-ji "np^ju^j ^^ TTCij^ri^ps (iy ft/7 

; Fih 3 ' % 

^t/$Tieea. C^». 

ToT( fcj l')vwy 7ngi'Jau(n 
L. i\ Pr^f.p. 199 

^. iV/, c. 16,17, ;» 7M8, 

L njii^ c 22, p 368 
L. VjC. 7,; 309 

r..'u;,c. 27, />• 3^^326, 


47 Q Jn Eff^y on the Cap. IV 

dnKlvmv, oe^^"^^ do^^imv* 
^^s ctUTfc* e^^tje^w 6^ 2J'* 2/ 

Z-.-vr, f. II, ?. 34C« 

X; v/V, <^ w7/, »^^i*V 

•xv^^v^, aura Tg t ay. 
mupboi* eis ©gOcj Tramp ^Tiztv- 

9(pP\'7n)I/ ? TTOLT^i' TO ^S «I0^- 

L. 'v/, f» II) p' 34?'* 
via, f. 37, />»4'^ 

£..m, f. 37,p. i8£ 


VI, c rup ^^% 

Cap. IV. Apojiolical Conjihutions. ^ji 

XJfOiy fTTft im OJC T'" TtXT^i 

vrjaiv ei?\.Yi(pev, iv Si n 7^/ <^' 

est |UL 2t; »? )(9:f5DAr/t/i!'$ j^ ccyioA 
c^-^^YiaicLi afSinn) Sid r ^ei<k>v 
(pwvdSv 'UTctrccS'iob^ 7jl fJLV^^a, 
Mapy^M©^ Si (fv^iy — /uu'cu' 

N. B. Before we fumm up the Evidence 
from Eiifebms^ we mufl: give a parricuiar 
account of his, and Orige?i\ Catalogues of 
the Sacred Books of the New Teflainent • 
fince their reckoning fome of thofe in the 
laft Apoftolical Canon as of doubtful Au- 
thority, looks as if they did not own thofe 
Canons for Sacred and Authentick among 
Chriftians. Take their words firfl, fome 
of them at large, others as abridg'd, from 
Htfi. Ecfl Eupi;iii^^ Origen fays thus, Cli ov 'zn-a-ccSo^ 
p.? 2(5, 527^7^1 fMcc^wv t^ rp^ mocr^^v- oux^'^hioov^ <x <& 
/t^Va. dycwiipl^^m l£^v op r^ vara 'T v^vOv cy.n 
'K?^jn(jiot, T« 0ga* on ns^^u ft 'yiy^'T^ou lu '4^ 
r — fi^r^ov^ (S'^'n^pv Si m xj! fj-oipy^Vy — ^ 

tj h 4. 'swJa@» 

472 An Ejfay on the Cap. IV. 

'HTOiZh©^ G^'Tiacztji iy^'^Vj aji eSiSdi^ev c/ayJ/ir^- 
cricui' "^Mcl X4 cw$ ey^gty\^A' oXiy^?- ^%vt a^nrt^iM. — 
n^T^i 8i \JJLav b?nqnhlw ci^?^y\^^pbjj y[j.m;.Xi^ 

iojcivviiy — OS oucifyi'Aiov ev }[g.'TUi?\t?\^i^TTi\\ — 
ey^"^ Si ^ 7ii/j "^^y^Av^v, — ^c^TUtAs^iir^ Si 
?^ o^ictjAZu; mvu 6/\iyc/Jv gi<^v' g?w Sb J^dbigpc?/.;, 

5^f, — ei Tis cKjz?iY,jics. e^ rLuj fTD^ops e^^iai 
lpn<^?dw a5^ •TTctoAyj aMtm 6uS)j)a[Jiei'7w itf 'On t»- 
ncp' H yb ei'tuH oi ccp^^oi ocvS^Si ct)<; mujj7\M cuuttu 

rizis c>^^ci?. And Fjtfehms follows Onge?} 
yery clofely. llg'Tfy u, Zv t'fngvAr) fjlcc^ yi Ag- 

L.til^ciiO^cSv dv^r^S ^[c^.TayJ^pUuj (Tvly^uMoiai* tU/j Si 

'Zc-cvaATi'l^ap^yj' o(Ji^)S Si ^ttdTAoi^ ^c^^!^^ (pcaei.jUy^ 
jj^ rr^ oi>Kmv iooJuS^cL^ y^0L(f£v. td yif/wJ fp{S 
^-/:€JfA>?p^-j&jj' a/Jii <C3^l^iwv , ^ tO y^arv au(pv 
tavol^oj-iii'ov ouaf^Afor, tott? ?^€y)lJ^'^JOv oMTayj^^ 
P'jyf^g-i ^ ¥ ^?\.v\^jjhjj dumr^.Xv'il^v, Ghi> cAft)s 
o*' •i^y.^XiyJis ^iTfjiiv Tsxt^gnS^ShiJ^ix* oTi fjMm ap- 

)^^fy^i\ytCiov K} Qfj^/\gyiijJ^joi)v ^et<pc^y, — XMo; ttk! 
pW cvotJia^^opJ^/jcL 'TTc^m' av fjlciv fj^vbjj y/uTjaicvi^ 

0L{gP[gy'd}^'/ja}p^ ivaztfjTTL, Vd S^ inxohM <s^'Si\7\^i 
'% Q-<p^> ouj Si^oLTcozzjufti" oTi yiyJw Tives v-Sttt," 

Cap. IV. Afojlolkal Conjlitutiom. 475 

"^iy y ^^ov dyvoeiv, -^ to *ti%x TflM;7>i; J^ tuTs 

•Strata Afj^at. eTrei Si 6 olvjQs ^W^dA©- op t ^ 
7jA« ^ty^aCriaiai '^ iir^i '^oofj^as fjivr]yuiu(j 'Tnnrol" 

TT) T^ 'TrD/jW^J©. ^l&Xlov, iSlOV COS 3^ T^TD "Ztr^i 

fj%i ^voov (LvTiXiM'tt^y ^ 'iii GTsTC av cv o(Ji$P\s,y^' 
p^Jo/> 'n^etYi' v(p en^v j ara^/^^OTccTToi/ oh ij(g.' 
A/^ <^« 6T?f;:^««(7?a;> eicvL'yooyiwtis va'a.^^ q^v 

f as oLxj'm >^T«A/?(pQ:, — :j^ c^ ^^ 'Trendy Si Ae- 

^Ji'^i 'Uj-cr^eSiSa y\gyiVy Qi(^h oiv m a(p' vs «p7i- 
y^.jli^'j ofj(g?^y^\^yy/)i dvTH o9/igrA5?5.' — o ?My^i ov 
mjjii o^^^eaiv. — ov Sliaiu yiyji.y \:z!joS'&'.yfJ!^'i^ ^o^ 
^TTvAtgoii y^tTw.Ag'^f'Trg (6iS?^loiiy tswt? ct/af^A/w.*— ' 

cv rtjf^fTuis ny^v dyiav 'rpf CAJccfycAieov ttt^xtJ^* 
oh g'TJ'S^) ^ '^^ o^^l^wv 7^ ^<7DgT?A&;;/ p^a^)!' 
/^v i3 TctuTT^ aw;^ mvuuX^ Jt^TaAgJCTEOi/ DTTigoAa?* 
CMS I^Ss tZw; (pe^y^^jLuj loooivm g^tf^^t^ )^ 

^74 ^^^ ^i/^^ ^^^ '^^ Cap. IV* 

ox&icti, OP TOS ;'0^o/5 ;;^*7a'T?^'^f9&; ?^ ^'' mtwKH 

•7ii^« >^ TO ^ff sSpaiys 6uctJ'yi,Xiov y^riAe^cuf* c^ 
^^Xiga. eSpalcov oi r X^goV 'wctpoLS^^dljS^JOi ;^cm- 

•5r?ifif5i5 '7^'* cyn't^YicncLgi'id^yiyvo&'ni^lJyMA. iVft^- 
Fct^ f^if/^j oiv^^ rccuroA^ ^ Tct$ ovifJi^nn 't^ 
a-TTO^D A^v -cr^pi 't^ alpenyd^ "jj^^cpg^f^oo/S. — 

L. Hi. r. T«T« 5 ^^^ ^ xAiifJiV^©- o^j^^^aju^w /xia S3t- 

(^, — 3^ ? ocA^ijuJl'jT©- or T)| atV^yt>f9^^|W^n Trct- 
^. xt. p-ES^^ rnx!(nv, — igisov S^' &>$ j^ S'^jiipcc *Tii it) Ag^TK^ 
1 10. t3 xA>ifJiVf©^ S^^oAtt* i^lw i^-' c/L^icas TiJ <zt^- 


Cap. IV. J^l^oflolkal Conflitutiom. 475 

In all thefe Accounts of Ongen and En- 
fehiits we may obferve. (i) That there was 
a facred 'z>^^c<ni and ^ct^-M] belonging to 
the Chriftian Church which was undenyable 
among all •, and the Books recommended 
thereby were unqueftionable. Which I take 
to be no other than the Apoflolical Confti- 
tutions before us -^ which antienily were in 
an efpecial manner known among others by 
thofe very Names. (2) That accordingly all 
the Books recommended and quoted thereia 
are among the unqueftionable Books, both 
in Origen and Eufebhis. I n^ean the Four 
Gofpels, the Ads, the Fourteen Epiftles 
of Paul^ and the firft of Peter •, and efteem'd 
lvh\ci^m{^i^ part of the Chrtjizaji Covenant^ or /v. £<>/. 
belonging to the Cbrijlians Ark of the Cove-P^^^"; ^* 
va?it^ as the Ten Commandments or Tables^'''"'"'** 
of the Covenant were put into the Ark of the 
Covenant among the Jews. (3) That none 
but John's firft Epiftle is efteem'd befides as 
unqueftionable ^ which feems to have been 
becaufe it is diredly quoted as facred by fome 
of the OL 'm.^^i ruTfeaCuTiCPi or ApoftolicaJ 
Writers themfelves, as it is by Polycarp^ in 
his Epiftle to the Philippians 5 yet does his 
Word for this, ^)^ep\j^'y/)y feem a little to abate m Phillip 
of the abfolute Authority of this ^ as if it§-7- 
was not fo undoubtedly Sacred as the fore- 
going ^ as accordingly it is not recommended 

47 6 An Effay on the Cap. IV. 

or quoted in the fame Conftitutions. I mean 
ftill here as diftind from the Eighty Five 
Canons added thereto. (4) That the reft, 
tho' read in moft Churches, and generally 
efteem'd Sacred, are not by thefe Perfons 
fuppos'd equally unqueilionable, probably 
becaufe they own'd no Authority in this 
matter fo fure and Authentick as that of the 
fameConftiturjon?. (5) Thzt Qvcn Cler/ie?it's 
Epiftletothe Corinthians^ tho', as to its Au- 
thor, undoubted, is yet not reckoned among 
the unqucftionable Books of the New Tefta- 
nient ^ probably becaufe it was not recom- 
mended nor cited in the fame Conftitutions* 
(6) That the Church of R<?;«d- began to doubt 
whether theEpiftle to the Hehews hdong^d 
to Paid in the Days of Enfebim •, but with- 
out any dired Countenance from him, or 
Origen-^ as foon after in the Weft its publick 
«,„ ^ Readins; w^as fometimes omitted, on Account 

Philafir.De r* - r ■ r y 4 - j 

H^ref, c.OT its leemiug to favour the Avians^ and 
4»- for other Reafons. So that the Weftern 
Churches very early began to receive or re- 
jed facred Books, according as they fuited 
their own Opinions or not in religious Mat- 
ters. (7) T\i2X0rigen and Eufebiiis dare not 
r^jd-Sany one Book in the laft Apoftolical 
Canon' •, but only fuppofe thofe to be of the 
higheft and moft unqueftionable Authority 
which the Conftitutions themfelves did ex- 
prefly warrant alfo;, and therefore. (8) That 
thcfe Two, and almoft only thefe Two in 


Cap. IV. Afojioltcnl CGnjlitutiom. ^q^ 

all Antiquity appear fo to have owned the 
Conftitunons themfelves as indifputably Sa- 
cred and Apoftolical, that they appear not 
equally fare of the fame Authority for the 
additional Canons. Yet do they both feem 
to pay fo great a regard to them, that they 
dare not rejed any one Book therein con- 
tained •, even when they could find no other 
original Authors to have cited them. (9) 
That the Shepherd of Hernias^ and the Apo-- 
calypfe^ Books of the mofl: facred Authority^ 
and fuily attefted to in old time, yet were 
not by them plac'd among the certainly un- 
doubted, becaufe they perceived that neither 
theConftitutions, nor Canons, northeApo- 
ftolical E'athers tranfcribing from them, had 
recommended or quoted the fame. When 
all thefe things are confider'd we fliall have 
reafon to believe that Origen and Eiifebim^ 
the learnedefl: Men in the Primitive Church, 
were fo far from rejeding thefe Conftitutions, 
that they had the highefl efteem for them 
poflible^ naydurft not equal the very Apo- 
ftolical Canons themfelves to them. 

But now to Sum up the Evidence which 
I have produc'd from Eitfebim •, We plainly 
find in him the very f ime Language, Phrafes 
and Doftrines, efpecially as to the Son and 
Spirit of God, which we meet with in thefe 
Conftitutions ^ the very fame Account of 
the Appearances of the Son of God zander 
the Old Teftament *, and the fame Scriptures 


47^ -^n Efay on the Cap.IV^ 

quoted for them, that we there obferve*, the 
Very fame Expofition of Scripture Prophe- 
cies, particularly thofe that belong to this 
Law given from Mount Sion^ which are 
therein contained, or belong thereto -^ the 
very fame Account of Si w^;j Magus^ of his 
Difpute with ?eter in Judea^ of his Flight 
to ^ome^ of Peter^s following him thither^ 
and vanquiihing him there, that we have in 
the Conftitutions. We certainly meet with 
in Eiifebim the very fame Account of the 
Antient Herefies that we have in the Con- 
ftitutions. The fame Account of y^/;^(?j the 
Brother of our Lord, as made Bifliop o^Je- 
rufalem by Chrift himfelf, as well as hi^ 
Apoftles •, and of the other earlyeft Biftiops 
in the feveral Apoftolicai Churches. We here 
have the Hiftory of a grand Council of the 
Apoftles and their Companions Affembled at 
jf^entfalem^pA after its IJeflruflion^ to which 
an Appendix to the Conftitutions feems moft 
plainly to belong. Enfebius here ftill fpeaks 
of an Apofiolical Traditionary Method, for 
the conveyance of Chriftianity, diftind: from 
the writings of the New Teftament. He 
Names no other Apoftolicai Churches, whofe 
Succeflions of Biftiops he gives us, but fuch 
as are in the end of the Seventh Book of the 
Conftitutions •, and implies that he medled 
but with fome few of t^tiem neither 5 indeed 
but with Five out of Nineteen •, and in thefe 
Succeflions he ftill exaitiy agrees with that 


Cap IV. ApjlolicalConflmtions. 479 

Catalogue in theConftitutions. He fays that 
Origen obferv*d the Ecclejiaftical Canon in 
recounting only the Four Gofpcls as undoub- 
ted ^ which is the very fame Number that is 
iiow in the laft Ecclefiafttcal Canon of the 
Apoflles •, in that very Canon whereby the 
in tire Eight Books of Apoftolical Conllitu- 
tions are alfo Eftablifli'd. He fhews us that 
Lay-men, when learned in the Scriptures, . 
were Antiently permitted by the Bifliops to 
Preach, according to the parallel Rule in 
thefe Conflitutions. He brings in Conjian- 
tine as defcribing the facred form of Ele- 
ftions and Ordinations, exaftly according to 
the Conflitutions -^ and as contained in a 
Divine and Apoftolical Tradition and Canon, 
deriv'd from Chrift himfelf, and implying a 
Bifliop Chofen and Ordain'd according to ir^ 
to be of T)ivine Appointment^ agreeable ta 
them. He fpeaks of Chrift's fliattering the 
Multitude of Nations and their Idols by tfte 
Roman Empire, in Words almoft taken ouc 
of the Conflitutions. He gives the very fame 
Account of Baptifm and of the LordVdays 
Worfhip and Sacrifice, and of the Morning 
and Evening Hymns, that is in the Confli- 
tutions. He defcribes the Gofpel vq^^^tciu, 
as proceeding from Mount Sion^ and belong- 
ing to the Church of the Gentiles, exadfy 
according to the Conflitutions. He defcribes 
theChnftian judicatures and their Rules ia 
p^rfed Agreement with the faaie Conflitu- 

480 An Effay on the Cap. IV. 

tlons. He fuppofes fonie fecret and concealed 
Books Lodg'd cv >iw}tpv(pQii among the Jews, 
and long thereby kept Private ^ as was the 
cafe among Chriftians with thefe fecret Con- 
ftitutions. He fpeaks of the change of the 
principal Day of Holincfs frorn the Sabbath 
to the Lord's-day, as made by thefe Confti- 
tutions, under the Name of the ^-/rri c^iadv^Vy/?, 
or New Covenant. (For the Books of Scrip- 
ture have no Precept thereto relating.) He 
Confirms our Saviours Afcent into Heaven, 
or above all the Mofaick Creation, imme- 
diately after his Refurrection •, which is fup- 
pos'd in the delivery of thefe Conftitutions. 
When he Confutes M/7rf(?//?/j, he diftinguiflies 
the written divine Word^ from that divine 
Word which was not Written in the Books 
of Scripture, but yet obtain'd over the whole 
Catholick Church, asderiv'd by Eye-witnef- 
fes from the very beginnhig of the GofpeL 
Nay, he alters the Name of part of his Work, 
and Stiles it Treatifes of Ecclefiaftical Theo- 
logy^ or fuch Doftrines as were deriv'd from 
the fecret and traditionary Conftitutions pre- 
fervid in the Churches j and promifes to 
meddle with no newer Dodrines , and ac- 
cordingly does moft plainly deliver the pe- 
culiar Dodrines of Chriftianity contain'd in 
thofc Conftitutions ^ gives us a Creed exadly 
agreeing with that in the fame Conftituti- 
ons ^ and all as nearly in the very Words of 
the fame as their concealed Nature would 


Cap. IV. ^poJlolicalConfittutiom. 481 

poflibly give him leave. So that I muft 
confefs Eitfehhi^ appears to me one that ex- 
adJy knew, and moft highly cfteem'd thefe 
Conflitutions, as the grand Foundation and 
Standard of our whole Religion. And if 
Eitfebim's Silence as to a particular diftind: 
Enumeration of thefe Conftitutions among 
thtfacred Writings be ftiJl wondred at, we 
iriuft remember that they were efteemM not 
the Written but Uiiwritten Records of our 
Religion*, and that this Objeftion is equally 
againft their being extant in his Days, as 
againft their being Genuine and Afojiolicalx^ 
which yet I fuppofe few are now fo abfurd 
as to queftion. Yet is there no more hint in 
his Catalogues of their being among the doubt- 
ful^ fpufious^ or Heretical^ than among the 
mojifacred Books of Chriftianity^ and fo the 
Objeftion Vanifhes to almoft nothing. 

XXIX. The next Teftimony which I 
(hall alledge for the facred Authority of 
thefe Conftitutions fhall be that of a Gene- 
ral Council^ more numerous than that of 
Vice it felf-, and but Ten Years later -, I 
ineari that oi Jeriifale?n :^ which received the 
Arians to Communion, and Appeal'd to the 
Baptifmal Creed in thefe Conftitutions, and '^^ ^' ^^^ 
its exaft Agreement with the Arian Creed^ 
as a fufficient Warrant for fuch their Pro- 
ceedings. This is an inejiimable Tejlimony 
indeed •, and will deferve flill the greater 
tegard as undeniably anfwering that com- 

I i mon 

482 An Ejfay on the Cap. IV. 

nion Objeftion againft the Conftitutions, as 
if they v/ere never cited by the Arians in 
their Difputes with the Orthodox : Nay, 
and all this ftill is the more highly valuable, 
as preferv'd to us by Athanafiiis himfelf.;, 
that grand Corruptor of the Chriftian Faith, 
and confequently grand Enemy (had it then 
been poflible to be a Chriftian, and an Ene- 
my to them at once,) of the fame Conftitu- 
tions. If the Reader wonder at my calling 
this Council of Jerufalem a General Council^ 
and affirming it more numerom than that of 
Ktce it felf, let him hear the beft witnefs 
now extant, and one that was prefent at 
them both, I mean the great Eufebius him- 
felf^ whofe Words are thefe. 

De Vit. "A^VTii %v 0/ WyTss ^Jtt) Ty (poiviTtcav s^v^s^ 

Conflantin.^7)Kigo-iois S'^fJ^iS ^?^VVOV ^ TDO t^xelju^Ja. 

f- 548 , r ^ -J ^ ^ ^ ^/^ r / A. 

r?^ g§ cc'm>a7)s ewsip^aA <^(p<ivoSv b^noy^Trwv, 
fj{^yj€Shvei ^ yi T Tris inaf cpl;td?$ fZ/ri^TroMcos 
'Sj-cL^i'TTifJi'TrDv' 'TT^voyiol TS ocf ijjUGul IBP 'wof av^ 
mils cLv^Zvm, 7(cl?^yi ^s tb 0g« rgo^j^^/cw. 'waploj 
^ j^ ^rrepozov e^mtmOTnov is^v J^^KS^j ^a 3'«a. ^- 
ya, e^vyc^Soy^s oivn^ fii^muol 7s ^ <^p(^y^s TO 

viwA ^ ol^€ia, (7VV dvr^ "so-aPi^igivviy ajyu'^los te 
^ ^iSvTiy om ^ ^Saloov oik^vtb^ *^^y 'jsvLvm 


Cap. IV. Apflolical Confiitution^. 483 

c^« eTrkn^nv r \JJcy3i?\bjj tS ©g» *)Q^&icMf' ok ccvcc^ 

^Qfy/iiJ©^ Is ocTTocazov 'r^^ eTrofi^cSv eTDiy^Ais^ Ae- 
00s, — Taurlw fJ^yic^Ufj ojv 'iqxev cnjvoSbv S'&jii^v 

'ttd/wto '7Z73Agw<r. Now bcforc the allemblingc 47,^.5^0 
of this famous Council Arms and Eitzoim 
had written a Letter to Conflantine^ by 
whom they had been baniflied,- wherein ^ 
they petition'd to be reftored, and made a 
particular Confeflion of their Faith. 1 fliall 
here fet down the reft of the Letter which we 
have both in Socrates and Soz>omen^ and re- 
ferve the Creed it felf to be compar'd with 
that in the Conftitutions prefently, 

By'^oc(p(os cf.'^?^yviJjyj bin (c>eu ^Tctjs 'm^ueiv <c olv- Sozomen 
Tui ^ 01 (jvv vfjuv, (fos 'vkjTDTSTccx^. QHere fol- ^^^: ^''^^' 
lows the Creed.^ TaurLj ^ ilw mgiv 'C7«^«- '"' ^''^ 
?yri(fctij^j ca rPlS dyiocv CAjctyUxlctiVy ?\£y)v\@* t5 

T^'oCtTB 'Tm^Vn/L TK/ S^VHy (^CL<^i^Qy(es OCVrVi €iiOVQ' 
f<$t T^ 'TO.^V, >^ ^ VfVy ?^ Tti dyiH '7IV<AJ/<9t7©- 

ca 5(5t,^AixA) cxzAwoia, (c cu y^(pcd ^^cmvciv^ 

I i 2 ^ 

484 An Ejfay on the Cap. IV. 

oi>^$ vziT^p tS$ €4pl/jjimi era ^ccaiXeia,?^ x) ^j<td$ 
? 9^85 (7« j^r^ii' Wjitf^ TTuiYiazofM^zx,, Tnis Let- 
ter feems to have been written about y^.D. 35 r. 
The Synod of Jernfalem met ^. D. 335. 
This Council reftor'd the Arians ^ and wrote 
to the Churches of Egypt to receive them, 
and refer^ to that very Creed of theirs 
which was contain'd in the Letter to Con^ 
Jlantine^ as exaftly agreeable to that undi- 
[pitted one in the Conftitutions. This ine- 
ftimable Letter is once fet down by Atha-^ 
nafim only in part, with a break off in the 
middle, before he came to that folemn Ap- 
'^/»/. cmr. peal of theirs to the Conftitutions ^ as if he 
^'^'''"•^^^durft not venture fo undeniable a Paffage 
'^°° abroad. Yet did Providence fo over-rule 
him, that feveral Years afterwards he had 
occafion to repeat this Hiftory, and did then 
venture to fet it down intirely •, tho' to his 
and his Party's Shame and Confufion for 
even Take the whole Letter as follows. 



Cap. IV. Apflolkal Conftitmtons. 485 

YloLTi p. yiuiv njHi ovn td o/jtb guaj^X^voiv g§ 
cTgTiAgtTaf/^jj 'urXeiovoL ^yiMS\av n t5 Xg/t^-y ^- 

*}cLculs» eK9^pTL»j3« 3 TD/V dvS'^aiv o <&io(pi?^sgx<niS 
^oLdiXSj?^ ^^ 'TYii I'TngDArj^'j <7n<^(f}<i op-SvToiM.^y 

^ ^6dJW> (p^i'Ss dv'^ dy.iazt5 d'7reS^^<x.<zv^ liaroTO/^ 
^cM TQis laurS y^fJjf/.(taiv ey^occpov in-iu ^^ < 
S^Jv op-S^Sb^icu^^ [Here Athanafiits 'brake off 
in his tirft account] xv sTriyvooiJ^j oi W^ths 

486 An Ejfay on the Cap. IV. 

ojoigh^ &)5 CLV rrzb oiKeict fjid?\ii tS u/xtTF^a awf^®^ 
"^KTv^^rtfjiCocviiai^ fMy^jAv} ^CS^ ^ CAjCp^avvy) yivricr^- 
nroLj' Tou loujr^ aooXayyyct, ^ ni}> eocvnP^^a^^(pis 

rrD/«/JTi?5 dyioA QvuuQ^Vy 'S^'^fj{(}^TDulct /^ <w;Ta5 
daiATaiaUj^Wjy Tinv ^sr^i ml oioccHet iM?;\ff Qujuoi(f>ei^ 
ai'Ti '^ eipm'Luj' oTi fj^g.Aigx. *wi if c/y,iiB^ &iG7]9 v^et 

S\^(nicL?victv. Here this whole Councij, met: 
at Jeri^faletn, the place where thefe Con- 
ftitutions w^re firft given, do«foleinnly 
appeal to them for the Arian or Origi- 
nal Chriftian Faith, under Two of their 
nioft common. Names ^^A/y-w vzd^'cJ^jcti^ , 
and chJk^aAia, and do at the fame time 
alfert, that this. Faith was indtf^i^tably con- 
tain'd in them -^ md that they were them- 
felves own'd for Sacred and Apoftolical 
hy all Chriftians: And that thefe very 
Conftitutions, and the/ Apoftles Baptifmal 
Creed therein contain 'd, arc exacHy agree- 
able to this Creed of Arim and xEuz^oim^ 
which the Council refers us-.ta,.. nay ra^ 


Cap. IV. Apoflolical Conflituttons. 487 

ther that this Creed is epitomiz'd from the 
other, is aifo undenyable -^ as the following 
Cornparifon will deraonftrate. 

Ariit^ and Enz>ohis, 

' \ 

yju^ov 'lyKTuv Xg/C- 

'THZV'TWV O^ ajCfiVCt)V 

/^popi'j (3 1 « oto croc J/* 

^' Trf^' ^5 5 ■ TOv 
v^ avoc^^ov'^y -JO 

'mCL^V'TXXj y <C OLVCC' 

ygxfe>. 3(9^ «$ TO a- 
^VT©- ctjftfi/©^, 5C$t/' 

Apoftolical Conftitutions. 

\ r ■ \ •• \ I T . r^ 

TO/ 'TILCV'TZL, '^ C-ii 'TZ>V WJ^OV iYiO'dV 
W xr < W rv. • 7 M x\ 

oucovoov QAji\vj.cL ? TTcxf^i yivvy]<^v\(x,^ 
d\ a T7x> 'TravJcc e'^jslp Tec cj- fef^;/o/$ 

eTT ec^rrwv ^jjue^v y^/nK^v\aL ll^ 

KnSjcz^U^jov oai(f}i^ >(J Taj rc/>cy5 r 

vsTfp yii/Jfj.y ^ dvoc<pxvicc on rgy^cJV 
avgAr%V5^ a's Ta?; ^pav<^Sy :q 'ifcLfS^a- 

A^ db|w$ 3C^rctf ^cJjJTct^ :«j i£Xi;»$' § 

'7131^ <:2?^7«A'/?TDr, TO ciepyt,^ ov 'ttk,- 
CTiy TW5 G&V' <u(^y@^ ccytoiff h<^^v Q 

I 1 4 ^hi'A/iif 

488 An Ejfay on the Cap. IV. 1 

Sh.>i'JMv CLV^iX'^aieXV cfTTVi^Xsv Xa *V31S a'TTDCcAoiS CO^flt oi^ 

TTctT^?^ yj^ mnv eTrocyitAicw nr (^tw- 
^i r\[A,oSv "iUJe/'s IwcrS X^^^S, >^ /A* 
Tv5 oc'TrogvA'di Q rm,ai rrofS 'mcf^jycnv 

(cfjX9i dvccgztcnv, Xj eis a(fecnv dfJi^p- 

Now he that confiders not only the gCr 

neral and peculiar iVgreement of thefe Two 

Creeds all the way •, but particularly that 

diftinguifting Charader, of the Two fepa- 

rate Articles, concerning the Kingdom of 

Heaven^ and concerning the Life of the 

World to come in them both, and in iio other 

'^hanar Creeds of Antiqinty^ (faving foine Remains of 

P^p^i278, the fame Diftindion in one newly PublifhM as 

Athanafiiis\ and in a few more of the Arian 

ones afterwards •,) and that thofe Two only 

Expreflions of the Arians which are not in the 

L.viii.c. other Creed, Geov Aoyv, and ri)v omu '^rs^r^ 

^^>p-402, g&j; 'M^r^^ are both verbatim elfe where in 

^^^ the fame Conftitutions, will not be able to 

deny, the plain relation there is between this 

Creed and the Conftitutions themfelves before 

us: Nor by confequencc to deny that a Council 

at Jerufalem^ larger than that of 'Eice^ and 

but Ten Years later, under the fame Reign 

of Co77flanti7ie do atteft that the Creed ot thefe 

Conftitutions was then own'd by all Chri- 

ftians for genuiixe and Apoftolical. Accor- 

' \ dingly 

Cap. IV. Afoflolical ConflitHtiom. 489 

dingly this larger Council having undone 
what was done at tJjce^ I look upon the 
Arian or Conftitution Faith to have been 
that of the Body of the Eaftern Church, 
even to the Days of Theodofnis the Great ^ 
nay of ahiioft the whole Catholick Church 
till the Death oi Co?2ffanti?ie 2tnd oi Eufi bias ^ 
and that nothing but the Herefies which 
prevail'd in the Weft and at Rome ^ and the 
Pope's fupporting the Two ignorant but per- 
nicious Hereticks of thufe times,, Marcellus 
and Atbanafius^ could ever have reviv'd and 
recover'd thofe unhappy Dodrines, which 
fince that time have fo long, like a Deluge, 
overfpread the Face of Chriftianity. Anti- 
chriftian Rome, that Great and Myflual Ba- ^ 
hylo7i^ the grand Mother of Harlots and Abo- ^^' ^^'^ 
tninations on the Earthy being as well the 
Mother and Parent of thefe firft and earheft 
Corruptions of the Chriftian Rehgion, as 
fhe afterwards became of that Tyranny, Ido- 
latry, and Pirfecution, which we cannot 
but acknowledge to have alike fpread from 
the fame Original. 'E^sAoS^te ^ cwri\;^ o Aao> 

v^civ 0gc> rrw dhwi^fJi^'^ ojjryi;, ' But be- 
fore I conclude this Head, I muftobferve, 
what has been already hinted, that this 
folemn Appeal of the Council of Jerufalem 
to the Apoftolical Conftitutions in the Arian 


490 An Ejjay on the Cap. IV. 

Controverfy, on the behalf of Jrius^ En- 
mollis, and the reft of their Party, and the 
folloanng Revival of the contrary Dodrines 
fome Years afterward, when this Enzoijfs 
was Biftiop o( Antioch^ feem to have been 
the Occafions of their firft Publication out 
of thefe Antiochian Archives, whence 7^- 
natiivs had fo frequently cited them before ^ 
and that by this very Euzoms^ or at his 
Diredion. Unlefs we fuppofe that the other 
Enjoins, the Arian Bifhop of C^farea at 
the fame time did pin in this Publication, 
and permitted the Cefarean Copy to go abroad 
alfo, for which yet I fee no evidence. I muft 
farther obferve that as Athanafim once broke 
off in his tranfcribing the Letter of this 
Council oijerufalem^ asafraid of the fore- 
going PafTage •, and when he did publifli it 
intirely, never pretended to anfwer that fo- 
lemn Appeal to the Conftitutions therein 
contain'd •, fo does he feem to have born it 
fo deeply in his mind ftill,%hat he could 
not forbear refleding upon it many Years 
afterward, when \itimxoA\ic^d^ Anthony the 
Monk thus declaiming againft the Arians-, 
Vit. Anton. yiQvov f//n fJuLcivYtTB icLvrhs fj{^ rP^ ocpaxvoSv^ G-(n^ 

they pretend it to be,^ ^a ^S SbLj^vcavy 
^ tS wtr^ps auT^'iS 2^CoAv. Which feems 
to be with regard to this Claim of the Arians 
to the Apoftolical Conftitutions, that they 
were evidently on their fide of the Que- 

ftion ^ 

Cap. IV. Afojlolical Conjlitutiom. 49 1 

ftion •, as indeed they have generally in all 
Ages (ince been allow'd to be. 

XXX. The next Witnefs I (hall make 
ufe of to prove the genuine Antiquity and 
Authority of thefe Conftitutions ftiall be ^houtA.D. 
Cyril Bi^io^ oi Jertffalem, the Mother Church ^"^^ 
of Chriftians, and the tirft of thofe Apofto- 
lick Churches, in whofe Archives thefe fa- 
cred Records were originally repofited, and 
carefully preferv'd. And his Teiiimony 
will be the more valuable, as fo peculiarly 
belonging to thofe ineftiuiable Branches, the 
form of Baptifm, and the Litu-rgy of the 
Eighth Book. Which as they have cilready 
appear'd to be the Standards in the Second 
Century, from Jtijiin Martj;r • fo will they 
hence appear to have been, in great Meafure,. 
the Standards of the Church oi ferufalem 
even after the Council of Isice^ a little be- 
fore the middle of the Fourth Century. And 
I confefs, that as all Councils, Dodrines, 
and Rules deriv'd properly from Rome^ the 
Mother of Antichriflianifm, are to me of a 
very fufpedcd Charafter, on Account of the 
Vlace from whence they come *, fo do all 
Councils^ Doftrines, and Rules belonging 
to Jemfalem^ the Mother of Chriftianity, 
and efpccially to Mount Sion therein, re- 
commend themfelves to my good Opinion, 
on Account of the Place from whence they 
come 5 and the Prophecies thereto belonging 
alfo. I mean only as this Circumftance is in 


492 An Ejjay on the Cap. IV. 

both cafes confident with the proper Evi- 
dence for the Antichriftianiftn of the one, 
and the Chriftianity of the other on all Oc- 
cafions. Take Cj/nh Teftiinony in the fol- 
lowing Parallel. 

Cyril of Jenifalem. 

p. 6 

5- S' P' 7- 

Ox cTccJ^? (T^ eis *Tas ^i^TX" 
§. 8. p. 10. }U(TOv 1?),' — ^ oTdv e7n>p%i(TjjbOi 

?\.Cl)V^ V) 0CVCX,ytV00<7KMV, 

x,aV oc?^.@^ ami'ttpv'T^vi, aii <pa- 

%.i6.p.6o' Ol f^gvoyafJi^iSi t85 i^dm- 
fjun ^cFb)tif(^^«'7W^, K. T. A. 


L.viii, f. 26 ^410. 

|>. ti: 

§. 10. 


l-ii.csn.p. 263. a<J4: 
L-.'uiii. c» II. ^. 398* 
L. /v.f. I4»]>. 299. 

^•nV. c 17.^. 2.98. 

L*vL c. It p' 34.0- 
L, iii.c- 2.^275» 

Ltii. c $7 p. 261.162. 
C/f«. LXXXK 

Cap* IV. Apoftolkal ConjlitHtms. 495 

§. 20' p.6^. Kcuj <piP[gf-{P',^s eTnyi/ (Oi^ 

vii ^ K^ f^l (J^Siv ^ ^- 
yftXTKg let/ 5 rJ'acM ^a(pa?> tccj 

6*5.67 <^^ fiiSAas dpocyii'OJtTyiS' 'zo^i 
Si Ta >m)Lpv(pct f/AiSiv e^ >y/- 

J^'w?, CCS >^ c^ c/ayihiDcna, juiTa 

[then follows Cyrirs Ca- 
talogue of Sacred Books, 
almofl tranfcrib'd Verba- 
tim from the 85th Canon, 
with only the omiffion of 
the Clementines •, as in all 
fuch publick Catalogues.] 

Ibid. IS^n^BiotjjS ^*^ai')^v. 

s. §. 7 8. The Creed not deliver'd 
^ 75. 7^. to i]\^Catechum€7u in wri- 

L. vi, c» It. f, 3^S. 

494 ^^ ^f^y ^^^ ^^^ Cap- IV* 

ting , but by word of | 

L, viii,€» 12> p* 402» 

L.'v/>, 337. 338i 

L, vi. 

c- i^P 342« 

t §1.^.77. ^v?i^yrH^i ©go? jd') 'UTOiri^p 

§.9./>. 88. ?^r<?r and Paul ovqy- 
turnM 5iw(?» Magus at 

A<5l/« tJ hoTjiirvi, Vtd, xiv, 
'§.1$. p,20j\.& xviii. §.13. 
p. 272. 

Hiflory of the Phosnix cited by CyriU 

Clements Epiftle to the Corinthiansi 
§. 25. Pi 161. 

€i^. 'Opveoy ydp 'Qiv 'Wi^avvofJi^^e^ (po7vi^» 
'TB'TO (Jigvoyivh \ss-apyovj ^Jf Ith 'rrev'^TiQCTict^ yt- 

Cap. IV. Apojiolical Conjiimtions. 495 

cuLi^n^y 5^ boits €i» Tb'Tnozu a(popfJia, 01 %v lepeiS 
l^oKi^ov'^ Tois avo(,^cc(pd^ rP(S X^^^^y ^ ^^" 
^ayt^aiv kuTuv 'mv^'>[^(jiQc^Z eras '7re'7iAw£^]U^jtt gA>?« 

L. 1;. c. 7. /?. 307. 

cufJiVy Xj ^oiv *st^^ oLvcLTnAaij cos cuu^nt .(pacr;, 'tw 

^g^ 7{f}viV OKQ "? ozuvhoi^ (7Kd?['/)^ ccpccCpvyiyou, 
^ TaoTjr t^ipfjJ/jt&Tvlct ju[gf(pa}^(/joif «$ dpTiyivri (po/« 
yx^ta, >^ 'S?)jyOr ycvGfj^'jov lir d^Ql^ ^'aA^cdsti, 

Cyril oi^ Jernfalew, 
<Jatechef xvU'h §, 4. p. 262, 263* 

H(^ 0go5 T^^ dv^podTnov r a-Tn^W, ^ ipveov 
«$ Ttf TO 7{0.r€ipydm^j (folviy^ «tw ;(^.A^/^o)', iS- 

49^ •^w Efy on t^^ Cap. IV. 

ycvc\^jQv , /roc 'vj/>j;^(pj78>ii to ct'Tn^g/x^Jor. cy?>j^i^ 

rnv €iGreX^v^ irjA^Ta (pctve^s^ >^ on'Trg^' aTot 
?^ iris (^LTrft'oT]? C"f'<^*^ '^ ^hAfiTn(m.vl@^j OKoiXri^ 

rrciveiv nnv ^'^d^-, ^ oos nrrj,- 


rrdWCL, —— ^ 'Tree (71 'TQli ipy)ii 

ttt/r5. — ?^ T8T8 Qtlfji^oP^gv ni 

<7n<r<^<^ ^'^ "^ '^xw-Tse^, >^ «$ 

voicxA* ' — eiTu* aTDobf^wns 
€?ig.i^ TiAe(pgo&s eTivp'iuq^Cfi^ccTr 

L,vii,c»^itp. 379, aSd 


I. wV, rt4i,43,p.3go, 

L. iiiy c. 16, 17.^.288 
L-ijU, <:. 27, p. 371. 
tf. 42, 44, />. 380, 38f, 
£.. t/»/, tf. 29, p. 4jf 


f«>'. e. It, /» 59« 

Cap. IV. Apojiolical ConfiitHtions. 4^7 

ami '? 7(j?^vijlCv(}^s rr^^ U^v 
XV^wAy? a'TroAaSgT?, >^ XVl/i- 

y.'iiG^ooiy y\gyi'^i Ti ^ ct/^oy, 

^^(peljt/c, a. cy fTrvi^jy^niX ocyico 
? Jut J\;o-i '7?hv^L ^(^r.'Ttt'/p:- 

498 An Effay on the Cap. IV. 




(71 Tyi TTOdXS^ ^ T difo-i in-' 

oiyi^y oLyt©^^ yjj^@K, Ql* 
SbQei<^ TifjiTv on rP^f m^CfeifJi 

rTlkJS y^LVOOl'o] '? VjLCVOoSiCtA TDcfs 

Ticus J ivcL aytcLoavlei eocvTvs 
?iclv^^'mv , SeOv rj-g ayiov 

/w^^^ rri a'TuxpTiSl/jjaj r ttv&j- 

^KTUV P^^eiOVy g-TTT T?5 3t/- 

»7^ 6kk?171(7ioSv &py\vyi^y. \isrep 
mis Try y^jjojjuif ougabftcM, \!Jxrip 
^ccmXioevy xsstI^ gpccncorP^y 
xzirlp (WfAfj^^.'^JVy '\lsrhp o^ 

\szrip 'wiviwv fton^eictA Sioyji- . 

Cap. IV. Apflolkal Conflitutionr, 49^ 

Xj b^OKO^TTOV) '^ 'TlZaV'TJOV a- 

f^i«> 3tV(:7i(3M. — Then fol- 
lows the Lord's Prayer. — 

A^5 3*ftii Og^-T^gTrDIU^'y U/^5 

£/©<. — ^^y TO cTzy^^i tS 
^S^acts acTzziAy?^ (£ cctt^- 

K k 2 thefe 

500 An Efjfay on the Cap. IV. 

Tbefe P.iffages do moft clearly fliew 
that the Church of Jentjalem in the days 
ofCjirilw^LS fettled upon the Foundations 
and Rules laid down in the Conftitutions ^ 
and that Divine Offices were there perfor- 
med almoft exadly according to the Forms 
in the fame Conftitutions ^ that the facred 
Books for private Ufe and publick Reading 
in the Church, were the fanu^ that are re- 
commended in thefc Conftitutions, and the 
laft Canon ^ and that when Cyril refers 
to the famous Hiftory of the Pheenix^ and 
cites ClemeM for it, he appears to have feen 
both the Accounts ^ that in the Conftitu- 
tions-, and that in his Epiftle to the Corin^ 
th'ians^ deriv'd fro'n the former, with fome 
Variation •, and that, as he follows the Epi- 
ftle chiefly in hisPhrafes, fo does he dired- 
ly follow the Conftitutions in the main Cir- 
cumftance, vm, that the Death of the old 
Phoenix and Revival of the young one did 
not happen in the obfcure and clefert Regions 
[o{ Arabia^'] left it Ihould not be believ'd ^ 
but in the ope?i City [of Heliopolis -^^ and 
that the oU one dyed in that publick Place ^ 
and there piitreffd^ as the Conftitutions 
have it, in contradiftion to the Epiftle. So 
that Cyril is a moft ftrong evidence in behalf 
of the fame Conftitutions. 

XXXI. The next Teftimony,, and that 
an eminent one, which I fiiall alledge, fiiall 
be of the Famous or rather Fatal and Un- 

i Cap. IV. Apojiolical ConftitHtions. 501 

happy Bi(h. o( Alexandria Athana/ins himfelf. 
AhutAD.Yov tho' he could not bear any great good 
^^°' '' Will to thefe Couftitations, efpecially in 
his later days, when he had eftabliih'd fuch 
Dodrines and Praftices as by degrees fet afide 
their Authority •, and tho' in his Extracts 
froni.and Editions of thefe Conftitutions, he 
was forc'd to leave out the Dodrinal Parts 
thereof ^ and tho', when the Arians pleaded 
them on their fide, he had no Anfwer to 
make to their x^ppeal to them : Yet were 
they li his d^vs of fuch undifputed Autho- 
rity in general, that he never could pi cLend 
to deny or doubt of them ^ but frequent- 
ly cites and alludes to them, where-ever 
they do but feem to make for his purpofe, 
as to Records of the rnoft Authentick Char 
raSer in the Chriflian World : Which thq 
following PafTages will demonftrate. 

Vote^ That I place the Synopfis Sacrdt 
ScnptufA to Athanafim^ without alferting 
him for its Author. 



'JOl TYiV 

jirfen. KaM^fjJgTi _, ..„^.^.^.. 

£ft/7?. ad " ' \ ft > > 

Athanif. ^ , ^ , , "^ ^ , - 

j^wpJyjo/ TE rcfj cxy.A7)ojcLgiKCti 3(5^- 
K k 3 dyx," 


one Name 0/ the dnfii* 

502 ^n Ejfay on the Cap. IV. 

qppv Tivoi c/K(fipeiv ttz^ eTnoKo 

Can. 35 


I Gi ^rro Ty) axpsri^oev oK'rre* 

Gent. §. 6 (77,j"Tj$ t5i$ 6K%KYi(n(xg\vS]<i ^^cJkcr- 

TCf) ozi}[Jlc/L-—o TaTD TfAaoK^ ecu- 
31 \f^f;^', /^ tS'tt; dvctyyjjov «- 

Epiftola Canonica ad A- 

f^nmitm Monachiim^ per tot. 

Oi Si (rDq>ot nrc^ mx, Siac 

f i3 


H§,h'ia, one Name of the 
Confit tut ions ; and fo 
aga:n pnjently* 


L,vi, c.ii.p. 340 

L.rjt^c. 27, 28>^355, 

Cap. IV, Apjlolkal Conflitutiom. 50^ 

Covjlant, - - V , ^ \ ^r > o^^e Name of thef^: Cow 



ff^VT^ ^TQXfjJUi tS) TUHCf TV 

IvctyUXic^^ h'iiX^.^?.iyA:v ^ €CV' 
avoLTU^oiSDii socvmtis m, Af^'- 

air oip*)^^ ccv(^'7?.c(.i xj \;wr.peiVL] 

Ct)V OcS^?.'^O0y iCj p^r^VTL CLVOi- 
^OjU^JOtj ^ 'U>^S'oS^V'TLiy 'TTl' 

.SBV^VTTiu TB oSria it) (^iChicCy 
miyvo^ T^ TT^^vi^QLVTiJov^ 

Si 'if^^roi^S S^CCjJyiilCti ^CfJpVJ 

mdv^TTJu Biy^QoiSbo^ £Then fol- 
low the Books of the Old 
Teftament, almoft exactly 
agreeing with that Cata- 
logue in the Eighty Fifth 
K k 4 Canon .;^ 

The Camn of Scripture 
delivered bj the ^pofilc? 

504 ^n Effay on the 

0311011."] cL^t^ r^rrwv mL ttis 

«7n;;V. LThen follow the 
Books of the New Tcfra- 
mem, in like manner agree- 
ing with the fame Canon -^ 
only the Clementines are, 
as ufual, omitted -^ and the 
Jpocaljffs added at la ft by 
It ieli ^ Kj 'TRLhiv iccavva ccttI" 

7r?\.OiOV(^ CJLKf^SeioA 'W^^qi'S^jJU 

€t)5 oTi egi i^ g-T?^ I3i£?jcc Tfe- 

irccTe^v ai>ccyiuejoaK2sStci <Toh 
ccpn ■ «ZD^(7?j3^/a^Joi; ^ >^ /2t^;\p. 
p^'jo/5 5t5^.'T>?;^erSrtz tdj'TJii; ci>- 

'T!>;?/j clvcLyivoi)fT'}is\^\m'y iS'ccfj:.^ 
rrjd cl'/ro-iLpv'pcov (JLvnfJLV^^ x . t. A. 
Ta-jj^ S-e Std Tfafl' fc'7r^;? 

'tiifor. A' a a 

Cap. IV. 

Ti^.'T^i^Tf^aipi^^ u-nii i'TiTiqpXi- 


(77 jf, Two l<Jatnes of the 

Cap. IV. Apojiolkal Confiimtiom. 505 

rrefJL'TreStti toV '^n<mo7rov • H 

c^jf^s ^TCLVTfiv l^(xaiAeu> ^ a Si 

mw^TTXy XP^^^ *^^ MyofjSf'joov 
g'Tno'J^TZc.'r ^ 'TTDTE yj c;c T« 

Xia)s ecys to yju^9 ^ yj oAw; 

voShj w^ THTy ^r^ra<77, -zzroA- 
Aa x,(^Ltrf.Tot T7?5 OKiiKviaiaA 

iir€i(m,v *uyoTi 'UJi^ td^nv ^cloi- 


5o6 An Ejfay on the 

?\.i(ty UTS (^aariMvS <Tfct/ T7}i OK- 
?iVCOV TtiV (MV tS KV^jly ^ r 

6K'ii?'.y}(ncc5 '^Mccrfcev e^^ x. 
§. y^ Aftra JLc «r 5^ W^ t^«- 

'^ epijfj^Cf)(7io) ^ Toy ^ ^6^'- 
giccviojxOu Tj%i^g^A);|Lty©., ^ 

cont.Arian. ceii Xeyajtij Tct ovoy^g-nxL fji^^ 
§•43 ._ „.;^...r;^,. -,'.cv.?, .j^ 

;i^ r/j( 


Cap. IV. 

Uiii (upra, 

'H ;a;ei« /i<t' ^ ^75. 


Ubi fupYA 

^ 'Vi\c. i5,p i^s 

Can. 47 

A mod full Charaaec 
of the Condicucions. 

£.. -y/, r; 14, ^ 545 

Cap. IV. Apojlolical Conflitutions. 507 

luj 'fi yju^@* iotcy^V) ol q 
^^'juhoi eyj/ipv^oLv^ ^ 0/ cra- 

€i' ^ aTCtS Yi evorms rris dyoA 
" Gee 5 c;/ 771 cjivJincioi jt^puT- 

§•33 K^^T^ ^ ajto), x.T.A. — ^^ ^ 

TEp'-^»'> one N^rre for 
the Credcnda in the 

5o8 An Efjay on the 

n^/S oiTTD^AcoVj c^ '7^ cra- 
Vit. Anion, TcV TS yjppvcc, nr\i c/nythTJ- 

VeTrind Ecclefia aute?n Chrtfli 
spirit, s. offiji^^ ab Or lent e nfque ad 
Occidentejn convenienter 
Fatrem a Seraphim laiidari 
profitentur^ in minifleria' 
rum relatione. 

Toe 5 ^p^i^^^^ S"^ AgxS, 

^^g.^'mi. 5t. T. A. 






A€^<j* >9 TD lAc>uor, TO ;:|;;^- 


The fame account' 

one name of the Con- 


L. rvii, c 55, p 375, 

L.viii, e. la, p. 402 

■mt^Jhjjf, two Ninaes 
ot che Conftitutions, 
IS dirtin6t from Scti- 

L.viii J c,i2, p 'igSj&c 
L*iii f. 32, p 244 
^. Hi, c 15, i^, 17. 
/>• 287, 288, Lvii.ciif 
;?. 368, f.42, 43, 44 
p. 380, 381 

Cap- IV. Afojlolicd ConptHtions. 509 

ayi@y ayQ^j ayi^^ >^ tS- 
JnVfal, lit 'Oy ^S <f^^ ccTi^.oSi ^ ditPjL' 

'Ej/ jS^puid' fi bjj oiit ap' 
rr. vfr/^n. J'OM^t' a^«S ^^ "^-^ '=%^ 

4» 5 







To ^g fj.vq-'i'i[r)v 'TTDir^or 

Ljii.c ^.p,iTj. Cants 

Can. 14 

-t. i;;;7, f. 1 3 , ^. 405 

EPift. En- 

one Name of the Coa* 

The firne Name. 

$. a 


The fame account «s 

510 An Effay on the Cap. IV. 

a y> VOV -i^^fJOVes (C TUTTOL Tcq* 

i^/(5«'/3g/3>?y^r. 7i^' ^^ ^//) on) c^ 
'Z«7cef ^j[>tctfr. )c. T. A. 

y.A'n^-idp', — tStd q t«5 ja 
o%;fA»i77a9'ficb5 ^^/Hcvoa ctk.^- 

*7K.gao-e<5 ^^oj/^. — j^zro^ 
;>a/D ^1/ azortipy '\ssr^ cmJt^' 
^Aa<79»^8f4y©-, ^ 'm.v'mv 

^Thefe Conftitutlons 
prefctv*d in the Chur- 

OneName of the Con- 
ftitutions J and here 
fupposM to be Divine. 

Lv:ii,c.^0 ^3Po,39J 

Cap. IV. Apojiolical Conjlimiom. 5 1 1 

eicnv 01 ^vopss^ 01 \sGr ecvrp 
Apohg. de Til ^ sSShfJic/^Si (X^ Tr\v 

fur. €. <5 ' ' ' ^ « ^ ' 

con:. §. 3 Ttt-^i; c?^/^ ct^Z(7K(\ ovh 6«g ^o- 
0^K9^ IJ^^^v ^X^^^'f ^^°^ ^' 

C©^? <5& ^ ^^gT^AdWP •T5TL'- 

■^TTuy^, TcttTTw 3($f.Aa ?^ /SgSflwa 
§<J yuvSbvQV, 

owl ^i^KioL^ y^i ^ r /ut^r 

QThen the Books of the 
Old Teftament are named, 
almoft exactly from the 
85th Canon.'] 'Oiu.S tk) 3(p. 

§- 10 

Sac* i>cn 

L, V. c: 20, p. 3 26 

Chay-a^eroftbe Confii- 

CharaSfer of the Qonfii- 

Conflitutions. Scff Oh. 

Cat}* 8 s* 

5 12 An EJfay on the 

^^rfj^ fTo7s y^fJJfJ.OLCnV <^ 
iC^iooi', — iit(ps 'j I'iiT^v eioi 

^OJW^JCX. JM-, clvCtyiVCi)(7iiQ\j3^JOL ^ 

as i^.^yji^s ^iQxlcc ^ §1' 7? 

^Then the Books of the 
New Teflament are na- 
med, exaftly according to 
the Canon, bat without 
the Clementines r] IS^n:^^ 

dyi<av j^ *uTV(^j(^^Jp(pofi^v Tret* 

j^Then the Author abrid- 
ges Books of the Old and 
New Teflament, and fpea- 
king diftinftly of the Four 
Gofpels, he fays thus,^ 
iuccfyi^iM 3? 7i'wro£p6 i^s- 

Cap. IV. 

icKtfuivfJet ctntaind 9co- 

Cap. IV. A^oftolical Conflitutions. 51^ 

>c?is c/KTcKvcna^, Nay at Jafl" 
the Clementines come in b)' 
themfelves •, altho' out of 
their place, and with an 
aukward Addition ^ -aXr]- 

jL^^'JTia' ci^ 63V jJJiTif^S)!^ OK' 'TTVil^ or thiugS of di- 

Thefe full, and numerous Teftimonies 
and Citarions from Achanafnis are too plain 
and exprefs to need any Comment. Only- 
one cannot forbear taking notice of this lall 
PafTage of the Author of the Synoffis Sacr^ 
Scripture, implying th't the Clementines^ 
the Epiftles and Conftitutions of Cle?Hent^ 
did feem to require a Place among the ^i- 
vinely i7ifpired Writings : But that fo many 
things were difapprov'd in them in his Days, 
that they were excluded from the Canonical 
Scriptures, and Orthodox Extra&s only made 
out of them for the ufes of the Church. Whe- 
ther thefe Orthodox ExtraBs be not the very 
iame that we now have intire in the Ethio- 
pick, and Arabick, and in part in the Greek - 
and that probably as deriv'd from Atha^uifius y 
wherein all the Arian or original Chriftian 
Faith is accordingly omitted, I fhall not pe- 
remptorily determin. But I own that it feenis 
LI to 

514 -^^^ Efay on the Cap. IV. 

Remarks to iiie to be exceeding probable ^ as has been 

Grabe p. obferv'd elfewhere. 

41, c^^. XXXII. The next Witnefs that I (hall 

^-^- 342 produce for the Confirmation of the Con- 
ftitutions (hail be that of Julius Bifhop of 
Rome^ the only Weftern Apoftolicai Church 
to which they were intruded. And this 
Teftimony is the more to be regarded be- 
catifi 'tis the principal one we have from 
Rome^ the Seat oi Clement -^ becaufe 'tis from 
that Church which the earlieft of ail brake 
thefe Conftitutions, which fooneft ftifled 
them, and fet up her own Dodrines and Rules 
in their flead ^ fo that indeed the Latiii or 
Weftern Churchy much influenced by her Au- 
thority, do feldom after this time feem fo 
much as to have known any thing of them ; 
and becaufe this Teftimony is at a critical 
Time, jull: when thofe fatal Hereticks Mar- 
cellus and Athanafim^ fupported by the We- 
ftern Synods, and the Antichriftian See of 
Rome^ advanced thofe Doftrines and Praftices 
which by degrees fct afide the Authority of 
the fame Conftitutions. And indeed the 
Popes of Rome in thefe Ages, ever fince the 
unhappy DionyfmSy if Athanafnis fay true, 
fet up for the c/j^^ai©^^ and engag'd the 
Bifliop of Alexandria ~ not to oppofe it, feem 
to have made fo poor a Figure among the 
Learned World, that we have no confide- 
rable genuine Remains of them left. So we 
muft here chiefly content our felves with 


Cap. IV. ^poftolical ConjlitHtiom. 515 

fueh Paflagcs as this Popes Letter on behalf 
oiAthanafim^ and preferv'd by him wilJ af- 
ford us j which indeed, confidering that 
they are all out of one fingle Epiille, are not 
a few, and not a little remarkable. 


Af. Atho' ^v TO/5 cx7fA;;d7ia^j^i$ y 

^t/^5 v6<rCf) >^'nC3Ce/p^J0j','TD7? 

yb hShv Tiep 01 3(5!.7>i;^j^']U^jo/, 
§. 29 T/ dx}{A«<^a^j^$ ^yo!>v 

Ibid; Kai C|i(^5 7^ tdczcotk. J- 

~ , / -J* c or I 

j^rovcw 'a?]^§civ7F5 ^ 

L 1 3 Tt^TTWy 


Kauol'if "^gnKiKot one 

Name of the Lo7ijhtutim 
onfj 9r Canons y or boih. 

L it, c. 57, p, 4(54, i, 
w", f. 6, p. 394, f» 9. 

one Name of the Confti*^ 
tutionSy or Canons 

yjf.uovif, one Name of the 
ConflttutionSf or Canons, 
or both. 

As above* 

one Name of the Conftitiir 


5i6 An Ejfay on the Cap. IV. 

CI y5 ?^ jMTOL *dw CVVOOOV 

^ 0X5tA>rOTa(rr/t9J' n^vdvcc^' 
57j(7a/, 3$ /:xii vwi tb5 ^5T0 't^ 

ffOLTi 5 (Jr*</ ar n^lCf)aU7i y COS 


C^w 31 

i4!r ah^^vs. 

'Ot ^' ^ cumgohctv 
i(g.voH{, one Hawe of 
the ConjlitutiQnSy or C<«- 
no7iSf or both* 

ffi»^Kt^i Characiers of 
the Conjiimians, 

Can, 8f, 

Cap. IV. ApoJloUcal Conjlitutionf. 517 

^r^p£/y c^ T>i GiuiSoj cujrs 

'^t'y — Toc (tytct fjLvgn^cL^ e(p 
Ibid. oh r\TL(Sv(^ HSf-^6J^^v ^ <2fg(7- 

^VOVOA^ 3C. T, A. . 

:{^lji£7v^ 'ivcL roi yS^ 'urctfoi -/^t- 

5^>?; cu Si Q/KvXi/](7 lax GifL/jluU 

i 34. Ev^fJUip^ Si 5^ Tcii 6K7l?[ii- 

L 1 3 aictA 

J{ bejore^ 

Ai tihvuu 

Af aheve* 


Ihst o/Pftcr c. •;3,34 

p.414, 4i3f. 

518 An Effay on the Cap. IV- 

mcxA /xi C4> dy^TOigscfflou it) A 

Ibid. (^Tsi'^^o^v cK^joviSifU — czzry- 
^dLozt^j (as cnrAwy^oie^VTSs 
o^K'TlpfJt^i 9 &iop^t)(m,Sio , «$ 

Ibid. '^ y.Q/.oiv. — «;:|;; Siw? cm 

Thefe Paflages of Pope Julius are fufE- 
Giently plain without any Comment. Only 
Ad Rotfi. one cannot but obferve here that as Ignatius^ 
^4 writing long before to the Romans^ fo J«- 
lim writing htrtfrom them, takes particuHr 
notice of thofe Conftitutions in the Eighth 
Book which belong peculiarly to Peter and 
Paid^ the two great Apofties by whom that 
Church of Rome was originally fettled in 
the firft times of the Gofpel ^ and that 
therefore thofe particular Chapters afcribed 
to them, in even the Text of all our pre- 


Cap. IV, ApoftolicalConjlitutions. 519 

fent Copies, do really belong to them, and 
have all along the firft Ages been afcribed 
to them accordingly. 

A^. B. There bemg two Paflages of Pope 
Lf^<frm5 which are to the fame efFcft with '^^"''^ ^•^' 
his Predeceflbr Jnlim\ Teftimonies here fet3^^ 
down, and yet not being confiderable enough 
to make a diftiwd Head, 1 fhall add them 
here. — • Tejlis aittem eft mihi Deiis^ teftis d^Epifi.uher 
tola cum fuls memhris Ecclejia^ me fide^ d^ ^^ Con- 
me in Detim meiim cunEla mundana^ ita itt ^^^^ 
Evangelica c^ Apojlolica ratio pVAcepit^ caU 
care d^ calcajje. — C^ nunqttam mea flatnta 
fed Apojlolica^ itt effent feinper firmata d^ 
cujlodita^ perfect^ fecutus moretn ordinemque 
majorum, — Ovx, l^v crur ezwAwoiagiJ^p^ j^raJr,^'^^'*''^ 
in ToKJUblLu WToTg TTctf'oiShaiv ^*)^{J^v TrcLfoi '^^ Lf/at.Con" 
'jroni^v^ rP/f ^ cuurppf 7reiLfa?\g,^6vlpv ttouol i^- ft ant ap. 
^£jLii '^ jJUeyoiAa d'TLf^iK^i in'Tfv, — X^' ei^Trsp a,^ H^Q^Af- 

'N, B, There being a few moreoccafional'^^«/M.z?. 
Paffiiges of the fame nature belonging to^^^* 
fome Bifhops of this Age, with regard alfo 
to Conjlafitius, I fhall here add them, with- 
out making diftinft Heads for them. — rira; 
5S ^oLUiX^s n^AsffUbs IyaXAjc^ K^ d^vccala jw^^^^^^y j^^ 
'^zoDy^feiV^ To7i Si cup€'Ti:itSti 7{^ivcov€iv. encLeyjii-dioUn a^. 
vctjy ^zwi\^Zpv\'jDV TO 'K^vov '^vnTQ^'A/l^ nZro^ j^^*'"^^' §■i>• 
L 1 4 Agjpi'^wv 

020 An Ejfay on the Cap. IV. 

^^ eyMv@^-y 'i^'i o'Trep eyco |8«^p^| TJ^to y.^(t3V 
§ 34. sMji i'OfM^^.(^\ — ■Airei'Avv tIuu rifjJ^v tji; x.£/C- 

c6p;|itA* T>i TTii e-)C'/.?.r}aictA <^Tccy-^,~ Mr) 'Tl^ os- 

Ho/. Ept, . ^^^j, 'jraiiDLYjtXSjQV* '^Aoi ug^^^.ov Trap yiujSS ov 
ad Con- ' , c. -^ n , ^ -v ' 'r> ' ^ ' 

tf«M^.§ 44» ^|w,?j' J^ Tci ry)s gjcitAwc/'as g'TnVsyoTS* ^ ajawvp or 

idvQv e/^y^jv \WdLi<^L'r©- lyn?nniuig(.'Ti \JJcy:L7\Ci) "fl^"^' 
' T^ 0gH Tw 0g6t). aTs Toivi/ju ii^v ccp^eiv im t))^ 
. OTAgcT. 

XXXIII. The next Witnefs that I fiiall pro- 
duce for the facred Authority of thefe Confti- 
tutions and Canons fhali be a noble and an 
Ahttt unexpeded one •, I mean the Church of Ethi- 
-^ ^' 3S<^ opia •, and herfelf fupported fonietiniesby the 
Coptic k or Egyptian and ^r^/'if ^Churches, alfo. 
This Church of Ethiopia was firft converted 
and fettled foon after the Council of Nice^ 
in the early Days of Athanaftm^ and unde;r 
his uianagement. So that both the Ethiopick 
Tranflation of the Bible, and the delivery 
of the other facred Books to them muft be 
fuppos'd to belong to the Church of Alex- 
andria, about A. D. 550. or fooner, in the 
very Days of Atbanafius, I fhall fet this 


Cap. IV. Afojlolicd Conflttutions. ^21 

matter in as clear a Light as may be by tran- 
fcribing or abridging the moft Aurhentick 
Accounts of this Church which arc now 
Extant among us •, fo far as they concern our 
prefent bufinefs-I mean thofe of the Ex- 
cellent Ludolphus ^ who has aftbrded this 
laft Age fo great and unexpeded Difcoveries 
relating to them, Take all in his own Words 
as follows. 

ISovo Tejlamento C07nmuniter annumerant m^.Mthu 
volnmen quod Gyaco Vocabiilo Synodum, feu °^' ^' ^"* ' 
Librum Synodalem vocant, Co?iti?iift anti-^i^c*. 
quij/ifrjosillas ConHiiutionts, quA Apoftolorum 
vocantitr *, illi Prxcepta nominant -^ nee non 
Canones, inultos prim^vos riCus exponentes^ 
. opera dementis confcriptos. Sed valde d'lf- 
crepant ah illis qui apud nos Jpoftolorum no- 
mine circii?nferU7itur ^ ^um rebus ^ cum verbis ^ 
nee non ordine, d^ numero. — Illos Habejfmi 
in oBo partes dividunt •, d^ Evangelijlarum 
Apoftolorwnqite Scriptis canonicis^ tanquain 
Novellas quafdarn^ adjimgunt : quafi ejufdem 
plane fint aiiBoptatis^ €^ abfolutiflim^ Chri- 
ilianorum Pftdeda^. Hinc eft quod Rex Da- 
vid Alvare^io Dixiffe habere 8 1 Sacr^ Scri- 
pture libros : nempe j^6. veteris^ c^ 5 5 AWi 
Te^amenti : additis videlicet ad 2 7 oSo lis 
Conftitutionum c^ Canonu7n Libris^quos Manda 
C^ Abtelis -^r/^/^^^fj vocant. — Hacetiaincau- 
fa efl quod Tesfa-Tzejon in Titido l\ovi 7>- 
fiamenti dieat^ Imprimi curavi Codicem No- 
yum (id ejft tsovum Tejiamentum) fed hnc 

Svnodo V 

522 An Efay on the Cap. IV. 

SynoJo 5 quia Conjlitutioties illas e^- Canones 
non fimul impreffit. 
§.3r, 3 a C^teriitn omnia ijia reperiuntttr in egregio 
qiiodam mejnbranaceo codice^ pnlchre fcripto^ 
qui ah Imperatore Habejjinonsm Zerr-d Ja- 
€oho^ alias Conjlantino^ Anno Chrijii 1440. 
Hierofolymam inifjus^ d^ circa annum 1 646. 
Rofnam Matus fitit *, uhi eurn in didibus Ha- 
hejjinoTum Anno 1649. '^'^^i' TraEiatiis con^ 
tinet feqnentes^ defcribente Gregorio : Sy- 
nodus Sandorum Apoftolorum de Ordinanda 
Ecclefia Chriftiana -, nee non Omnia Prse- 
cepta, Decreta, 5c Canones quos fcripfit Cle- 
mens Difcipulus Petri* [ Tria exemplaria 
^thiopica Rom£ extare J. Ecchellenjis dicit 
in notis ad d. Canonem -^ Duo in Bibhotheca 
Vatic ana^^ unum in Domo S.Stephant natio?iis 
£thtopic£'^ atque ijiefji quern ego vidir\ ISot. 
in cake pag. 
§,3 J Fofl himc Synodorum Librum Liturgi^^feu 

Freces Publico in Communi totiiis jEthiopica 
Ecclefidi ufufunt : Canonem Eucharifti^ vo- 
cant'^ quod totius minijirationis d^ aliarum 
Littirgiarum quafi norma fit^ ^ toti anno in-- 
§. 4(5 Forro innotuerunt mihi fequentes. — {jiuo- 

cotmnerit. Yum quavtiis'] Conftitutioncs Ecclefise Chri- 
$'[& M'^^^^^ i Opufcula aliquot Clementis Romani — 
^^3 Dodlrina Secreta. 

(Comment, Nos autem ita celebramtis Sabbatum diet 

^ ^^y^'^fprifci^ ut adminijiremus in eo S. Coenam, c^ 

€xhibeamiH inea Agapas .• Sic ut prAceperimt 


Cap, IV. Afoflolical Conflitutiom. 52^ 

^obis Fatres nojlri Apojloli in ^i^^oLd^Klci.. 

Canones 1 2 Apoftolontm niimero 127. {jii- l. /v/, c.± 
, mirwn ji ex Conflitntionihus feUBi -^ d^ 56. '^'** 30/ §. 
n^firos 85, fere contwentcs,'] ''^ 

Canones Abitlidk, id eft Hippolyti Patri- 
archdi RomanL 

Recenfentur tunc Conflkiitionitm Apojioli- 
6 arum Capita^ five fummnria. 

In,tlomine Pair is ^& Filii,& Spiritit^ SanEli. §. 16, 17 
Exordiamur auxilio Dei Omnipotentis bono 
ordine defcriptionem Canonum Patrum Apo- 
ftolorum Sandorum, quos Conftituerunt ad 
Ordinandam Ecclefiain Sanclam, ColleBio 
Cananum Patrrmi Apoflolorwn ^ funt antem 
11 J y capita niimero. [^Nimirwn^ nt prilcs^ ji^ 
e Conflitutiojiibm^ €^56, Canones r\ Deinde 
fequimtur Canones Ecclefiaftici qiws tradi- 
deriint Apoftoli per Clementem ^ eofqite mife^ 
runtprimo : d^fipjt 56, Capita, Initio autem 
quafi prolegomena Canonum SanElorum Apo- 
Jioloriim funt 71, capita^ die 

Ifta funt Capita feu fummaria Canonum, §. 35 
five potius Statutorum ^thiopibus ufhato- 
rum: — Qu^ ft Jlwliofm Le8or contnlerit^ 
facile cognofcet quod Capita ifia fatis incon- 
cie?ine d^ imperfeBe compilatafint^ &c. 

Ifta funt 56, Canonum apud uEthiopes re^^,^^ 
ceptorum capita -^ crude d^ imperfeBe fitis 
compoftta ^ de quibm poftea differemus, cum 
prius Conftitutiones ipfas, quas uEthiopes 
rragcepta, five Statuta •, Grd^ci A/aTaj^' vel 
Ai<»W^«i vocant^ expofuerimus. Ea enim in, 


524 ^n Efay on the CapJV. 

fnagno Codice nunc Sequuntur, In Nomine 

S'4J Patris^ & Filiiy & Spiritm SanBu IJii 

fitnt Canones Patrum Apoftolornm\ quos Con- 

See Grabefl'^^^*^^'^^^^^' ^^ Ovdinandam Ecclefiam Cbrifii^ 
Sptciieg. anam. L^tamini Filit noftri ^ Film nojirdi^ 
Tom. I, p.^^^ nomine Domini noftri JefuChrifti, 6cc. \J}u- 
§ Si cHcabimt de iis Periti mim forte Vet er urn Aza- 
rnjLyi\ T^X^gDAwr, Conjlitittiones Apoftoloruffi^ 
ex iis hucem acquirere poffent7\ 
f. 82 Alvarez dicit^ Regem interrogaffe nwn ha- 

herent Lufttani Ltbrum^ in oBo partes divi- 
fum, compofitnm ah Apoftolis •, quern jEtbio- 
pes vocant Manda d^ Abtelis ^ — Paulo aliter 
Tjaga-Zaahm^ in Confejfwtie Fidei : Jam his 
enumeratie erit nobis expHcanda Difcipltyia & 
T>o3rina quani Apoftoli in SanBis Synodorum 
Ltbris d^ Ca?ionibu5, (quos Manda c^ Abe- 
tills vocamus,) nobis pr^eceperunt. Sunt e?iim 
t 1 19 a SafiB^ Eccleft^ Legum Libri oBo. — jEthio^ 
pes, — Canones illos {^i7j^ promifcue non 
recipiunt mo do., fed pro veris Apoftolicis San- 
BionibuSy ab ipfts Apofolisy per Clementem 
mij]is^ habent, — Etiam Poeta nofter : Salutem 
tibi Clemens^ Pater nojter, Os Spiritm nojlri-^ 
ut per doBrinam tuam fidem femper profe- 
ramus fcripto Apojloli reliquerunt nobis •, di- 
centes ^ cum Clemente Epiflolam mifimm 
§. 125 Argumentum quod nos e penuario noftro pro 

antiquitate eorumproferre pojfumus ejl^ quod 
Ecclejia jEthiopica nihil eorum recepit qu^ 
pojl Coficihum Chalcedoneife in Grjicia re* 


Cap. IV. Apojiolical ConJfitHtions. 525 

perta fitenmt : ante illitd vero pene omnia cum 
Ecclefm Gr^ca hahet comrmtnia •, itt fi (ex 
mente DalUi^ non ante quintwnfeciihtrn aJul- 
turn Ecclefidi Chriftian^ primwn innotiiiffenty 
Canones illi ad jEthiopes 7ion pervenifjent. 
Deinde^ advertend^tm efl^ quod Canones Ec- 
clefiaftici ab jEthiopilms voceiitur -^ quod no- 
men in antiquitate notius fere frit quam Apo* 
(loloritm: Modo non adjeciffent^ quo^ ApoftoU 
tradiderunt per manus Clementis. 

So far Ludolphus. 

N. B, That the Reader may the better 
See the nature and force of thefe Ethiopick 
Extrads from, and Atteflations to the Ge- 
nuine Conftitutions and Canons before us ^ 
and yet not be quite tired in the perufalaof 
them at large •, thofe I mean which Ludol- 
phus has given us from the Ethiopick • 
part of which the Vienna Mfs. lately obtain'd 
by Dr. Grahe affords us alfo at large in the 
original Greek ^ I fnall fet down the Con- 
tents of the fevieral Chapters or Canons in 
order ^ I mean of thofe Seventy one belonging 
to the Conftitutions ^ for the Fifty Six and 
Eighty one Canons are almoft the very fame 
with the Eighty Five Apoflolical Canons, 
tho* divided m a fomewhat different manner * 
as the ordinary Copies in Greek and Latin 
are fometimes at this Day. To which, by 
way of Appendix, I fhall annex the Con- 
tent^ of the Thirty Eight Canons afcrib'd to 
Hippolytm alfo ^ which is a (horter Extract 


526 ^n Ejfay on the Cap.IV- 

out of the fame Conftitutions •, and above all 
thofe of the Ethiopick and Coptick,and of the 
parallel Arabick Didafcalia^ox Athanafian Edi- 
tion of the former Six Books oftheConJHtntions. 

Apoftolica! Confti- 

f» I, 2| p' %6x 

^- 2, p. 362 

Ihid. p 3(^3, f^c. 3,4, 
c. Sip' 3<^4 

Ethiopick Conftitutions, 
^i) Commemoratio nominum Ajjo- 

(2) De CorreBione ejus qui loqiii- 

titr id quod non decet, De Amove 

T>ei^ ^ DtleElione Vroximi. 
(5) T>e eo quod tibi non vis fieri ^ 

alteri ne feceris. 

(4) T>e Prj^ceptis Decalogi^ C^ Af 

(5) De Dehortatione^ d^ DoElrina^ 
ut Fideles ab Ira^ d^ hividia, d^ 
Indignatione ftbi caveant. 

(6) ISe fis Concupifcens. 

(7) Ve Jis Locutor Pravi, 

(8) Nepradicasfutura ex Portentis^ 
nee perAJlrologiam^necper Hario- 
los^fiecper ea qUA hisfuntjimilia. 

(9) Ve fis MendaXy nee Cupidm 
auri^ neque gloriA vana. 

(10) De eo qui docet verbum Dei A 
^ eji tibi occafioFiU^ cutvitam\ v,^^^' 7» 8, 9, p. 36^>,. 
Spirititalem debes ^ ut honores 
eum^ d^fujlentes eum de labor e 

(11) Ve facias diffidtum'^ fed po- 
tins Pacem fac inter illos qui in- 
terfs difftdenu (12) De 


C. 10, II, |J,^.3^ 

Cap^IV. Apofiolkal Conflimiony. 527 

(12) De Ektmofynis^ d^ Benefa- 

(13) Be Ordinatione Eprfcoporurn, 

(14) Be Ordinatione Anagnojla- 

(i 5) Be Ordinatione Biacojwrimu 

(16) BeViJnis. 

(17) Be Biaconis "^ ut fmt Exe- 
cutor es boni conjilii. 

(18) Be Pr^cepto pro haicis. 

(19) Be Commemoratione quod Pa- 
nis Eitcharijliciis fit Corpus Chri- 
fii, &c. 

(20) Qnod Tion decet Mtdieres 
Gloriari^ in Ecclejia Jlantes -^ 
quia illis non eft fniniftertum^ niji 
pro pauperibus. Item de Cba- 
ritate Chriftiana : ^ fimilia. 

(21) Be Ordinatione Epifcoporum^ 
C^ Ritii Eitcharijlia, 

(22) Be Ordinatione Prejbyterorum. 

(23) Be Ordinatione Biaconorum. 

(24) Be Confe fforibiis qui condem- 
nantur propter nomen Chrifli^ ttt 
contingat illis Ordinatio Biaco- 
ni ^ hoc eft itt Ordinentur Bia- 
€oni vel Preflyteri fine Impofi- 
tione mamtu7n. 

(25) Be Conftitutione feu Ordina- 
tione Viduarum. 

(26) Be LeBoribm^ ^Virginibius^ 
C^ Subdiaconis. l^em de gra- 

• I4,?'3<57. 

^. ", c. 1.3, 5, y,^^ 

213 — 21^, L,:it\c. 20, 

p. 290, L, nMit\ c. 27, p^ 


^.v/;?', c. 22, />. 408, 


t. ni. c, isyf, 287, C 
I9,p.7.89. 290, 
L. lii. Pafim. ^ alibi, 
^'iii^ 387. 
^i, per tot. L.ii,c, jo,' 
P- 227, 228, f. 90. p. 

«• 561 ;>. 260. 


^. ^///,e,j 2,^.398— 


^"V, f . 9, 10, ^. 2g2^ 

283. 284, c. 15,^.287 
f. 19, ;». 289, 29© 

L> via, f, 4, — ij^ 

p. 390, — 4o5, f. 29, 

P- 411 

^. 16. p. 406, 407 

c. 17, 18, ^407 
c* 23, p. 409 

f. 2r, i>. 409. 4^3 

f» 51, 


22) 24» ^4oS> 

528 An Efay on the Cap. IV 

tia vel ciono fanandi ^ Ji qiiis 
dicat quod iftud habeat. 
(o.j) T>e Neopbytis^ qui niiper ac- 
ceffennit ad Religionem Chriftia- 

nam -^ & de operihus a qiiibus 

L,vit\ c. 39»4o»?578, 

37y, L. 'um, c. 32, p- 

4»2 4I3j4'4 

decet eos ahjiinere antequam re 

(28) De aliis homintbus '^ utjlqim 
€ fidelibm miles faElus fiterit^ 
aiit Aflrologii^y aut Magit^^ aut 
fmilii illis Eccleftd pellatur. 

(29) T)e Concubina, ancilla heri 
fni^ ft Chrijliana fieri veltt. I- 
tern ft cmpiam retardaverimm 
prcemium quod ei compete bat. 

(30) Ve tempore andiendi verbim 
Dei poft opus faEium. Catechu- 
menos injintendos ejfe tres an- 
fios cojittniios, 

(51) De Oratione ejm qui audit 
Catechifmtm , & de Salntatio 
Tie tmttua per ofcula. Catechu 
menos feorfim or are debere : ne 
que tempore Eucharifiidz, mutuo 
ampJexu mi. 

(52) De Impofitione manuimi fiiper 
novos Cbrijlianos. Si Catechu- 
menus ante Baptifmum Marty- 
rium pajfus fuerit iftud ei eJfe 
pro Baptifmo. 

(35) De illis qui bapti&andi funt^ 
ut prim fedulo inquiratur in 
vitam & mores e or urn. (34) 

41J, 414 

P. 4n 

Ibid. f. 


L.'viii, M2,33/>;4r4#' 

C. 5, &e. P- 393> &^' 

Liv, c. 6, p. 304 . 
L. vij, ۥ 39, p. 37*> 

L,vW,c.^hf' ^^^9 

Cap. IV. Apoflolical Confiitutions. 529 

l^'^t c.^g^^&c.p. 579, 

^ 'y'rt, c. II, p, 398, 

^^•2 3, p. 369 

(54) De rku Baptif/m, ^ DaBri- 
na Ficleiy d^ Confcljione Pecca- 
torwn apud Baptijmian ^ d^ de 
ritu Baptiftni S* Eucharifthe, 
(3$) De Viditis^ C^llrgi7iibm^ c^ 
quo tempore jejimandum Jh Epi- 
(36) De tempore quo dec et come- ^''^'hci-^, 'p. 369, 
dere ^ & quod ?ion (^o/wefiiatl^j^^i^Jl/^l/iy 
Catechnmenis comedere cum Fi- 1 ^4^ 
delibm. De Agapis agit hoc ca- 
put '^ d^ de ?node[lia hi illis 
(37) Ut Jilea?it omnes cum loqui- 
tur Epifcopif^s, Et Ji 7ion pr^eflo 
j'uerit Epifcopus fumant panem 
BenediSionis de manit Frejbyte- 
ri^ nut de mann Diaconorum. 
(58) De Agapis Viduarum : Quii 
Or do in Agapis quA viduis dan- 
tur Jit olfervandm. 
{39) De Primogenitis, & FruBi- 
bits, d^ Primitiis^ quas offerre 
folent Epifcopis. 

(40) Chiod non deceat gujlare 
quicquam idli homifiwn injeju- 
7iio Pafchatis , in hebdomade 

fanBa^ ante horam diet conjli- 

(41) Quod deceat Diaconos oh- 
temperare pr^cepto Eptfcoporum. 

M m (42) t>e 

^.zV,, z6s 
^' c. p. 

L. Hi, c. 20, />. 29b, 
291, L.WV, f:.'i3,p4o^ 

^.«, c^lS, ^.241 

L.ii, c. 25, 255, &c* 

U vii, c. 29, p. 372 

323. 124 



L.vii, s 1S^ h 3T» 

550 An Effay on the Cap. IV* 

(42) De Temporibiis quibm decet ^^''^Hh c.-^i, p^4i4» 
orare : Stawn ac Chrijlianm ex- '^' ^*' ^* "^'^ 
perjiefaBus fuerit Deo fe com- 
mencU't^ d^ Homiliam aliquam 

(43) Qi^^^ ^^^^ dec eat prd^fumere 
aliquid de Enchanflia^ priitfquam 
a Prefbyteris peragatur. Prius 
eniffi nihil quicquam gnflant. i. e» 
jejune fumenda?n Eucharijiiam, 

(44) Ql^^^ deceat follictte traBare 
Eucharifticum Panem^ ne quis 
alius prater fideles eum accipiat, 
Et quod Hon deceat effundere 
quicquam ex calice, 

(45) Ut Prejbyteri & Diaconi con- 
veniant quotidie i?i loco uhi exi- 

jilt Epifcopus. 

(46) De Sepulchris : 'Ne cogantur 
Pauperes mortuos fepelire. 

C47) ^^ Temporibus quibiis opor- 
tet orare^ d^ audire adhortatio- 
netn^ C^ jignare frojvtem jigno 

(48) De Donis d^ Charifmatibus 
vel dotibus a?nmi , Si cui con- 
tigerint ^ nequis glorietur contra 

(49) isle Principes aut Magijlra- 
tus fuperbe vilipoidant illos qui 

(so) Quod 

Lii^c.^g (^c.p.i6'jjd'C* 

1.0/1, <.3o,/> 358, 359 

L.viii, f'35>34)^4H» 
415* ^' i'y f- 59,dr<:. 
p. 267, &(. 

L.viii, f. 1,2, i>.387, 
383, 389 


Cap. IVv ^poflolical Confiitutmts. 53 

(50) Quod ?ion omnis qui Prophe- 
tarn agit Jit Minijler Del* Nofi 
onmes vatictnantes ef]e prohos •, 
nee onines qui Da'mo7ies ejiciimt, 
i. e. Exorcifias^ ejje fanSos, 

(51) Si qids fiierit FpifcopuSj aut 
c upiv e rit e(fe^ exigu us fapien tia^ 

Jive ftiiltiis^ d^ vindiSi^ ctipidus^ 
ille 71071 eft vents Epijcopits, 

(52) De OrdiTiatiofie EpiJcoporu7u^ 
(^ Ritu Eucbarifti^. 

(53) ^^ Ordinatione Prejhytero- 
ru77i^ C^ I)iaco7ioru7n. Item de 
Diacofiijjis , Suhdiaco7iiffis , ^ 
Le Bar this. 

(54) De illis qni C07ijitentiir Fee- 
cat a fua : [^I'lomen Chrijii po- 
tius, lit opinor.'] 

(55) ^-^ VirgiTiihis^ & Viduis ^ 
C^ de Exorcijtis : Quod 7i07i 
opus habea7it manuum Impoji- 

(56) De l^lumero Epifcoporum qui 
requirwitiir ad OrdinatioiieTU 

(57) ^^^ Epifcopus heTiedicat ^ non 
veto lit Be7iedi3io dicatur Ju- 
per eo. Et ut expellat EccleJia 
eum qui pieretiir ExpulJione7ru 

(58) Quod Epifcopus 710 fi pojfit 
depellere aliquetti folus. Ite77t 
de rim BetjediSiojiis, 

M m 2 (59) Qji'i\ 



c. i, i>, -,»f^ 


c. J/— :i^?. 4^^5,407, 
408, 409 

c. 23, p. 4^9 


<r. 37, ^4zcs 

^^. 2&, />. 4I0; 41 1 

Q. 30. j>.4ii,4i 

c. 31, ^ 412 

532 ^^z £p)' on the Cap. IVi 

(59) Q^^T)'taco7m inferior e s funt Ibid. ^ 411 
ne faciant ea qri^ Diaconorum 

(60) Be PrimogeJiitis^ e^ Decimis^ 
(^ Pri?nitiis Cleric is offerendis, 

(6 i ) De eo quod rejiduum e(l de 

Eucharijlia quod nan tradide- 

runt cojnnmnicantibiis tempore 

facr/fi Sjfjaxis, Quid de eo fa^ 

ciendum fit. 
(62) De eo qui volu^rit partici- 

pare de facra Coena : Ut vita ^ 

mores ejus prius explorentiir. 
(65) Tie Artificiis & Opificiis. 

(64) Be Concubina illius qui fue- 
r it fi delis ^ &Cc. 

(65) Be omnibus Fidelibus^ Viris, 
Foemiitifqiie^ evigilantibus 77iane^ 
ut lavent ?nanus fuas ^ orent. 

(66^ Be omnibus Fidelibus^ Viris^ 

Foemi7iifque^ ut convertant Ser- 
vos jvios ^ & quietem a Laboribus 

concedanc illis die Sabbati^ ^ 

(67) l-ie etiajH faciant opus dome- 

fiicwn die feptimo hebdomadia 

fanBdi -^ 7iec in folemiiitate Fe- 

(6P) Be Tempore Vrecimu Horas 

indicat Orationis tarn diurnas 

quam noBurnas. 


•bid* ^411 
(bld« ^. 414 


f. 33»P 4I4>^I? 

C'34. ?-4T? 

(69) SA 

Cap. IV. Apojlolkal Conflitiitiom^ 555 

(69) St non po/Jitis accedere ad Ibid. />. 451 

Ecclefmm tempore Perfecittionts^ 

Epifcopus adminijlret facra?n coc- 

nam in domo fita. Vtr mundits 
" mundam reddtt Ecclejiam ^ c^ 

Vir profanus profanat Ecclefia?7t, 
(jd) De Diebiis in qidbits decet 

facere co^nmemorationem eoritm 

qui obdormiverunt. Item de Ex- 

equiis pro defmiElis, 
(71) De illis qui in exilium pel- 

luntiir religionis causa ^ d^ de 

illis qui fugiiint e civitate in ci- 

vitatem religionis causa ^ ut ju- 

ve?it eOs conjimSlim, De ritu 

Sacerdotiiy ejufque lirnitibus. 

<:.-4l— 4i> ^ 448,415 


c. 4^,46, p 4^-='— 425 

Wanfleh. \ fliall here in the Second Place Prefent the 
^'f;^^'"" Reader with an Account or Index of the 
UdoJph. Contents of the Ethiopick or Coptick, and 
ShX^. of^he Arabick Didafcalia -^ the former of 
*!kthiop. 'z:.'U''hich is evidently either the very fame with. 
Hi* ^-4, or an exaft Abridgment of the latter. The 
3 u.o'r/f/? Account of the Ethiopick or Coptick, is 
W^y o'* taken from Wanjlsbiu^ •, that of the Arabick 
J,7;f;^;3^from Dr. Grabe • and all is reduc'd to the 
i6?f. 'Order of the Ethiopick, which is that of the 


Jl. Pre^ 

554 ^^ ^jl^y ^^ ^^^ 

jE. Preface to this Doftrine -^ 
omitted by Wayijbws^ but ap- 
pears plainly to be parallel 
to that in the Arabick. 

A. Preface of the Doftrine of 
the Apoftles. 
JE. (i) Pri?nus Canon jtibet dki- 

ores^ & non plane i?wpes Sa- 

cram Scripturam Legere. 

y^. (i) That it becometh the 
Rich to keep and read the 
Holy Scriptures. 
JE. (2) Uxores ad ohedtejitiam 

mantts pr^fiandam hortatur * 

Tit que mo deft e incedant, 

A. (2) Of Women, that they 
are to be loved *, and that 
they ought to be Subjeft to 
their Hulbands -^ and to go 
Abroad with Modefty. 
M,- (3) TraBat de Eptfcopis^Pref- 

byteris^ d^ Diacojih, 

A (5) Concerning Bifliops, 
Priefts, and Deacons. 
ML. (4) Oportere Epifcapos poeni- 

tentes hibenti animo rh^tpere. 

A. (4) That the Bifhop ought 
to receive the Penitents wil- 
lingly, Cor kindly.J 


Cap. IV. 


2» 1,4 

>C. 4, 5, 6, 7 

J>C. 8,9, 19 

J>C. //, c. 1 — 14 

J»C. 15—21 


>^. 25' 

Cap. IV. Afojlolical Conflimions. 555 

R. (5) Netninefn a commmitone 
EcclefiA excludenditm^ crtjm cri- 
men fitfficiejner non fit probatitm, 
A. (5) That none is to be Ex- 
communicated till he is cer- 
tainly found Guilty, after a 
ftria Enquiry, (or Exami- 
IEj, (6) Jttbet fecidares eleemofy- 
nas dare Ecclefidi^ pro itnimcii- 
jitfque facidtate* 
A, (6) Of the Lay-men *, that 
they ought to give Offerings 
to the Church, according to 
their Ability. 
Sj, (7) Diaconos vet at quicqnam 
facer 6 fine pertnijfione Eplfco^o- 
rum fit or urn, 

A, (7) Concerning Deacons -^ 
th rit they ought to (hew them- 
felves Obedient to their Bi- 
Ihop in every thing which 
he requireth *, and that they 
ought to do nothing without 
his Leave in his Diocefe. 
M. (8) Neceffarium effe nt Epif 
copl bejie exafiiinent omnia^ aii^ 
tequam condemnent aViquenu 
A. (8) That the Biihop ought 
to Examine every thing with 
Juftice, and according to 

M m 4 M. (9) 

i>G. 30-37 

I>C. 37-S 




•j>C. 54— e?i 

53^ ^// £/J^j o« fk Cap, IV, 

JE. (9) BoniChriflianieffepeccata 
fthi invicem condonare quovis 


J, (9) That the Chriflians 
ought always to forgive one 
another, and not to mifcon- 
ftrue the Anions of others, 
or think ill of them in their 
JE. (10) l^eceJfariimeJfeiuEp'if 

copi arnent & promoveant pacem. 

A. (10) That Biftiops ought to 
be peaceable, perciful, for- 
giving Injuries •, and that they 
ought to receive the Penitents. 
Which if they do not they 
are not to be call'd Bifliops, 
but Adverfaries. 
j^. (li) l^on dec ere Chrijlia.nos 

Niiptih atqite aliis feflivitatibiu 

ififidelmm bnereffe. 

A. (11) That it doth not be- 
come Chriflians to frequent 
the Congregations or Meet- 
ings of the Heathens. 
M. (12) D^ Vidtiis^ at que Virgi- 


A. (19) Concerning Widows, 
and Virgins. 
JE, (13) Fdimtnis Baptijmum ad- 

"^piimjlrare interdirit. 

A. (20) That Women ought 
not to Baptize. jE. (14) 

)>C. 62,6s 

iUy€* I. 


Cap. IV. ApfloUcd ConflitHtiom. 557 

JE. (14) Secular ^s miinera eccle- 
Jiaftica ex ere ere prohihet, 
A. (Q!i) Thit Lay-men ought 
not to du the Office of a Prieft, 
for Clergy-man. J 
JE. (15) r^<? Viduis que non more 
viduarum gemnnanmt vivimt, . 
A. (22) Concerning Widows 
which go much about, f from 
Place to Place. J) 
R. (16) Be Epifcopis. 

A. (23) Of Bifhops. fOftheir 
Fafts after Confecration.J 
iE. (17) Viduas atque Orpbanos 
grata a?iimo eleemofynas acdpere 

A. (24) That Widows and Or- 
phans ought thankfully to 
accept of what is given them. 
jE. (18) Varentuin Offichim ejfe 
Injiruere Liberos. 
A. (25) That it becomes Pa- 
rents to Teach their Children. 
jE. (19) Virginibus ante puber- 
tat em votum facer e inter dicit. 
A. (26) Of Virgins. 

M. (20) 

C, 10, II 






. IV, c, 5 



558 An Ejfay on the 

JE, (20) De dtebusfejlis^ & Paf- 
chats agit, \_Potiiis De Martyri- 

A. (27) Concerning Martyrs, 
which are Puni(h'd by (puh- 
lick) Judgment, and put to 
feveral Torments, as alfo the 
Feafts Jind Eajter. [There 
is nothing about the Feajls 
and Eafter in the Chapter it 
felf. Thefe Contents there- 
fore feem to be thofe of the 
whole Fifth Book.^ 
M. (21) Be Martyribtis. 
A, (28) Of Martyrs. 
JE. (22) Chriftianos dec ere Scan- 
dahim verbdqne tnhonefta vitare, 
A. (29) That Chriftians ought 
to abftain from Scandalous 
Aftions^and prophane Words, 
and f other J Sins, whilft 
they are alTembled in the 
M. (23) IndignumeJJe Chrijiiano 
jurare per nomina Idolorum. 
A. (30) That no Body ought to 
Swear by the Names of Idols, 
Cfalfe Godsy ) or Devils ^ 
nor make mention of their 

Cap. IV. 

J>^» II, 12 


(* I 




E. (h: 

^C. 17, 18, 19, 29 

Cap. IV. Apojiolical ConfiitHtions. 539 

JE. (24) (31) Vet at feftim Paf 
chat is in alia hebdomade cele- 
brare qiiam in ea in quam 14 
dies Litn^ incidit, 
A. That we Chriftians ought to 

take care of Eajler-day^ that 

we may keep it only in that 

Week in which falls the 14?/^. 

Day of the Moon. 
[So far the firft Edition of the 

Genuine Ai^yr^ feems to 

have reach'd, and no farther. 

The next Branch is fpurious 

and additional-, and the Third 

an Appendix, or added after 

the Catholick DoBrine was 


JE. (25) De firuSura TempU ^ 
ejufdem Heikeh^ [_Sacrario^ feu 
Adyto ^ in quod ?iemini niJiCle- 
ricis intrare licet, Ludolph.l 
A. (35) Of the Fabrick of the 
Church, and of the Holy 

M. (26) [No Contents in Wan- 
fiebiiis. Dr. Grabe guefTes it to 
be of Sefts and Herefies •, but 
that is uncertain.^ 
4. (52) Of Sefts and Herefies. 


m. (27) 

L. vi, c. I ' 

540 An Effay on the Cap.IV* 

M. (2 7) D<? Ordinatione Epifcopo^ 

A. (56) Of the Ordination of 
a Bifhop. 
M. (28) Be Oratione Epifcoporum 
citm Ecclejiaflicis. 
A. (37) Of the Times of Pray- 
er to be obferv'd by the Bi- 
ihop, with the reft of the 
R. (29) t>e Je]imio Epifcoporum. 
A. (38) That a Bifhop ought 
to faft after his Ordination 
for Three Weeks, eating no- 
thing in each Week till Sa- 
JE. (30) Continet Myftagogiam , •); 
feu DoSrinam occultam quam 
Apoftoli docuerunt, 
A. (39) The Myftagogy, for 
Myftical DodrineJ of Jefus 
Chrifty our God, which the 
Chriftians are to recite after 
the receiving of the Holy 
Eucharift •, it being the Faith 
which he taught the Holy 

JE. (31) Be Orphanis. 
A. (12) Concerning Orphans. 

M. (32) 

fV, f. 1 




Cap. IV. Afojlolkal ConJUtutions. 541 

JE, (32) Epifcopis Orphanos cur^el 
ejfe ddhere. \ 

A. (13) That the Bifhops ought fc, 2, 3, 4j 

to take upon themfelves the 

Care of Orphans, 
jE. (55) Epifcoponnn ejfefcire qu£ 
Oblatioiies Deo gratx ^ quoLVe 
tninus^ fmt^ 
A, (14) That the Bi(hops ought 

to be cautious, and to learn \c.6,i 

from whom they may receive 

Oblations, and from whom 

they ought not to receive 

M, (54) Epifcopum a Fidelibm 
coUeEla accipere debere in Su- 
Jientationem paupenm, 
A. (15) That the Colleftions 

of Money ought to be recei- >^* ^. ^. *<> 

red (by the Bi[hop) with 

Difcretion *, (or DiJiinBion 

of the Peffons from whom he 

JE. (35) Jubet fervos obternp era- 
re Herts fuisy quamvis infideles 
A. (16) That Servants ought >f.i2,i3 

to obey their Mafiers with 

all Chearfulnefs, altho'* they 

are Infidels, or Heathens. 

R. (36) 

542 Jn Effay on the 

^. (3) Omnes Homines ultimo die 
nidtcii refurreElnros. 
A. (17) That all Mankind fhall 
rife again, both good and bad. 
JE. (37) biesfeftoshilaritateani' 
mi fpiyit.uali celbrandos effe. 
A. (18) That every one ought 
to keep and celebrate the fe- 
fti val Days in Spiritual Mirth. 
JE. (38) In exequiis mortuoru7ft 
fidelium cantictmt cum precibiis 
conjimgendum ej]e^ 
A. (33) That we ought to fing 
Pfalms over the deceas'd Chri- 
ftians, and to make the Ob- 
lation (oi the Holy Eucha- 
riftj for them. 
A. (34) Of gadding Widows^ 
Nuns, and Virgins. Where 
is likevrife fpoken of Baptifm, 
and the Ordination of a Bi- 
(hop, Prieft, and Deacon. 
{^This is wanting in the Ethio- 
pick 5 but feeni# to belong to the 
fame Parts of the Conftitutions 
which I have fet againft the 1 5th 
and 1 6th Canoris already •, as the 
Series did require- But this Mat-^ 
ter cannot be certainly known till 
that Copy is e?:amin'd. 


Cap. IV. 

v, f. 7 

>C' 13. I4>I5> i<5 

. 1//, f>l9 

L, iii't 12—20 

Cap. IV. ^poflolkal Confiitmionf. 543 

I (hall now fet down the Contents of another 
Ethiopick Extraft, afcrib'd to Hippoljtus, 

Abulides vel Hippolytus. 

(i) D^ Safi3a Fids Jefu Cbrifii. 

(2) De Epifcopis. 

(3) De Orationibus qu£ dicuntur 
fiiper Epifcopis Ordinandu -^ c^ 
de Or dine Miffe. 

(4) De Ordinatiofie Trefiyterorunu 

(5) De Ordinatione Diaconorum. 

(6) De its qui Perfecutio7iem prop- 
ter fidem patiu7itm\ 

(7) De EleSione Anagnojia^ d^ 

(8) De dono fanandi, 

(9) De frejhytero^ qui in loco mu- 
neri fuo non convenienti manet. 

(10) De lis qui fe ad Religio7iem 
Chriftianam co7ivertunt. 

(11) De 60 qui Idola fabricate 

(12) Studia varia e7iuf7Jera7itur^ 
quoru7n cukores ad Religtonem 
Cbriflianam aTite poenitentta7?t fa- 
Sam adf7iitte7idi non funt, 

(13) De Loco quern fummi Reges 
aut Principis te7iebimt in Temr 

(14) Quod Chriflianis non conve-^ 
niat ArTna ferre. 

^15) De Opificiis qux Chriflianis 
illicit a ftmt. 

(16) De 


L,viii,c^^, ^ 390,391 
L.vui, e, 5, f, 391, 

f. 16, ^.406, 407 

c. 17, 18, 19,20,^407, 


tf. 23, p; 409, f. 4y, p. 


c. SI, 12 p. 408, 409 

r. r, 2, ?. 387—190 
f. 4^, ^4*^ 422,4'^. 

<:. 3i» P-4Ji#4i3>4i4 



f. 32, ^4I«?4»3^4»4 


544 ^^ W^y ^^ ^^^ Cap* IV. 

(i6) DeChnftiano qutfervamnia- Ib<^ 

trimonio jib'i jungit, 
^17) De F^mhia libera. 
(18) T>e Ohfletyice-^ & quod Foe- 

7nw^ debeant ejfe feparat^ ab 

honmiibus in Oratio?ie. 
^19) T>e Catechume7io qui Marty- 

riitm ante Baptifrnum patitur. 

(20) T>e Je'jimio feri^ qitariA d^ 
feM^ *, d^ de quadrageftma, 

(21) treflyteros una cidm populo 
qitotidie in Eccleftd convenire 

(22) F>e Hebdomade Pafchatos Ju- 
dd^orum *, &* da eo qui Fafcha non 

(25) Unimquemque tgneri Dodri- 
nam addifcere. 

(24) Be eiira Epifcopi in aigrotos, 

(25) De eo citi injiinSia eft cur a 
^grotorum -, C^ de tempore quo 
orationes peragend^, 

(26) De Tempore quo exhort atio- 
nes audie?id^. 

(27) De eo quifingidk d'iebus tern- 
plum frequentat. 

(28) Fideles nihil comedere opor- 
tere ante SanBam Commumo- 

(29) Be7i^ obfervandum efje ne wanting. 
quidquam de calice in lerram 


(30) De 

L.u\, p, 26^.264 

L. V, e. 6, p. 304 


^. it\ e. 36, p. 24(5 


L, vii^ c. 39, 46, 4r» 
p. 378,379, 38<^ 

L, iVy c. 2, p. 291 
L Hi, c» 19, p. 290, 
I. viiiy f.34, ^4l5 

Lw;, f. 32, ^4I4 


Cap. IV. ^pojiolicalConflituttom. 54< 

(50) De Catecbiimenh, 

(31) Diaconum Euchariftiam cum 
Perrmffiune Epifcopi ant Pnfjhy- 
teri populo adminiflrare pofje, 

(32) V'lduas at que Virgins S alfidiie 
orare oportere. 

(33) Mortuotum jiJelhtm co^nme- 
viorationem Jin^ulk die bus fa- 
cienda?n^ except a die Dofntyiica. 

04) De modirjiia fecidarium in Ee- 

(35) Diaconos BenediEl'wn^m ^ 
Gratias dicere pofJe in Agapis. 
cum Ep:fcopii6 pr^fens non eft. 

(36) De Primitiis Terr^ -^ ^ de 

(57) ^^^^ Epifcopns S. Synaxtn 
celehrat Prefbyteri illi ajjijientes 
Alba veftiti efj'e debent, 

(38) ISeminem dor mire debere no- 
,Be Py.efurreElidnis Domini nojiri 
Jefu Chrijli. 

^. /•//, c. (j, 7, ; i77> 
— iSt, c 15, p.iS^s 
L I'j , i. J4, ^ ac;p 
L. ^,ni, f. ^r — 44, 
/» 418,419, 420 

L /V, r. 57, p.;dc,&C. 



L. viiy c 29, p if2i 
L.'viti^ c 30 31 p, 
411,41a, f. 40, ;>4i7, 

L. vnV, f.i2,/>.398,399f 

Wcmay hence then take notice (i)That 
the Ethiopick Manda feeins to contain the 
127 Statutes, or the Intire AbrU^ments of 
the Conjlitutions and Cations together •, <ind 
that the y^/^r<?/ij-, ox Abetelis {tt\Xi% to contain 
the 85 Ecclefiaflical or Apoftolical Canons at 
large-, only a^ digefted into 81. (2) That 
th« 71 Statutes as here extrafted out of the 
Conftitutiotis fceril made up of two different 
N n Col. 

54^ ^ri Ejfay on the Cap. IV. 

CoUeftions j the former whereof ends at the 
47th Statute J and the latter beguis at the 
48th, and goes on to the end *, bccaufe we 
^tind the fame things repeated again, and that 
as extraded from the fame places of the 
Conftitutions. Which will be more proba- 
ble if we note (3) That from the foremen- 
tion'd 48ch Statute to the 71 is a regular and 
methodical Extraft out of the 8th Book, ac- 
cording to its prefent Order : Which Order 
therefore is probably the Original one y as 
earlier than their Publication, and than the 
Converfion of the Ethiopians, Note (4) 
That the other Extrad under the Name of 
Hippolj^tm^ for almoft the one half of it, is 
made out of that Eighth Book, which in 
Tome fort is alfo.afcrib'd to him in the fepa- 
rate Mf& thereto belonging y and that this 
is partly regular. So that it feems not im- 
: probable that Htppolytits did make this 8th 
Book more pubiick than the reft, even in 
his Days, Whence it's Extrads are more 
regular, and full than the reft-, afid 
whence there are fo many feparate Mfs. of 
that Book, or at kaft of a great part of it : 
Note (5) That thefe ^Ethiopick Extrads 
are not earlyer than the Days oi.Athafiafim^ 
as having plain Signs of that Age^ and that 
the Princes were become Chriftian y yet can 
they not well, be later •, becaufe fuch Ex- 
trads were nioft necellary upon the fir ft S^t- 
tkuients of Chriftianity •, and becaufe 


QapAV. ^^poflolical Conjiimm 547 

as we fliail fee , Atbanajius himfelf has 
the beft Title to them. Note (6) Than 
the Names of the Apoftles, or the hrft 
Sedion of the Statutes, being plain Inrerpo- 
lation '^ of which hereafter:, the real origi- 
nal Numbers for the Books abridg'd was 
Eight ^ the real Numbers of it's intire Chap- 
ters or Sections was Seventy •, and the real 
Number of tliat part which belongs to the 
Dudi Vi^ in the Seventh Book was Eleven^ 
as we have formerly fuppos'd. Note (7) 
Thar this Imitation of the original NainberSi 
with the whole current of the Ethiopick Ac- 
counts^ aflure us, that thefe Extrads were 
deliver 'd to the Churches of the Ethio- 
pians, as the Originals themfelves •, and 
receiv'dby them as fuch ^ w^hile yet all the 
Dodiinai Parts, which favor'd the Arians 
againft the Athanafians, were omitted^ and 
hever deliver'd to them at all. Nay, as far 
as Ludolpbush Accounts can dired us, the 
very Baptifmal Creed it felf was not giveil 
them ^ but only the Nicene Creed in its 
ftcad. Therefore Note (8) That there lies 
a Violent Sufpicion upon Athanafms^ the 
then Biftiop oi Alexandria^ from whom thcfe 
Ethiopians received their firft Bilhop, Fru- 
mentim ^ and from whom alone they could 
receive all their facred Books and Settlements-, 
that he miferably impos'd upon this Inf inr 
Church, and trick'd them into his own he- 
retical Opinions, by thus concealing the 
N n 2 Apo- 

548 -^ri Ejjay on the' Cap. IV. 

Apoftlesov/n Dodrines and Creed from them, 
and engaging them to thofe himfelf and his 
Party had fram'd at Nice and afterward-,and by 
"putting this poor immethodical Extrad of his 
own making or direftion upon them, for the 
genuine Apoftolical Conftitutions themfelves^ 
and making them believe that CIeme?n wrote 
even thefe, and that at the Command of the 
Apoftles. if this ftrong Sufpicion of De- 
ceit and Forgery do at lafl fix upon Atha- 
nafin^^ his Name will deferve to be ranked 
with his Antichriftian Brethren, the Jcfuits^ 

" who in the laft Age ventured to put an in- 
terpolated Hiftory of their own upon the 

^Perfims, for a Faithful Account of the Ads 
of our Saviour •, inliead of delivering them 
the real and, genuine Gofpels themfelves -^ 
as is well known in the World. Note (9) 
That hence, however, it appears that the 
Church o{ Alexandria^ juft after the Council 
of Nice^ had Eight Books of Apoftolical 
Conftitutions among them *, that they were 
in great meafure fecret and concealed Books -^ 
otherwife an Extrad could never have paft 
for the Original •, that they were cfleem'd 
at leaft of equal Authority with the reft of 
the Books of the New Teftament ^ that the 
Apoftolical Canons alfo were a part of the 
fame Books, and efteem'd of the fame Au- 
thority •, that the whole was believ'd to be 
Written by Clement, the Companion ofP^- 

^^d^'r^iu ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ larger Epiftles of Ignatius and 
§•7 others 

Cap. IV. Apofiolical ConJlitHtionf. 549 

others call him alfo-, part as the origiml 
Rules for the Settlement of the Chriitian 
Church •, and parf as the ASs of one or 
more known Councils of the ApofHes, and 
that, as the Copticks fuppofe, hi Ccenacido 
Sionh^ in an upper Room of Mount Sion : 
Ail ia exitd accord with the prefent Con- 
flitutions the:r.felves, and the orher ir.oft 
Antient Records of Chriftianity. Yet Note 
Cio) That part at leaft of the Catholkk 
DoBrine^ or Rule of Chriftian Faith in the 
former Six Books, w;is efteem'd then as re- 
ally IVrhten .by the Apoflies or their Ama- 
nuenlis GW//<?7jr, andy^//f by Clement'^ exr 
adly accordmg to the particular Account in 
the prefent Copies of the fame Conliitudons, 
and to the T^^imony oiVaradatu^, £ypji^^:t' 
|4j & e'7n^i?ig,pS^j are the Words there ^ dt* 
Scripto Relufierunt d^ M/Jimtis are the paral- 
lel Words of the Ethiopick Poet here. Note, 
above all f iij That the Ethiopick Dh/af- 
calia ^nd that Arabickone ^tOxfbnly which 
are either the very fame, or the former is a 
plain Abridgment of the latter, is no other 
than a corrupt Edition of the Catholick Do- 
Brine^or former Six Books of the Apoilolical 
Conftitutions, made by the Athant&ms in 
the Fourth Century of the Church. 

My Reafons for this AiTertion are thefe 

following, (i) This Book agrees very well 

to that notable Defcription of fuch Ortlo^ 

dox ExtraB^ by the Author of the Synapjls 

^ n 5 Savi\^ 

550 Jn Effay on the CapIV- 

Sacr^ Scripturx already mention'd, (for i^ 
niqy refer to more than one,) ;«Aj)iy^oTia' c/^ 

^rn'dlgzc. The Clementines : whence the Parts 
nioji agreeable to Truth ^ and derhhl from 
Divine Infpiration have been transferal and 
feleBed. Now this Didafcalia is taken out 
of the Clementine Conjlitutions -^ \i contains 
fele8 Parts of them ^ it his alfo no other 
Parts than what this Athanafian Writer 
would naturally beheveto be m/^, and di^ 
vinely injpired. And fo does well agree ta 
the Charaders here fet down. C2) This 
Edition leaves out all and only fuch parrs 
of the former Six Books of the Conftitutions, 
as Athanafiiis and his Friend Anthony the 
Monk, with their Followers, could not 
bear •, I mean alf the middle Chapters of the 
Sixth Book •, in which are contained fuch 
clear Tefti monies againft the x^thanafians, 
and for the Arians -, and fuch encouragement 
to, and Rules about a Conjugal Life, as in- 
tirely contradicted their Schemes and De- 
figns. So that there is great reafon to be- 
lieve that they werre on purpofe left out by 
them, and their Followers •, left they fliould 
utterly fubvert their very foundations, and 
deilroy the modern Orthodo^iy and Monke- 
ry together, (o,) This is ftrongly confir- 
ined by the exa3 places where this great 
Chafm appears, and at what critical Points 
the' omiffion both begins and ends. The 


Cap. IV, Apoflolical ConJiitHtionf. 551 

beginnhig isjuft after the end of the Account ^--y^^f -6,7 
of the Jevvifh Herefies ^ all which were 
own'd as Herefi'es by Atkanafim •, and juft 
before the beginning of the Herefies arifen 
from the Gentiles •, among which tht Acha^ 
fiaji it felf is, as it were, before-hand de- 
fcrib'd and condemned •, and theoppofite 
Chriftian , or Arian Dodrine efiablifli'd 
and confirm'd by the Apoflles themfelves. 
The ending is jufl afcer the Rules and c. i^ 
Diredions for a married State are' over •, 
where alfo fome Arian Doftrines Had been 
occafionally interfpers'd, Thefe are evident 
figns of Athanafian Corruption and Forge- 
ry ^ and Dr. Grabeh fancy about this great 
Chafm is intirely precarious and ungroun- 
ded. (Ac) The time when this Didafcalia^ 
and the like Pieces firft appear in the 
Church is not till the Days, and preqifely 
in the Days of Athanajim : Before whom 
we hear nothing of fuch corrupt Editions 
or Abridgments of the Conditutions;, and after 
whom we have not a few of them : Imean 
only in the neighbouring Churches." For, 
CjJ ThtVlaces where, and where alone we 
meet with thefe Books is another evident figa 
that they are Athanafian. We heir tidings 
enow of Ethiopick, Coptick, and Arabick 
Books of this corrupted fort -^ but hear of 
them fo early no where elfe in the World ^ 
f. e, exadly, as before, in the verj time^ and 
in or near the verj/ Place of the Alexandrian 
N n 4 Atha- 

552 An Ejfay on the Cap.lVf 

A^hanajlus only, (6) We have befides this 
an^>t^er pir^llel corrupt piece extant, with 
the likeomiiiioiisofall that favor*d the Arians, 
'2iVA\ cpntsadifted the Athanafians, I mean the 
Fthwpick Conftititticns, as divided into Eight 
Books, and abour Seventy Chapters in imi- 
tation of the like nunjbers for the original 
Books rind Chapters themfelves as above : 
As well as other parallel CoUeclions^ all 
evidently of a fpurious Nature alfo. Now 
for one of thefe, theEthiopick Con ilitut ions, 
thft QountQvfat Dionyjius the Areopagite, or 
DiJymus of Alexandria^ plainly enough af- 
fiires us, that iho^^ l^oi Guvoir^yji ox Epito- 
wiZyd Canons that (j[)vo^iyji\ ^^aoY.aL7dct *, or 
Abridged DoBrine was made by Hierothem 
or Athan^^fnis himfelf, as \ve fnall fee pre- 
fenrly. x^nd if fo, we may fafely afcribe this 
Edition tp him, or to fome of his Followers, 
inthe Fourth Age. (j) None of the An- 
tic: ts Qrive us any Account of thefe Books, 
find of their being Extr .ds in this manner, 
but thofe u'-bich mofit probably were £^^/?- 
tians ^ the Neighbors if not Flock of At ha- 
fiaj -^ ':■ I mean the Author of the Synopfts 
SacvA Scnpturdz -^ Didymm of Alexandria ^ 
auf} tht Anther of the Book De Virginitate^ 
aah.'^g ♦■he Works of ArJoanafius-^ all appear- 
ing to live alfo not very long after Athana- 
fim. \ here add the Third Author, becaufe 
lie quotes or alludes to the very laft fpuri- 
Qus and additional Chapter it felf, about the 


Cap AV. ^poflolkal ConJlitHtions. 55^ 

end of the Fourth Ceotury^ all which do$»6?ii9 
ftillfirtherfhew the reLition both the Time 
and Place of this fpurious Edition bear to 
the Alexandrian Atkanafius, (8) The Na- 
ture of the Interpolations, Alterations, and 
Additions themfelves, which are Aill Atha- 
nafian, and for the fupport of Orthodoxy 
Ihews their original. Dr. Grahe himfelf, 
and the Arabick Book it felf, in that 
part of the Tranflation which is now by nie, 
do both fully and particularly prove that 
they are ftili of that fort. So that while 
Dr. Grabe who h; s given the World an Ac-;. 7^-71 
count of the Arabick Mfs. thought he was 
confuting an AfTertion of mine, he has been 
unmafliing the Cheats and Forgeries of Acha^ 
nafius and bis Followers •, without dreaming 
what he was doing at the fame time. 
(9) The Addition of an Athanafian My-p.^y 
y?^^^^/>, or Secret DoBri?ie^ as coming from 
the Apoftles, which is inferred in the ffead 
of the original Arian or Chriftian Dodrine 
of the Sixth Book of the fecret Conftttittiot^s 
themfclves, is a mofi: evident fign of the fame 
Corruption, and a like fign by what Man 
or Party it was made: And this being equal- 
ly done in all thefe Editions, isademon- 
flration that neither was the o!)e' omitted, as 
Dr. Grahe would fain fuppofe, nor the other 
added by accident^ but that all was done 
on fet purpofe, in order to fupport thofe He- 
retical Opinions which all the facred Books 


554 ^^ ^f^V ^^^ ^^^ Capjy. 

of our Religion, when uncorrupt and genu- 
ine did ever condemn. (io).,The Prefixing 
to this Work the r^/i?/ Pr^/^<;^ of the trye 
PoBrtne of the Apoftles^ -to which *tis nioft 
evident it does not belong, is another plain 
mark of deceit and corruption ^ whether it 
were done at firft, or afterward. For 'tis 
manifeftiy with defign to irapofe a fpurious 
and heretical Edition of the ^.^}\vm Mrj^anoL' 
A/a, upon the World for the genuine one, 
or as the other AiS^a^ ^ cl^<^>,m ^ and 
that as attefted to by the Apo files of our 
Lord themfelves •, [as the Word haijc^ this 
Doftrine in the Copy feems intended to In- 
finuate-^ which I look upon therefore as In- 
terpolation •, unlefs that Catholkk BoSrine 
being fent together with the AzJk^\ thtpro- 
noun this denotes no more than that which wc 
have 7WVP fent with the other.^ While it ap- 
pears to be no better than an x^thanafian or 
Heretical Deceit and Forgery. 

Corollary. Hence we learn that the Apo- 
ftolical Conftitutions, whence all thefe Edi- 
tions and Abridgments are evidently derived, 
were in the fourth Century efteem*d Sacred 
and Divinely Infpired Records of our Reli- 
gion, even by their great Enemies, the Atha- 
nafians themfelves ; that they were then in 
the fame Order they are in now ^ for the 
Ethiopick DoBrine is ftill in the order of 
our prefent Books ^ that they were then as 
large as they are now ^ that they then fa- 


Cap. IV. Afojlolicd ConftitutioM. 15 5 5 

vor'd the Arians as they do now j and that 
'the Orthodox had no other way to avoid 
their influe'nce but by concealing, as much 
as poflible, the genuine Copies, and fending 
abroad fpurious, imperfeft, and interpolated 
Editions and Abridgments of them -^ to the 
corruption of the true Chriflian Faith, Wor- 
(hip, and Praftice •, and the great Shame 
and Reproach of our common Chriftianity. 
Corollary. (2) Hence we have a natural 
and obvious Account of the later pernicious 
Interpolations of the original Conftitutions 
themlelves •, as to the Names of the Twelve 
Apoftles added in the Sixth and Eighth 
Books ', as to the later Rule for Eafler-^ as 
to the Doxologies to the Holy Ghoft, and 
the like : AH which moft eafily arofe from 
thefe corrupt Editions and Extra fts, and no 
other caufe need be fought for of the fame. 
And this is fo true and exad that thofeFour 
Books and a half whofe Nature priviledg'd 
them from much Interpolation, even in this 
corrupt Edition, are almoft wholly uncor- 
rupt in the Genuine Conftitutions at this 
* Day -^ and alfo, what is exceeding remaj- 
kable, that the Seventh Book, or only one 
which never was Publifti*d in this fpurious 
way (as belonging to Jews and not Gentiles) 
has no vifible Interpolations at all even 
at this Day •, I mean as to the beft Mfs. 
thereof: Yet in two of the Mfs. of that Book 
does appear even there one notorious Inter- 

556 An Effay on the Cap. IV. 

Vid,c. jr, polation, yivvr)^vrm* i ^TL^vTCL^ begotten not 

^"^'''^ created •, which is yet moft naturally deriv'd 

from the Words begotten not made in this 

fpurious Myjtagogia^ or Arhanafian fecret 

BoBrhie of\the Apoflles ^\\o. 

To conclude t^Us Head, I muft needs fay, 
that, confidering all Circumftances, the 
Church of Ethiopia highly deferves the Vity, 
and the E/?^^/;/of every good Chriftian, Fity^ 
on Account of the fad Impofition upon them by 
Atha7iafim\ and that in points of the greateft 
Confequence *, and Efleem^ on Account of 
their keeping all along fo clofe to their Ori- 
ginal Standards^ as they at firft received 
them. And indeed, from what Accounts we 
yet have, they feem to me to deferve the 
Reputation, all things confider'd, ofthe Be ft 
and Pureft part of the Chriftian Church, 
ever (ince the Fifth Century, until the Pro- 
teilant Reformation. Nay I cannot tell whe- 
ther, with all our modern Light and Lear- 
ning, we of the Reforrnation have kept fo 
clofe |to the true Chriflian Faith and Practice 
as they have done. Learning indeed, which 
we have had and they wanted, if True and. 
Real, of a right Nature, and fubordinate to 
Divine Revelation, is a mighty Advantage. 
But moft part of what has been call'd Lear- 
ning fince the Fifth Century, till this laft 
Age at Icaft, nay much of that now cur- 
rent, is Antichriftian, and of no Advan- 
tage as to the true purpofes of Religioq. 


Cap. IV. Apjlolical Conjiitutions. 557 

So that whether the Ethiopians be not ftiH 
the better Chrifti^ns I very much doubt. 

Schol'mrn. I here prefent the Reader with 
all the anricnt Faff^ges rh it feem to concern 
the genuine Aii^r^ t^ 'A'TTD^Ady?'. 

SeJ t^fl & aha adhuc rAigiofa [_]^pmandiQ,i^^^^^ 
ratio ^ c'ijiis lans quonmJam Apoftolonwno,fn Lt- 
Uteris pr^ licatiir, Invenhmis enim in quo~^"^^ 'f^' 
dam Jjhdlo ah Apoflolisditlwn^ Be at us eft qui 
etiamjejitnatpro eo ut alat pauper em, Hujus 
jejunmn valde acceptum eft apud D^-um, ^ 
revera digncjatis. hnitatur enim iUum qui 
animam fuampofuit pro fratrihiis fuis. 

Si^^Jj. [Terf. Rufin. Dodrina A poftoloruml 
n€e/(o:fbf rig'Tiftt* ^cfetoJbi ^lecdwd' ^i^oSbi ^m^^' Scnpt.apud 

7ww. 3.j>. 

558 An Effay on the Cap. IV. 

DeMeAtO' In Doftrinis Apoftoloram •, fi quis fratef 
%%ylT ^s^inquit in Ecclejia, & mn pant legi^ Hie 
p-32. nec colligatur dofiec poenhentiam agat^ ^ 

non recipiatur -^ ne inquinetitr <^ impediatur 

Oratio vejira. 

Can. a;. Unumquemque teneri Dod:xin2im dJdifcerei 


Nicephoris Sticho- 

Textus Graecus. 
Kcu cua *? veoLS aaiv S>c7o- 


'ly/ctTLii y tlohv^i^pTTii^ 

Verfio VetUsLatina, 

& Qti^ Novi flint A" 

Itinerarmm Fetrv^ver- 
fits. 2800 

Itinerariim Joannk ^ 

verfiis 2500 

Itiyierarhim Thonm ^ 

verfiis 1 6co 


Thomam'^verfus 1 5 00 

DaSrina Apojiolonim ^ 

verfus 2 CO 

Clementi£'^verfiis2 600 
Ignatii^ ^ Polycarpi. 

KB. The Order of this is fo much the fame 
with that in t\it Synopfis before, that it feems 
to be taken from it. and helps to explain in 


Cap- IV. ApQJiolical Conjiimtiom. 5 ^d 

Indiculus Alter. 

Textus Gr^cus. 

ifi'. riauAy o^^f^. 

3c^ riiXtA^ aTO'/j^Ai;'^-:. 

Xct. AiJk(7KaA/a yJKrilJJcy- 


5c^. Et><xJ^A/o? -/Jp M*T- 

Verfio Vetus Latina. 

I $. Jacohi Hijloria. 
16. P<?fri Apocalypfis. 

1 J.PerioMc^Grcuitiis 

1 8. Barnabdi Epiftola, 

19. P^?.//i ^(St^i. 

20. P^^w/i Jpocdlypfis. 

21. DoBrifia Clemen* 

22. Ignatii Do3rina. 
25. PoJjcarpi DoBri- 


2 J\.Evangelium fecun- 

dum Barnabam. , 
25. Evangelhimfecu7i'^ 
dum Matthiam. 

N, B. I omit a ft range modern PalTage 5;/n% 

cited out of certain SiSbiyi{g.nnxt ^"^ ^^oAw?', ^^'«- ^ ^• 
or DoBrine of the Apoftles^ becaufe *tis hardly ^^ 
from this Book •, and of no Authority at all. 
Scholium (2) I here alfo prefent the 
Reader with my Reafons why I efteem 
the Preface to the Oxford Mfs. as already 
fet down, to be the genuine Preface to theA-2S7,i3f 
Ai^')^ T^r •>^c;qA(^v^ and not the Preface to^'"''-" 
th^t Catholkk Didafcalj whereto it is now 
prefixed. That it does not belong to thc> 
Catbolick Didafcaly is plain 5 becaufe the 

^6o An Efay on the Cap. IV. 

}i^3v?iim SiShLOKctT^icc^ when genuine, is only 
the former Six Books of the Conftitutions , 
which we know has no fuch Preface : 'Tis 
ftil'd a DoElrine^ not a Didafcaly^ in thd 
very Preface it felf -^ it was made when 
fmd was prefent, which might be true as 
to the Couneil A^ D. 67. wheii the Do8rine 
was made, but could not be true as to that 
A, D. 64. when the Catholtck DUafcaly was 
?.i 12, dr-f. made *, as we have feen already. It fpeaks 
t^rius. oixhtCathoUckDidafcaly^ as of a different 
Work ^ which was only cojifirnfd when it 
feif was made-, it dirediy affirms it felf to 
be another Book of DoBrine^ written by the 
Apoftles *, and that both were fent by Cle- 
ment. So that there is little reafon to doubt 
that it does not belong to the Cathollck Di- 
dafcaljy but to the DoBrine of the Apoflles^ if 
it be at all genuine. Now that it is genuine 
I am almoft intirely fatisfied by the follow- 
ing Obfervations. 

In general, it lays full claim to be Apofto- 
lical 5 and cannot but be fuch, unlefs it be an' 
intire Forgery. It lays that claim in words 
fo plain, ferious, and unaffeded, in Lan* 
guage fo full of Piety and Authority, that 
it cannot eafily be fuppofed other than ge-* 
iiuine. Its Notes of Time and Chronolo- 
gical Charafters are fo right, and agreeable 
to other original Records, and to the Coti- 
ftitutions themfelves, that there is hardly 
room for fofpicion. Nor is its Language 


Cap. IV- Apojlolical Conflitutionf. '^6t 

other than original, facred, and truly pri- 
mitive *, nay, fuch as fometimes cannot well 
be fuppofed later than the Days of the Apo- 
ftles themfelves. Thus in particular, to pafs 
by the Infcription of the Arabick Copies^ 
In the Isame of the Father ^ Son, and Holy 
Gh'ofty as not certainly genuine, but rather 
perhaps the Arabick Tranflator's or Tran- 
fcriber's Preface, (according to the known 
Pradice of that Nation, ) we have here 
CO The College of Apoftles ftiled the 
Twelve^ long nfter the Death of James the 
Brother of John *, or when they do not 
appear to have been exadly fo many in 
number, according to the known parallel 
ftile not only of the Conftitutions, but of^.i^.^o^^ 
John and ?aiil in the New Teftament alfoi i ^^'••is,^ 
We have (2) Jerusalem ftiled the City of 
the Great King^ in the very Language of ^^/^ 5,35 
our Saviour himfelf. We have (3) Paul 
fliled a Chofen Vejfel^ and the Apojlle of the M. 9, ly 
Gentiles^ m the very Language of the New^'''?'"''^ 
Teftament. We have (4) The Origin of "* * ^' ^ 
that antient notion among Chriftians, that 
the Ten Orders in the Church on Earth 
were diftributed with regard to the Tea 
Orders of Invifible Beings in Heaven. (5^ 
We have here fuch Names and Charaders 
of thofe feveral Orders as exadly agree 
with the Conftitutions, with Tgnatiui% lar- 
ger Epiftles, and with the other antienteft 
•Records of our Religion. (6) Principally^ 

O w^ 

5^2 j^n Effay on the Cap. IV. 

-We have here an intimation that the diftinft 
Names (High Prieft, Prieft, and Levite, 
or) Biihop, Prefbyter, and Deacon, at leaft 
the two former were appropriated to thofe 
higheft Orders in the Church, at fuch a 
time as moft exaftly agrees with all Anti- 
quity •, and gives the greateft hght to that 
matter poffible. We know that the earlier 
Books of the New Teftament generally ufe 
fach words confufedly for one another, till 
Four or Five Years before the Deftrudion 
of Jerufalern : We alfo know that the later 
Books of the New Teflament after that 
time generally ufe them diflhiElly : How 
comes this alteration to be fo remarkable in 
Antiquity ? This Preface , efpecially as 
comparM with the Conftitutions, fhews the 
true caufe hereof, vi:^. that till the fecond 
and third Councils of the Apoftles, about 
A.T>. 64. and J.D.67. the Apoftles had 
commonly fettled the Principal Governor, 
or Bi(hop, in only a few of the greater 
Churches, and left the reft with a College 
of Prefbyters,and their fubordinate Deacons, 
under their own, or their Companions im- 
mediate but occafional infpedion ^ and that 
at thofe Councils they lix'd the defign of 
fettling all the diftind Orders, and their 
diftinft Names alfo for all Pofterity, before 
their Death ^ and in confequence thereof 
adually plac'd Biihops foon after in moft 
of the ieffcr Churches alfo. Nay, this is 

Cap. IV. Apoflolicd Conflitutm^. 565 

fo exaft, that whereas their diftincl Names 
and Offices were in good meafure firfl: fixed 
at the former of thofe Councils, yet is Paul 
obferv'd not to didinguirti the Name Bilhop 
from that of Prefbyter, even in his lateft 
Epi files, written after that Council •, and 
that confufion of Names to have continued 
in the Weft long afterwards. Why. was 
this, but becaufe he v^\as abfent in the Weft, 
at and after the meeting of that Council, when 
that Diftindion was iirft fixed in the Eaft, 
tho' prefent at the third Council, where 
a final Refolution was taken about the mat* 
ter , and it was fix'd univerfally. This 
cafe is here fo exaftiy accounted for by the 
Preface before us, and yet fo plainly info- 
luble without it, that there had need be 
wonderful evidence againft it ere it ought 
to be rejecled -^ whereas indeed I fee no con- 
fiderable evidence againft it at all ^ but it 
appears agreeable to all Antiquity thereto 
relating. (7) We have here Clement of 
Rome as He by whom the Book was fent 
to the Churches, in exaft agreement v/ith 
all Antiquity. (3) We have here alfo the 
Name 'Na^arens apply M to Chriftians ^ 
which we know was one of their Names ^c7. 24, j 
in the Days of the Apoftles -^ but which in 
a little time wore off and vanilh'd away. 

In fliort •, we have here, I think, more 

Marks of Genuine x^ntiquity, of the Apo- 

ftoiick Age, and of Anoftolick Authority 

O o 2 than 

5^4 ^^ Ejf^y on the Cap. IV. 

than we have in ahuofl any other fo fmall 
writing now extant in the Church. 

XXXIV. The next Witnefs which I fhall 
make ufe of in behalf of thefe Conftitutions 
j4bmt fhall h^Didyrnm of Alexandria^ or whoever 
A,D, ^6o ^^g ^\-^Q x'\uthor of thofe ftrange, but remar- 
kabie Books under theNameof Di^«>yJzA5the 
Areo^agite. And this Witnefs is a rnoft un- 
denyable one, as not only owning the being 
of thefe fecret Records, in the Alexandrian 
Archives, under the Cuflody of Hierotheiis^ 
or Athanajim •, not only acknowledging their 
rnoft facred Authority ^ not only mentio- 
ning an eminent Extrad or Abridgment of 
the fame, under the Name of Canons made 
by Hierotheiis or Athanaftm *, which rnoft 
probably is that belonging to the Ethiopians -, 
but alfo in Two large Books Writing Pro- 
fefs'd ComrDents upon fome parts of them ^ 
I mean in his Celejlial^ and in his Ecclefi- 
aftical Hierarchy. And this Author is the 
more highly to be valued, becaufe he is, as 
it were , an Expofitor of thefe original 
Conftitutions, and explains the Antient 
Practices fo particularly fometimes as affords 
us great Light to the true meaning and in- 
tention of them ^ which cannot but be fre* 
quently of great ufe in a Book of this Nature 
and Confequence. I fhall fet down the par- 
ticular Paflages in this Author, by way of 
parallel, as before •, and then make a few 
Obfervations from 1 uch a Comparifon. 


Cap. IV. A^oftolical Conjlitutions. 5^5 

Didynius of Alexandria. 

De C^lefl.r^s -du^iiai^ <^^(xp^cui ys^'' 
/ 1*7, 1 8 yicov cd yia^'KSl] o%t(5>)<7?i?, mz- 

ayaTTAarTac^, ?^ ^^'^t^i' ^• 

c A. » / " ' > 

AarTwr, Kj TZL e^ ouv i 71 'tgiv, 

^j/ eir cfcuiSi?, e'TTBi'TTBpy W5 ?) 
y.pv(picc Kj r\ is^S'^Ti'iW ^(X^^dhaii 
vQ^-^yi^Q/i^j TDJ^'J «^ '^ 'C^ 

00 3 '^^* 

Confti tut Ions. 

N^wc 0/ ribe Cetijiitu- 


L. vii, f. Hj €!rf. p. 

p. 374, CT'c. L. 'Vn/» 

f. 5, &c, p. 591, dr-f. 

^Jhai, One Name of 
the Cttnptutions, 


^66 An Ejfay on the 

Sh/;^5j ok tj]$ ccvispy 'Ti^yi^o';^ 
td-^IJWTdVy oos m ^i^yiol (pyjaiv, 

c t;, §. I, n^p '^jjTii^s Si ^jz^xeifj^jcoi 

c. 6, §; 2, riao-cw rj ^Q?^yicL nras «• 
TCUj'TDi B-S©^ rijJjyS ItCPTi" 

SsOv iijv\u CC&^^ «J>jec^^J5 O/J* 

miyxoL%f. '^phClfXy IQ^ioov 

Cap. IV. 

Ci»», 85 

5v ^ 477, 

I.a/:7, f. 35, f. 37^, 
£.. 'viii, c. iiy f. 40a 

eXKSfJ ^u^a,J^<reti, One 
Name cj the ConptW- 


Cap. IV. Afoflolicd Conjlitutions. 567 

vLjj lyy6Tt{^ 'srs^ 0gOr ccfM- 

^TiSajjiov^ (iis hoc J Xj of^- 
fmyHy ^ ovTDos ^tD^rl/jj le- 
pa^^ctv yiT^MvOi rtfj^qov efn 

(pnai tIw -isjD rP{S ofyaicSv^ >q 


e Jt ?• 4» Oi Si tLuj '7mXv\jfJLv7\'V)v 'IblcJ 
^' ^ CKelvLfj ^ m&oiqjuioTUTbjj a- 

a^©^, a^©, x/J^t©- (3^- 
CawG, m\r\^ns "TPXcztT] yn Tins 

Sb^YI> GJUTi>» 

rarch* f. I, ^ <v~c rv'' 

§.i, ^ 530 ^P'l 'TD'^ ITJ* ige^$ f/,vgx.y^yaA 

of the Qon^itutiom, S» 
agAin prtjenily. 

568 An Ejfay on the Cap. IV, 

v^ivoov(Sv^ Vid. g. g»f. 233. 

§.4,p 254, ^p^OA '£^ Tot ^OTT/.^dhTZL 

Sfoev dvhooTip^ jw-^^i^j ^ 7^' 

ThefefacreS C^nflitutms 
derived from Chriji hirw 
[elf, andprejervd in ths 
Archives of the Bijhf of 

OZOfJi^'nx'S jU^Jj CX,vACt)TipCf) Si 

^vlccv^ co> to) y^'ycc (fncnv, 
i' 1, §• I, '£lb yi yCKeivOs ^p{^v c(pw 


N^'V^r trci'n\crih*dy mr 
taught by writing, but 
hy vpord of Mouthy even 
to the VreihyteTSy if noti 
Bijhops alfo. 

The fr(l Rule in the Dua 
Via both in the ConJiitU' 
tiotjSf L^vii^ C'2f p. 3 ^2 
and in the Ethiopick Ex~ 
traB* 'H ^if >S flc/^®* 
t5j l^wi^i ^tV 9^TKk 

Cap. IV . AfofloUcd Conjlttutiom. 5 6^ 

©gy. Vicl, de Divin.Tsofnhu 
c. ii^ 5*. 9. p. 5C0. c. 7i/,§. 

2,p. 537. 

Sitfceptor in Bapttfmo, 
^' ?'/ Preces. AbreJiimciatio ver- 

339, 351 y?/J Occident em, Fidei Coti- 
f\ffio^ & Chriflo Conteffe- 
ratio verfits orientem. Ma- 
nus Impofmo, JJnBio per 
Oleum. Signnm Crude, A- 
qiiA SanBificatio, Trina 
Immerfio, Unclio per Un- 
guentiim. Eucharifti^ Par- 
ticipatio, Eucbarifli^ Cele- 
hratio, Preces Sac er dot is, 
Pfalmodia, LeBio Scripttt- 
rarum, Exchifio Catechu- 
menonim^ Energumenorum^ 
C^ P oenitentium, Diacono- 
rum Offtcia varia, Do?wrtim 
Pr^efentatio, Hymnologia, 
Sacerdotis Preces^d^ Bene- 
diElio, Ofculum Pads. Ma- 
mntm Lotio. Oratio Eiicha- 
rifiica. Myjleriorum Confe- 
cratio^ Oblatio^ Elevatio^ 
Acceptio , Communication 
Gratiarum ABio. SanBo- 
rum Commemoratio, Pfal- 
mi^ JIJIIl 

c. iv, §. I , Myflicitm Unguentum. 

f^-M^9»ConfecratiQj Ufm^ Compo- 

fitio^ £\C^ Sa- 


v'ov <n C4C ^vclT>i, nrif 

'tis in the Grtek Mf, 
from Vienna. 

c. 16, 17, p. 288 

L. njiy f. 15, p. 344, 
L. 'vii, c. 22, p. 368, 
369, c. 41-44) P' 379» 
380, 381 
Qan. L. 

i.ii. c. 57, ^; 264, 

16 s, ^- '^iiii c 5, 392 

f.i2-j5:, p. 398-409 

L. vii, c. 22, p ^6% 

570 An Effay on the CapJV. 

Sacroritm Ordinwn cx>- 
^'^/'^'^^ 'Tzt^U, Munits ?07iujicim^ 
Sacerdotum^ DiacGnorum. 
Confecrandi Rhus, Manns 
Impofitw. Cnicis Signatio, 
Votnimim Vromnlgatio, Sa- 
lutatio. Libri Sacri fnpra 
caput Eptfcopi hnpojitio. 

DefityiBoritm Cur a, Se- 
^•"^''^ ^j^ypultura.Cantica. LeSiones. 
^^^^' Preces pro defunHis. Salu- 
tatio. Cur oretur pro de- 
furiElis ^ Quihis DefunSis 
Preces prqj^nt .<? DefunSo- 
rum UnBio. 

« (CrsfJULTiv CAf y^ct(pou9 atfep* 
^f^ 71 nxLs iw oJUTiij s C4>epyv*' 

<r. 9, lo, 11, p.28i»::85, 

284, ^•20,/>.29i, L.V/i?, 

LviiiyC.^i — 44,^.41 S, 
419, 410 

L, viii, f. 41, ?':4iS^ 
-^/wicf/? Veriatim. 

Unlawful to write tht 
myftical Parts of thi 

/./if, f.jf, p. X77, Can, 

Cap. IV. Apojiolical Confitmions. 571 

Xm^ , w5 jf -y(^6* ^K^s lees!' 

418,419 oponjores. oCc. 

Ve Divin, l^omtna d^ Epithet a Dei. 

/.. m, c. l6t f, 288 

S 3 > 'etc. ') i, rl rt fyi , / 


a ' h»racftr 9j :he EthiO^ 
pick ExtraBs, of vifhich 
all this Difcourje [iems 
U be meant. 

'TTOL'Ta^ T0C5 id^OP^^^S <t0^y- 

dve^.itSGi (^>?Af^j/ afTntons r^- 
o?[^yictA ^(poL^iop , 6WC av 

572 An Ejfay on the Cap. IV. 

yXcivoTcLTlijj o/jtS ^ Sta^av 
^ ix,(pcw<7iv sajwrns v<poLp'7n^' 
^oi'S^* ^M' eyrei^ tJ ovti 
Toe .3'^a. "[^eaCvTiyxios vcpytye- 
IJ^J ©- c/KGip ©^ 3 Qvuu O'tAl 'it i> 

^7n/?^CC ^^^JLeiKYll^QTOA^ (OS, CWJ 

ii^y\ot '^ veonXdSv "^^^v^ 
€yyjihAio\j5^@^ dvccSv^ou ^ 

?^y€^ <TUtS Quvo^i^s Xy hi- 
cuoA TT]S yog^^oW TcivS'^s 
OK&va StuJocfMocs Qvuuehi^eis^ 

l^iSy\gv ojjtIw^ (as vs^capy*^, 

A«r&a.— ^caToi ^ Ttfrro ^jLt/y 

f(9V« Jtp 'iic<pcup(7iv Qi(p7i SiTiV" 
x^vny^oii pwjJ^' oAft>5 l^jw- 

Cap. IV. A-^oJiolkal Conflitutions. 575 

cJi^e^iJSai Tac Qiwo'Tifi'iccos CiPii- 

y,^V0V7^i 5^ OKCpCLjVQVTleS, 


^'vti, c,i, p, 389 

~ > \ » / 

Epijf. viii, f ' ^L ^ ^ y ^ /<r 

'TiXcas am^'Trs'Tr.otiy^ T le^TiXriii 

In thefe PaiTages we may obferve not on- 
ly the fecret Nature of this Traditionary 
Theology^ and that it properly belonged to' 
the Biftiops ^ nor only its general Agreement 
with that in the Conflitutions, but thaC 
Hierotheus or Athanajius^ when be was old^ 



574 ^^y W^y on the Cap. IV. 

mide a fiiort ExtraB^ ox Canons by vuay of 
Ahridgment ox}X of the fame, and that its /r/? 
Precept was the Love of God *, which Cha- 
raders exaftly agree with the Ethiopick 
Conftitutions. And that withal the Celeflial 
Hierarchy is here made to confifl of 9 Orders ^ 
by the very fame 9 ^/^///^•^(infteadof io)that 
appear in the ConftitutionSjand which alone 
are own'd by the Ethiopians ^ nay that they 
are Iiere diitinguifli'd into Three Ternaries 
nearly or exadly in the very fame Order, 
according to which Athanafiiis himfelf, or 
^7/j^. one who took his Name, diftinguifh'd them, 
low. 2 We alfo here learn, how unlawful it was 
then efieem'd to tranfcribe or write down 
any of the Sacred Prayers belonging to the 
Conftitutions *^ and that therefore the An- 
Tertnll ticut Chriftians prayed /w^ Monitore in Ter- 
iullian's Phrafe •, without a Book^ or a Prom^ 
pter •, the Clergy learning all thofe Parts 
perfeftly by heart which they us'd in all 
the Offices of Religion. But the Teftmio- 
nies in this Author are fo very full, exprefs, 
plain, and numerous, that I fliall not need 
to make any more Comments upon them. 

But if it be wondred at, that I take it for 
granted that Hierothiiis^ the feigned Per- 
fon here, is in reality Athanaftm 5 and that 
Dionyfus the counterfeit Areopagite, is in 
truth Didymus of Alexandria :, I fliali here 
give my Reafons for both thefe my Opi- 
nions. That Hierothew is no other than 


Cap. IV. Apojiolical Conjiitutiom. 575 

^thanajius feeins plain from the feveral Cha- 
raders given of him in thefe Books. For 
("ij Hierothem was a Perfon of very great 
Fame and Reputation ^ and fo was Atha^ 
nafius. (2) He was a Chriftiaa Bifhop j ' 
as was Athanafms, (^J He was mofl pro- 
bably a Bifliop in Egypt ^ as was Jckana- 
ftus. f 4j He was moft probably a Bi- 
fhop of one of the ftridly Apoftolical 
Churches •, as was AibaYiaJim. ("5^ He 
was one whofe Notions in Religion were 
ipxacliy the fame with thofe of Athanafms. 
(6) About the middle of the Fourth Cen- 
tury he was an. old Man •, as was Athana^ 
fim : And fcarce any other Chriftian Bi- 
(hops in thofe Parts of any note was fo ; 
at leaft who believ'd hiz peculiar novel No- 
tions in Religion. (^) He was one who 
wrote fhort Elements of Divinity, in the 
nature of an Zxtrati^ and of brief Canons 
concerning the fecret or myftical Parts of 
our Religion •, as in all probability did Atha^ 
nafius. f 8J He alfo had written uijlvqi I^- 
7T)(p/, or facred Hymns of Love •, which a- 
grees to Athanafiii6\ loft Work upon the 
Canticles. ((^) He was the great Friend 
and Patron of Apollinarius Jun. or rather of 
DiJymus of Alexandria the Author of thefe 
Books before us ^ as was Athanafim, When 
any other Perfon appears to whom thefe 
Charaders do better agree than to Athana- 
fius, I am content that he refign his Claim -^ 


57^ ^^ W^y ^^ ^^^ Cap, IV. 

tho' not before. But now, that ApolBiarhis 
Jiin. or rather Didymii^ of Alexandria is the 
teal Bionyfnis the Areopagite, or the Au- 
thor of thefe Books, I ptove by the Argu- 
ments following, 

(i) The Time of the writing of thefe 
Books exactly agrees to both our propofed 
Authors •, about, or foon after the middle 
of the Fourth Century. This is fully pro- 
ved by Bilhop Pearfon, and agreed to by 
v^^I'i nat ^^* CWt'<?. And fince they could not be 
/>f. I,' written till after the Council oilsice^ after 
?;3*^'^i^-thc Days oiEufebius^ nay not till after the 
Liur,^u\^^oxmzx Days oi Athanajim •-, on account of 
^ '77 the perfeft Silence of Antiquity concerning 
them before, and on account of the later 
Athanafian Dodrines and Language every 
where contained in them : Nor yet fo late 
as the Days of Epiphanim ^ on account of 
the Secrecy, the profound Secrecy of the 
Traditionary Doftrines and Apoftolical Con- 
ftitutions in this Authors days, which yet 
were, in fome parts at lead, become publick 
in the days of Epiphanhis in the fame Cen- 
tury 5 *tis plain the time here aflign'd is the 
moil agreeable for their Publication. (2 ) This 
Time for the writing thefe Books in the 
days of Apollhiariiis and Didymm is ftill 
more exaftly confirmed from the old Age 
De Divin^oi Hierotheusfix Athanafiusy and the compa- 
S^^^Moo;^^^^^^ Youth of this Author. And, by the 
c. 3', V 2* way^thisquiteoverthrowsDr.C^t^/slaterOpi- 
Msrji^ nion ; 

Cap- IV. j^pojlolicalConflituttom. 577 

nion •, as if the elder Jpolinaritis n^ight be^^'>V^« 
the Author of thefe Books : He being fo 
far from young when they were writcen, 
that he mufl have then been old, perhaps 
as old as Athanafnts himfelf. (3) The Re- 
commendation of the Athanafian Doftrine 
by counterfeiting the name of the Author, 
and pretending to be Bwnyfms the Areo- 
pagite, the Convert of Paid in the Acts, is 
an evident Mark not only of the time, in 
the Days of Athanaftus^ but of the Man 
in fome meafure, Apollinarim or DidymiLS^ 
the Acquaintance of Athanaftus -^ this For- 
gery being evidently one great Branch of 
thofe heretical and wicked Contrivances, 
begun by Athanaftus^ whereby the origi- 
nal Chriftian Faith and Practice was by de- 
grees deftroy'd , and his Antichriftian 
Herefy prevail'd over the World in its 
room. (4) The Stile and Language, and 
elevated myftical Divinity contained in 
thefe Books, exadly agreeing with, and in 
part taken from the Heathen Philofophers 
of this Age, (hew that one of thefe Two 
muft in ail probability have been the Au- 
thor of them •, fince thefe Two , and thefe 
Two alone in that Age appear to have 
been intimately acquainted with, thofe 
Philofophers and their Writings •, as is 
well known in the Account of thofe 
Times. Hear Dr. Caves Words of the 
Agreement of thefe Books and that Philo- 
P p fophy. 

578 An Efay on the Cap. IV. 

W; /"a/)ri. fophy. J^ec fane Ovum Ova fimiliiis quam 
perp^ljxa e^ (finipnatica^ qua in his lihris tra- 
dititr^ dodriJia fimlis efl my flic a illi Theolo^ 
gi^ qvtam^ circa b^cc prjifertim temp or a^ re^ 
centicrk SchoU Pla^onici — difcipiilis fuis tra- 
diderunt. (5) The Acquaintance thefe Two 
had with Hierotheus^ or Acha?iajius^ on ac- 
count of which Apolinarim was once excom- 
niunicated by his Biiliop -^ (and Didymus the 
Catechift of Alexandria^ where Athanafim 
was Biihop, and one fo oppofite to the Arians 
aifo, could hardly fail of a IHll greater In- 
timacy with him •, ) does fully confirm this 
Opinion, that one of thefe might well be 
Author of thefe Books. (6) This Author 
quotes a Palfage from Hierotheus or Atha- 
c^H.Hie- nafim which affirms the Love of God to 
ra^rch. f^7, fae the firft Duty of Religion, as it is in the 
S-4>f ^'Ethiopick Extraft from the Conftitutions, 
made by or under Athanafius -^ which well 
agrees to either of thefe intimate Friends 
of Athanrjim. (7) This Author cites a 
Work of his own concerning Divine Hynms. 
^ Now this Charader agrees well with Apo- 

%til ^' linarius ; who v/e know was the Author of 
feveral Divine Hymns. Nor does it dif- 
agree with Bidymus^ who not only wrote 
a multitude of Books, whofe Names and 
Subjeds we know not *, but aifo wrote a ^ 
Comment, now loft, on the Divine Hymns j 
Ahl.schQi.ot Pfalms of David. (8) The antienteft 
THEcd, Traditions or Teftimonies are diredly that 
"''"'''^' thefe" 

Cap. IV, Apoftolical Conflitutmir. 57^ 

thefc Books were written by this Apolina- 
rim^ or by D'ldymm. Maxtmm the Commen- 
tator fpeaks of the former, as by iome i-e- 
puted their xAuthon And fpeaks ^^'»'-/: 

of the latter on the fame account. So that ^''^* -^' 
hitherto the Arguments fcem almoft equah.10p.31s 
for thefe Two Pretenders. But then thefe 
which follow, feem to me to determine on 
the fide ofDicfymns. (9) This Author has 
all the Marks of an Egyptian ^ as was D't- 
dymi4s^ but not Apolinnrms. Thus his near- 
nefs to and Intimacy with Athanafnis^ and 
Knowledge of his more fecret Extracts 
bf the Conftitutions , his Symbolical Theo- 
logy ', his Account of and Acquaintance 
with the Monks *, his Philofophick Stile and 
Acquaintance ^ his Suppofal of himfelf at 
Heliopolis in Egypt at our Lord*s Pailion, 
do all imply him to .be an Egyptian. 
(10) This Author, as Maxinnis obferves,was ^P'-I^^i^hz 
again fl the AUlIe?inium ^ as was J)hiy?nus -^ £^f/ r^-^ 
while Apolinarim was for it. (i i) This Au-^^^ -. § 2, 
thor was a Catechift - as we have feen in chQi*/'"{: ^ 
iongelt Quotation out or him,as was Diciymiis.^ Didym. m 
but not Apoltnarhis. So that upon the whole Q^f'^i'^' 
Dicfymus's Title to this Work is much the p^^r jjw. 
befl-, and to him I have all along afcrib'd4, p. 3^^ 
it. The Stile indeed is different from the 
natural Stile of Apolinarhts^ of DUymus^ and 
of all the World. But that figniiies little 
here •, becaufe 'tis plainly forc'd and forg'd 
en f>urpofe for Pomp and Shew j and that 

P p ? H 

580 An Effay on the Cap. IV. 

it might the better pafs with the ignorant 
for the genuine Work of Dmiyfms the 
Athenian. And, ' indeed, this counterfeit 
Dionyfms^ the intimate Friend of Athaiia- 
fiiis^ looks very fufpicioufly upon Athanafiiis^ 
as well as upon himfelf *, as if they were 
both in that grand Plot, which began with 
Athanafms^ of corrupting and mifrcprefen- 
ting the Antient Writers of our Religion^ 
and impofing thereby upon the Church in 
the mod facred Matters poffible. And 
truly the farther I look into the Hiftory of 
the fourth and following Centuries, the 
more plainly do I perceive thefe Athanafian 
Doarines and Practices to be Anrichriftian •, 
not only as they are equally with the reft 
of the Antichriftian Doftrines and Praftices 
novel, and unknown to the more primitive 
Writers, and deriv'd from human Authori- 
ty and Impofition •, but alfo as they appear 
to have ftill been maintained and fupported 
by the fame Antichriftian Methods with 
tne reft 5 I mean by p'tafraudes^ Forgeries, 
fpurious Works, and the Interpolations of 
the Original Writings of Chriftianity. But 
this is not a Place to enlarge upon that mat- 

XXXV. The next Witnefs that I ftiali 
produce for the Confirmation of the Con- 
tents of thefe Apoftoir<jal Conftitutions,lhaiI 
^bmt be the moft Eaftern Writer of all the Pri- 
"^ ^' 55^^mitive Church, the Pious ^nd Devout but In- 


Cap. IV- ApojlolicalConfiitutiom. 581 

judicious Ephrem the Syrian, Deacon of 
Edejfa: Who altho' he was not of any Apo- 
ftolical Church, nor more than a Deacon, 
nor indeed had probably ever feen thele 
Greek Conftitutions •, nay one that does not 
appear to have had Greek enough to have 
underftood them had hebeen poilds'd of them •, 
yet has not a few Pailagcs which atteft that 
the very fame Rules and Appointments which 
are therein contain'd, were the Prafticesof 
the Syrian Churches in his Days, about the 
middle of the Fourth Century. Take the 
Pafiages in Order. 

dot. O/. 
Tdm. I, 
»|2, 3 

Ephrem the Syrian. 

Dlgnitas Sacerdotalis 
myjlerm, facrificiis, pecca- 
^ tonm remiljiom per tnanit- 
■ urn impofitionem dkata, — ■ 
Sacerdotinm verb audaBer 
e terra furfum. Sin coelum 
volitans, afcendit ad Deim^ 
donee ipfum contiteatur in- 
vifibilem, procidenfqite an- 
te excelfum thronum tn^ 
Jianter pro fervts orat Do- 
minwn, lacrymas i^gemitm 
confervoritm deportans^^pro- 
prwquefmnliter Domino fer- 
ventetn deprecationem fimid 
^ p^nitentiam off'erens. 



L. jviti. ,^ 12, >1» ?• 
398, &c... 


582 An Effay 

Tnlfericordiam ^ indulgen^ Rege mifirkorde po- 

jinlans'^ tit Spirit us San&m 

fariter defcendat^ fanBifi- 

cetqiie dona in terns pro- 

fofita *, cumque oblata fu- 

erint tremenda my fieri a ^ 

immortalitate plena^ pravio 

facer dote orationempro cun- 

3is faciente , tunc Anhn^z 

ace e dent es per ilia treinenda 

myjleria macidarum pitrifi' 

catiofiem accipinnt. 

In Ecclefta eflote ajjidui^ 
^iTtoBurno^ matntino^ atque 
rneridiano tempore, < — Ad 
div'ina frequentanda my fie- 
ria fhidiofe concurrite : Do- 
mino ex manuum veftrarum 
lab or 7 bus oferentes^ in her 
nediiiionem domns^ omni-- 
umqite quA in domo fiint : 
C^ ft ate in multo timore 
^tque tremore^ cwnnemine 
tunc quidem congredienteSy 
fcdficut angeli qui in coelisi 
flint, ^ fervite Domifio in ti- 
more^ & 'exidtate ei in tre- 
tnore, — Rogantes ne quis 
divinorum viy fie riorum fuf 
ceptione reperiatur indigo 
fius, — Dum SnnSoruni me- 

the Cap. IV, 


viit\e» 12, p. 398, e^r. 

44) ^•4'8> 419)4^0 

Cap, IV, Apjlolicd Conflitutiom. 583 

morias celebratis^ reftiintf-A ^- 1"'»^ 30,^58,350, 

cajniniqnoqueinthecilloriijn^ .-y:^/, <:. 4i> 4^. 4S» 

C^ egentiitrn, viditarimi^ 

orphanoriitn^ peregr'inorinn^ 

paitperwn , mittilatorwn , 

claudorwn^ atque c^corunh 

— Feflivitates hafce domi- 

nicas honor ate. 
De Oration. Et Vejperi, & Mane^ & 
^ '4 Meridie Denm i^voca. 
DeVit. De Pajiorihis malts ex 

Spcrital p. Ezek. 54 


L, it, 

c- iS, 19, 20, f* 

^'187,188 Abremmciatio in Baptif- 
tno, — Abremtncio alearurn 
otio^ C^ tabularitm Infid •, 
ficut etiam SanBi ApofioU 
hifce operam dantes atquc: 
vacautes excommunicatos 
ejje ordinarunt^ in fids ca- 
nonibiiSy ft haici ftterint , 
Atfi Clerici^ lit deponantitr. 
— Abrenuncio tdolothytis^ 
fi^tffocatiSy ^ fangitintj & 
7norticiniis, Abrenuncio e- 
fiii fianginnis jumentortmi^ 
ac pecorum cch for wn^ five 
in intejlina ingredie?itis^ 
five qiiomodocimque aliter. 

Rev era nmic aufngit do- 
lor^ ac triftitia^ acgeviitus. 

Aderunt ibi CherubiWy 

Jimul ^ Seraphim^ vitkion 

P P 4 de 


Re Rcfur. 

^ 2ij 

Can. 42> 45 

L vtj ci 12 
viifC 20, p. 3^8 
Can. 6} 

p. 541, tJ 

viiii c. 1 2) ^« 402 

p. 790 

L»nftii, c. I5,f« 403, «• 

L*v)iii^c. 4i>/'«4'9 

584 An Effay m the Cap. IV* 

deorfitfn itjclmattim tenen- 

tia, atque volantia^ (^ ad 

aherinnim dicejitia^ Ter 

San El us ^ SaiiBm^ SajiEltis^ 

Dominus Detds Sabaoth. 
Tefiam, p. Ut in fanElarum oratio- 
7^5 imm commemoYationibits 

mei memoYiam facialis. — 

jiffldue memoriam mei in 

veflris precibus faciaxis, 
Cpmitamini me in rfalmisy 

atqiie Orationibus veflris •, 

^ ajfidue pro me a yarvi- 

tate oblationes facexe dig- 

7ie?nmi -^ d^ qiiando diem 

trigefpmim complevero, mei 

7nemoriam faciatls. MorUti 

efJtm in precatio7iibus atque 

chlatioriibus commemorati'- 

onisy fanBonim viventium 

heneficio afficiuntur ^ 3Cc. 
IbU. Cum verb ad memoriam 

mei faciendam accejferitis^ 

videte^ Fratres^ ne. quif" 

piam in fayiEla peccet ^ fed 

attente^ & reverenter^ at- 
que hn7?ulite)\ ac fan8ey ac 

pure invigilate. 


Thefe Pafiages of Ephrem the Syrian are 
very plain and clear, and need no long Ex- 
pofition or Application. Only we may Ob- 


Csip AV. ^poJiolicalConfiitHtionf. 585 

ferve that the form of th^ Antient Confecra- 
tjon of the Sacrament, now in the Confti- 
tutions, wasobferv'd fo faras£/^//i, Imean 
by Invocat'nig the Defceiit of the Holy Spirit 
ttpon the Ele7ne7its^ for their SanElifcation ^ 
that, according to them, oq the LordVday, 
there was Morning and Evening Prayers, dl- 
ftincl from the noon Euchariftical Office^and 
that the Eating of Blood, Strangled, and 
that which Dyed of it felf, according to the 
Scripture and them, was efteem'd utterly un- 

XXXVI. To pafs over here the large and ^^■^.^I4^ 
famous Teftimony of -6^//, which has been ^^* ^''''''* 
already produc'd at large on another occa- 
fion, and deferves to be read over again for 
our prefent purpofe -^ and to pafs over that 
of his Antagonijl Etmomins^ as having by it 
felf added his Apologetick, which contains 
all the Remains we have of him, and in the 
Margin noted the PalTiges in the Conftitu- 
tions therein alluded to and coniirm'd ♦, the 
nexfWitnefs that I flnll produce for the 
facred and Apoflolical Authority of thefe 
Conftitu tions (hall be one much plainer, and 
more indifputable than any hitherto •, as li- 
ving after they were publifhed •, I mean the 
Learned Bifhop of Salamis in CfpntSy Epi- ^^^^^ 
phanins. Who not only mofi: irequently, ^. d. 375 
as the reft hitherto, alludes to, and makes 
ufe of their Expreflions and z\uthority, as 
of facred Books, but diired:ly and frequently 


585 An Effay on the CapJV- 

cites them ^ Ifame ^ and quotes Paflages 
from them, as he and the reft quote the 
known Books of Scripture *, and accordingly 
reafons from thofe Paffages *, nay quotes 
them as Books well known in the Church j 
and as moft Autltentick, and really Apofto- 
Ucal. Take thefe Paflages diftindly in or. 
der as follows. 

Q,^peiaA, ViJ, p. 55. 

«)(pva i^vov' QuMi-i[^Kei y) 

au{gv y\g*y)u Xj fj^voyivri ^ od> 
%yi ^ ^ ^ aAvjfieicM opfJi^i^jri 
tm^jov svvoia, 

aT^Qi h^g.'ncfsvip2i* ^ yiy)V2 
j^^/a ytj d^^^-y (poo? 0^ cao- 

turret* IMjjlp^oji ^ 7*?^^ Ty 

anaKioc, one Name of 

the Con(iitutionf, 

L.6,c.9, ^ 337, 338 


h So 

i^' S, f. 12, p. 4OQ 

P- 339 

Cap. IV. Apjlolkd Confiitutions. 587 

T^ CM 
©g8> IT, 

T^ OM^^y ^ *? 

i6, §. 8, Kca TO- f4'>> iSfSA/o. ^flt?gi- 

tdV 'Ciy^eipnuj^jov iaAJbtfi::<w9, 

§. ioi;.5i Barbara nomina lao^Sa- 
clan^ Sethiis^ DaJen, Elo- 
^usy Adon^uSy laldabaothy 
EliUus^ Sabaoth^ Barbelon. 

5WJC tS a&A(py •mj^'d. jf^tA^- 
]t/^« (^ ccTTCSDAi; '£^aY.QirM 

5,0, §.23 Twr jj Qi'm<;6Kotv ra aro- 

TWi Si^vTv^, jSi'^Ay? •ig c^ 0- 

dvey ^yo^jTo ^ri'B^v cum o;^- 

oi>7\.0)v ^^rP{S* C4> cTs ovof^m 
Xj 'TO QVOfJ^Cf. tooocvvv tS olttv^ 
Ay €y^^'Tzi?\.eyvaiv , [ICioo- 


^'^,f. 16,^344— 347 


£. wV, f. 4<5, f. 381 

U*ui,c* i6,^.344.8cc. 

L,vi,j^, p. 3J^&<^. 



K<uv, one name of the 
Conflitutiom. I* z, tn 

L. i^Jy c. 14, p. 299 
L.'vi, c, 17, p. 347 
L. itiy c. I, &c. p. 274, 
&c. Z-.i;/,, p. 3 3p, 

L. i;///, f. 12, ^.403 

L. w>. I7,p. 347 

^;/ £//^j/ (?/^ /i^^ Cap. IV- 

45» ^ 39° AMco (£ oi oc7ro<p}p[gi (fctoiVy 

irzLivSi (^ yl/mpv (JBfjLvcv nnfjio^j 

^i^ , ^ daihyeicw drfizLyi- 
pAJi^, — • el (^ ^^Ai<^ Toi ^- 

S>CT0 [j^voyxfjloLi eyyt^rAjoiL'- 

le^auvTis ouTcc'jcTws ^ C(7i&>5 
SHeToc^avJo' ei Si Tii "^ oi<^' 

T^j rv5 tSioci ycLy^rns Qmu* 

cl^rpxy>pA)^ tStd i(J^poov rrls 

50, §. 3, Ao^iulCocvoij^j q TD 'ZtJ^SoC- 

TTJr a'TID <)g;(9tTW^5 OVOfJfCf. T !>?- 

Vid, H/eres, viii, §.6.^.20. 


0/ tl/JTO^KOt T^C<6XA>|[- 

^atVTD^ An exaB Cha^ 
raBer, of the QonftitU" 

name of the QonjiitU' 

L.ii, a 2S,p. 238 

To ayicf to 0£k Kn" 
^vyijuty one Nameof ths 

L.vifC. I7*f«347 

Cap. IV. ^poflolical ConfiitHtionf. 589 

5r, §. 3» Kca gi fJ^J eh^vJo td ci>- Can*Hs 

59. §» 4» ^'^ 7^ = ''r M^y-* cy77 B f^- 
f^, fXy Triv tS X^ZtfS CM/ 

clarpccA(/Ss fi dytcc tS GgS ox* 
(pvXdrfeTWy X.* T. A. 

[^Apo/lolici, Hd^reticific di- 

*7t\eit^v e'TrepeiShv'^ 5 tc^^- 

iS GXKA«Jzoc5ixy 'vkrap;^ 1/155. 
"Eoiyte n ^ ocytoc t5 ©g3 
^. 508, yo9 o;t/«A>?OTa ^W/^ >c. T, A. — • y Tit; 
>^ 71 ayict Ty 0crf OK^ihrjjix 

^eictVy ^^ TVS ctS^rZvl^S r 

<5r, §. I, 

61, §3»4. 

one Namet of the Con/H" 


L.ii,c. 57 if' 260, &c. 

from the Gho, y^.<pY\^) 
one Name of the Ccnfii^ 
tutions delivered by tht 

590 An Effay on the Cap. IV. 

(Si, §. 6, A« Si i^ 'Sr^'^iji y-^XP^' 
f^^^ Szif^' <s y!> 'mr^Tco objD "? S'«a$ 

^\0 ICO (Ut^J CV '^CCQ)aj^y '7K. 5 

ytoi "^^^P^gi* od^ (pnaiv ex.yios 
vows 7roLpsi)»vgL ov t OTi^itTiyi- 

'n^arfepeiv \ssrfp t^' rjyiogvji- 

^. :V, r. 47, p. 25:4, (T. 

20, p 312 — ^iSjI-.i;//^ 
<: 25,;>. 369, ^ 30, ^ 
37^, <^. 36; p. 37^* 


SeeL. v,c. iy,p. 322, 

7ttf/f, o«6 Name of the 

I' 01/ T>is 7n?Hw^, ehii rris ofJ^g- 

-Tn^cys. Qfor fo I read ic •, 

not ^ 7>?; <7n'seft;; , which 


Njtne of the Cenjiitutir- 

Cap, IV. AfoflolicalConflitutm^. 591 

would be a plain tautolo- 
gy"] iri 5 pW'Trij', (t(p % ?^f/,'- 

cuJtji <^-^^^^ oi^ Arivgv^Ur O'n 
^ vZv '^ aTTDgDAwi'^ 5^ rS 

6^(7X0^7:^1' ex 'C%^'TD/W/W5oV'7WI' 

CK lepvcuiXrfJL }ir4,<m<px,3iv'Tzt)v 
fZ(7i 5 Ag^j/Te? 5 OTI JtaV Tt 


As a^9V€. 

Jit nhviit. 


An Effay on the 

TV lew (fipcHv fJJiCu^ovnwv ^f^ 
voiav* — Mynoi oi avnmi cctto" 

^?igiy OTI OTCtV CKOiVOl OUO)' 

egwo^'^, X) oTdV oiv(^i mv- 
<^,^'|«, cTi y^a-iti^^ exvri 

T^TEgii/ tIw l&Sby^Sit tI/jj 

OOPAqUiivlWy '^ dTTO oiv'T^ 0^^ 

§. II, 12, 'E)c •Te^oSV (^ta;g5ii>'-^i' ? 

TlXlOLYM S'^fJLiij ^ tIvJ 7Uf" 

QeAUuiccxZ J^^juy , <^^ to 
Xp T yOfJigv^ oTTWi ov rri tig-- 
0Oip£,(7KcuSi:\c/.T'/i iris ciXrivYii 

Cap. IV. 

§. i2> p 


>^J above. 

As above: 

L. ViC» 20, p. 328 

As ahovB' 

L, V, c» 13, 14, p. 3i^," 

As above* 

LiVj c, 1 7, p. 32r 



Cap.lV. ApofloUcal Conflimtiom, 59^ 

GcA oL-iLPjLQri iSsAaoi 'TviajjrLc/j 
Tfl6 WjToj. ' — ear ai/ :^ :^jU/g/5 

fSry^JB Tw c^hAjjcticc/ to 'Trdfja^' 

QcLGJXM '^JU'Ty\> BOPTYlS Xj "TT^yua- 

oufScTKcvSiy^rrris ^ rUs a^hnvni 

p« (rSfjLvwuQ}^^JOi hJ) c^^ nr6- 
f* 826,827 "Ej/Te d^vmvlajs , j^ 5^ji- 

As ahve. 

t' ap;^f<, 

Afi)!/, Two i^^A^^cf q/' f^ 

Ltv,c, 18,^,322 


An Ejfay on the Cap- IV. 

dypoL. VicL H^ref. Ixxiii. 

S IS p 



fffjji^v ayeiVy tzzos 'n octtdAv- 

(Dip%^V f^i, 3C. T. A, 

aTToS'ei^ouC o^cfiS 1^^ lijH 

L. Hit c. 8, f . 282, L: 
vi, c. 18, p. 348, c* a6, 

P- 354) 3 55j ^- '•''^''> ^• 
28, f> 371 

L viii^c. 13, p, 404, C. 


As akve.- 



As ahveo 

C^p.lV. ^poJiolicalConftitutionf. 595 

£♦. a;;/; J f. ia> p. 403 

§. 7. /?. 1064. 
f- 1060 OvTot, 'mi/TEJ iJ^eAey^icrav 

mx/jhcfy '^ ^cLpvaSay ^ Aoi- 

fo,§. 7,^ Oi ju^j Qi^pLixraAiai/oi^ 'nJ 
*®73 r^eiov^ rrw iJ^p(futJj n^ cLv^o?^ 

Z:.. iiiiC.^,p. 232, 2Sa 


»> c. 3, p. 2v3 

59^ ^» Efay on the Cap. IV. 

o » ^N '5' "^ ' ^ sv (• \^^ above* 7hi ConliitH' 

Now follow the Citati- 
ons out of his Epitome of the 
true Catholick Faith, Fra- 
aice,and Difcipline-, which 
he promifedihould be agree- 
able to this DoEirine or 
thefe Conjiitutions, ■^i^'i^r 

L i.e. 3, p. 202 
y4s abonje* Thi 
tions Divine. 

L /,(;. 3,p. 203 

L»i,c. 3,/). 20S 

pof. Fid. §. '~oO' *' -i,^ ^ ^ 
21 21 23 ^^^^9 (ooLVfjigs OP OK7cAvo-ia,r] 

f. 1 103 — /^n5by/a» oLOKHljS^JYi .^ (pu;^T- 
•rows 5 T Toc^eaiv dyf^Kv^s o 

L^inj^f. l4,/». 299 



Cap. IV. Apftolicd Conjiimiom. 597 

'^i Tcc^eoos iiricmoTT'd x^ 
avvnv Xoi'Triv ccvccyv<i)<p'y)U ic^y* 

^VjuV y ^ g7'56£^-T?LIOf4'-'ft)r, /^ 

«jD^'<T)is o/jyoU'^ps h^unpoj (Ri- 

^gj$ dvocyvcogr,;^ AM. 0)5 
y^jjLfj^TivS Ty ?\.oyv» ^L] 

lJjvoyy^(j\3t. syy.e^Tivci^.yy^'ja.t^ n 

«1Ttf:^a(;3(j ^(^V "iho *i^gS CCTTD- 

aq 3 ^^ 


Hi c. 11, p. 403, f. 
p. 4«8, 409 

i.m,,^ '287,128, 

L. -v/, f. 17, p. 348 
L'Viii,c» 19, 2o,/>.407, 
408, t. 28, p. 411 

L,ii,c. ^7, p. 263 
^/ above. L. ;";:, t. (J^ 
/>. 280^ C^ /i//^/ pitjjim. 
L' «. f. 55>, ?. 268, £« 
-J, c. 10, p 317, 328 
L. i;;;, f. 23, ;• 3<^9><"« 
3oi/>. 37i.'^-5^»P-37^ 
1. w/,f. 3L?« -^U 

5^8 -^^ E.jfay on the 

vy}^^j(ni(7iv <yi> c/neivowi r ^jui- 
crloLy (pTfifuSi n:iT^^^ ^'ux^' 

5 ctpTf/j >^ aAi 4 y'cftt'n TOTg 


Cap. IV. 

I'.'y.f. i8,p. 322 

L. <v;V/, ff. 1 3, p. 405 

£.. t;, c. 13, /;. 3 id, :. 

18,?. 522 

/L.i'/V,f. 23, ^3^9 

Cap. IV. Apoflolical ConjiitHtionf. 599 

^^'' ?^^eix rrii oi'i'jt'OfjuictA Vi 

OLVCtf^tJlfJiCti 7\^pGj ??, TTum/Yiyj^^ 
•ZcT^d'Tccx.'Taf,— TBcI (J& o:?Aa 

^voi 71 viJivot cv avT^ tyi 
dyia, ln%kTf\<rla. S\m'ey-eis yi- 

CLq 4 no-' 

L.v,c. 19,^323 

1. 1;//, dj^ l/n/, pajjim'* 
Js above. 

Lt'viiiy cl I2,f. 403. « 
42, p. 419 

Z:. v/, p/*JJirfi: 

L.;V,tf.^^.^27o 271, 

6qo An Effay on the Cap. IV, 

L. ruii.c 36, p. 336, ^» 
ijiii.c. 3 3, p. 414 

From thefe Citations out of Efjphanius^ 
I might make abundance of Oblervations, 
exceeding appofite to my prefent purpofe- 
Bur becaufe mod of them are very obvious, I 
(hall content my felf with a few.(i)Weought 
to obferve that the very fame general Names 
cD^^'c?bCT!5,«5^iJ^:.t7xaA/a5X,T.A, Tradition J) oSrtne^ 
5cc. are here given by Epiphanim to thefe 
Conftitutions of his, that the foregoing Au- 
thors have all along afforded us on the like 
occafion : So that fince none doubts but 
Epiphaniiis refers to a known Book, wherein 
thefeveral Particulars were con tain'd 5 nei- 
ther ought any to doubt that a Book, nay 
that the fame Book is elfewhere refer'd to 
by the reft, under the hke Appellations, and 
not bare oral Tradition^ or uncertain Opi- 
nions, (2) That Epiphanim's Conftitutions 
and curs are plainly the very fame. For 
his Defcription of thofe Conftitutions which 

Cap. IV. Apflrolicd Conjlhuttom. 60 1 

he meant is this, mja c^v duTVi ^ipovivj^ tlo- 

y©- TJi$ nns^occ,y this is all exad Defcription 
of thofe we have:^t this day •, his Citations 
in general are flill found in ours, tho' 
they be fo numerous and particular *, and 
his Epitome of the Praftice and Difciphne 
of the Church, which he owns to have in 
great ii]eafure from thofe before him, or to 
be agreeable thereto, is a fuitable Epitome 
of our prefent Conilitutions. So that thofe 
who from the Difference of the Rule for 
lEafler here, and in our prefent Copies, of 
which hereafter more particularly, do con- ^. ^^ ^-^^^^^ 
elude them not the fanie^ ought alfo to con- 
clude that the fiift Epiftle of John in the 
Original, nay in our prefent Greek Manu- 
fcripts, and that in our Latin and Englilh 
Bibles are 7iot the fame Book ^ bccaufe of 
the modern Infertion of the Three Witneffes 
in Heaven^ in the later, which do not ap- 
pear in the former Copies. For as to the 
Difference fometimes in the very Words 
here quoted, from thofe in our prefent Co- 
pies, 'tis rather an Argument that thefe 
were Books of the mofl frequent Ufe and 
facred Authority, and fo quoted fcquently 
by Memory^ as the Scriptures often are by 
the Antients, and particularly by Ep'ipha- 
nius, without the Confultation of the Books 
themfelves, and the exad tranfcribing of 


6o2 An Ejfay on the Cap. IV* 

the Citations t^^r^^^iw.therefroin. (5) Note 
that here is the firjl Hint, nay ahnoft the 
only one that I know of in all the Eaftern 
. Parts, or genuine Antiquity of fome doubt 
made in the Church about the Authority of 
thefe Conflitutions in general ^ whether 
they were reaVy ApoftoUcal , Zt^j fi nms 
'7rD?^o?$ oj/ ociJL<^i?\.€')cfcA}y being doubted of by tna- 
fiy, fays Epiphanim ^ tho' not by himfelf -, 
as appears by what follows. Yet need we 
not much wonder that the Body of the 
unlearned Orthodox, when thefe Conflitu- 
tions were firft published, and moft probably 
by the Arians againft the Orthodox, were/z/r- 
priz'd^ at them, ^nd doubted shout them. 'Tis 
rather a certain Demonftration of their jm- 
doubted Authority, that when they were 
firft publifli'd, and were fo little favorable 
*to the prevailing Doclrines and Praftices, 
that yet the very unlearned Orthodox did 
at firft not rejeEl^ but only doubt of their 
Authority ; that all the Learned Orthodox 
as well as Arian^ never fo much as dou- 
bted of the fame *, but ever own*d their 
facred Nature and Divine Authority to be 
indifputable *, that in a little time all thofe 
Sufpicions or Doubts wore off, and appeared 
no more among any Chriftians ^ and that 
when afterward the Orthodox became fen- 
fible that they favor'd the Arians, they ftill 
never pretended to queftion their genuine 
Authority^ but only fuppos'd without all 


Cap. IV. ^poftolical Conflitutiom. 603 

imaginable reafon, that they were interpo- 
lated by the Hereticks. (4) Note that tho* 
Fpiphanhis own thefe Conflitutioiis, the true 
RtiU of Faith ^ as well as FraBice-^ and that 
no part of them was in the leafl difagreea- 
ble to the Truth of our Religion •, nay and 
fays that his Epitome of Chriftian Faith^ 
as well as Vra8ice^ fhould be according to 
thefe Conftittitions ^ yet when he comes to 
his Account of the Orthodox or Athanafian 
Faith, he is forc'd to drop them, without 
one plain Citation or Reference ; Whereas 
in his Account of their FraSice^ he gene- 
rally does directly follow them, and as di- 
reftiy quotes them. Which remarkable 
Difference in Epiphaniiis confirms the ge- 
nuine Reading in that cafe of our prefent 
Copies 3 and Ihews that as the pubJick Fra- 
Bices and Difciplme of the Church in his 
Days were not much alter'd from the Ap- 
pointments in the Apofllcs Conflitutions, 
fo that its Faith was very different from 
the fame 5 as it plainly appears to be at 
this day. (5) .Note how unjuftly the Ak^ 
dians are efleem'd Hereticks by Epiphatiius ^ 
when he owns that they had little or no- 
thing to be objefted againft them, but that 
when they perceiv'd the prefent Church had 
broken the Apoflles exprefs Rule for the 
Obfervation of Eajler^ own'd for fuch by 
the Orthodox themfelves, they durft not 
venture to comply with them in fuch their 


6o4 An Efay on we Cap. IV". 

Alteration and Difobedience • but preferv*d 
the Original Rule and Pradice in that mat- 
ter. If this be Herefy^ to keep as clofe as 
poffible to the Commands of our Lord by 
his holy Apoflles, I do not well know what 
is Chriftianity. 

2\^. B. What the following Words of Am- 
hrofe Bifltop of Milan do mean, unlefs they 
be applied to thefe fecret Conftitutions com- 
mitted to the Bifliops I cannot at all tell : 
So I (hall fet them down for the Confide- 
ration of the Learned. Servemus igimr 
VfAcepta Majoritm^ ne hereditaria fignacida^ 
aiifi riidis temeritate^ violemus. Librum 
jimhof. fignatutn illitm Fropheticuni [_Apoc, Vr\ noh 
Ad Grati' ^^^^'^^^^'^9 ^^'^ Potejlates^ non Angeli^ non Ar- 
^rt. Imp. changeli aperire aufi fitnt : Soli Chrifto ex- 
•^' "' planandi ejus Pr^rogativa fervata eft. Li- 
brum Sacerdotalem quis 7io(lrum refignare 
aiideat^ fignatum a ConfeJJorihus^ & multo- 
riwi jam martyrio confecratum ^ Quern qui 
refignare coaBi flinty pojiea tamen damnata 
fratide Jignarunt , qui violare non aufi funt 
Confe(fores & Martyres extiterunt, 

XXXVII. The next Witnefs which I 
fliall produce for the facred Authority of 
thefe Conftitutions, and with which I (hall 
fliut up this Fourth Century, fhall be the 
About flimous Chryfoftoin, once Prefbyter of the 
i4. D. 400 Apoftolical\ oi Antioch^ and living 
after the Publication of the fame alfo. His 
Works indeed are fo voluminous j and, by 


Cap. IV Afojlolicnl Conjlimiom. 605 

whnt Trial I bave made, fo full of PalTages 
to our prefent purpofe, that I (hould make a 
New Volume if 1 Ihould attempt to colled 
them all in this place. I fhall therefore, for 
example fake, take one fmall Part of his 
Works, perhaps not much above the Hun- 
dredth Part, and feled the prrneipal Citations 
and References thence ;, and with onedr Two 
more PaiTages by the by, exhibit them alone 
to the Reader on this occafion : Leaving the 
reft of the Works of this noble Author him- 
felf to their own farther perufal and Obferva- 
tion at their leifure. The Treatife which^I 
fhall here pitch upon fliall be that eminent 
one ^\ lee^(7uju>i9y T)e Sacerclotio^ lately pub- 
lifli'd at Cambridge in a diftind: Volume by 
the Learned and Pious Mr. Hughes Fellow 
of Jefus College^ fince deceas'd *, wherein 
we meet with thefe PafTages for our pre- 
fent purpofe. 

Chryfojlom r^ Up^mjyyj?. 

coj Tuv Ij^'^v'^ « (ptAas jM 

y^vrrtvioA Qwul^vas^ 'ur^'igaav 
*T^ oi$i'>c\iijS^'ja)v^ yivn opCpcwoTs 
cas 'TjctTrij), ^ arTi dv^os tt? 

Ibid. ''O'Tai/ Si oTinKnaiaA 'zo-^- 


I. v.c. i8. p.3=^» 

L ii, c. 17, f- a4o» ^• 


606 An Efay on the Cap.IVi 

p. ri yjjjetiy,ei(X, (pvais *3a^- 
f. 45i d^^- Tl^Scc^m,^ Xv^ty ^JTdtfJivVy VaJJim. 

^TTvlfJLVtOV Xoyi-if^Vy VQOlDl^'nKjy 
'JfoZf^y lOCTfeiOCy TCOJiXTUfy 75- 
fJLCiVy ^TTDluIWy X0')Ply OlByipy 
^'itLuLly TifJLVOvJeSy oiom^iJiioLy 
'V^}lP'S€iVyX.7,\Vtd, p,lJ2, 

•mi"7Tx» S'lepdhpTjuoiiJ^Jov dyc^- 

cwuoi'THeip ^m}k(x» '^^Shi THay ccv" 
niy e^pfwu (iD^^if^Xy 36.T.A. 
^. j2, <4 *0 jot ^ sex^vr^v doKoov eis L,ii, c.iByp. zi6 

^ -. / 

7\ rrua'i'TOV CCVOi)TipOi) ^CtTlXciOlA 

f. 78 3^9^ '^ jtA^oDi'. Epifcoporum 
a Clero & Populo EleBio 
Vld. p. i)6y 98* 116, &:c. 

^•»v,f, 34, ^ 244 


Cap. IV. ApofiolicdlConjlhmlonf, 60 j 

f. 80 

p. 82 

Ibid. &c. 

?. 84,8(5 

vvs alfJciim^ X. t. A. 

"E^yje yS lepAfSj 8 'zzrJp ^^ 
fpx»(fepot>Vy "^MoL *T0 ntv^^ to 

-TTUAt) ^HiUi^^ X, T. A. /^^. 

Z?^^. 114. prius. 

Poteflas liga7idi ^ fol- 

Ov^i ysip elaiv outdi ol ^5 

<& CWJ^^n?.0^OL 72if t^J tS 

•lia?* Fii./?, 88. 

L. vihy c. U, ,3, p. 


7he Priejl Prayd for 
the Defcenc of tbe Ho- 
ly Ghoft at thi EmhM" 
rifty and that in a lor^g 
Prayer ; in 7u^iin Afar* 
tyrs 'Very ExpreJJion cm» 
cerningthe Eucharifiical 
Prayer in the CoitfOfu^ 
PaJJim in L. it 

^•"» ^.33, 34*^ U%-> 



6o8 An Bfty on the Cap. IV. 

p. 86 

Ci ^ ?\.^T'Spy:dtA^ . K, T. ?. 

p. 104,6 c. The (iialifications of a 
Bilhop. ViJ.p. 126. 

p.fi4,d-^- Tyranni & Sacer dotes 

p. 126 The Church - compar'd 

to a Ship, e^<7. 

015. prolixe. 

<rt K) Qvuuiaioos^ sc.t.A, 
f. i3S,&c. The Qualifications and 
Vices of Virgins, and Wi- 
dows •, and the Biihops 
Duty about them. 
M42,dc. The Bifhops Duty in 
the Judicature. 


L.ii, C' 27, p ^40, L.'yi, 


L. lif pajjitn, 

L. via, c.i,i. p. 387V 
— 390 

J^,ii, psjjitx : (9" alibi- 

L. ii, fajjim : & alibi. 

LJii\ pajjim» L. iVyC. 1 4, 

L. Ut pajjim 

Cap. IV. /fpojlolical Confiitmionr. 60^ 

p. is4,&c' A Biflicp elected not to 

refufc that OfRce. 

^ 164,6-^, Great Examination nc- 
cefiary for the Choice of a 

^•i7<5.i77 Gentiles, Jews^ Here- 
ticks, the three grand Ene- 
mies of Chriftiani.ry. 

^Sbi<7iict/\.iaA cf@^ oT av ^ oil 

•«&^5 T fj{Cf.yfC/i^AOV l2ioi'^ QV 

£2S(?^. 94. Of the Shep- 
herds blowmg the Trmii- 

ccn^vTUiv oifMoLpTiaAi tAeoov ^- 

'TTDAifjtas cCe^MoU) Xv^molj 

R r ^ '^71 


£..i/«V, i-.4, ^*.39o, 391 

^. zV, c, 60, 6i. o:,^ p 
2<5g,259, 270, 27 


•7«^/<, Tivo Na7nei gf the 

7. t;/\ ^ 

-y,' ^.;2,i34 

L.ii,c. 6,^.U7 

L. viiiy pa^m* 

L.njiii, a I2,p. 405,^. 
IS, p. 404, c.^i —44 
p.. 41 8,419, 420 



Efay on the Cap.lV. 

.^^'^'UUi, OT aV 08 Xj TO 


c, i8, 19, p, 227 

Livi\(»2S:^> 3^4 

L.njiiiy c. 12,/'. 40^>^» 

5t« T» A» 

Xcav tIw rPfS K^jLcSy ?^ tlw t 

Or at. 2 'O Q/ydb^®.]] |t^^' ro^i' 

r:.«;r. jt/^. d,cLyLvcJ^a:,eiV l^o^ ^^-^ Z£^»v -7^' 

Tom, -u/, ;. _5pp ' , , / 

y^veStcf <?^ dnreX^vToov* Vid, 
HomH, Ixix. Tom, i. p,8$$. 
• Thefe Citations or Allufions from fo 
fmall a Part of the Works of Chryfofiom ^ 
efpecially confidering how fcrupulouily nice 
he was in concealing the fecret and myfti- 
cal Parts of our Rehgion from the publick, 
^i47,i48,of which before, do fhew plainly that he 
was mightily vers'd in thefe x\poftoIicaI 
Conftitutions. Nay indeed, this whole 
Trcatife of the Pnejihoodis mainly built up- 
on^and deriv'dfrom the fame Conftitutions^ 
as will eafily appear to any one that 
nicely compares them together. Nor in- 
deed would he or the reft of the Antients 
have ventur'd, I believe, to fpeak fuch 
great things of the Power of Biftiops and 



Ca.pAV. ^^poJiolicalConfitHtionr. 6ii 

Dignity of the Priejflhood, as they every 
where do, had not the Apoftles gone before 
them therein in thefe facred CoirMitutions. 

N, B, Having now ailedg'd Teftimonies 
amd References, abundantly fufficient for ray ■ 
prefent purpofe, in all the Four e irlieft Cen- 
turies of Chriftianity, about a Thcufand in 
number, I ihall hereafter Ihorten my En- 
quiries, and eafe the Reader'^ Patience iii 
thofe that follow •, contenting my felf with 
a few that readily come to hand in all thefe 
later and lefs confiderable Ages oiChriflm" 
nity '^ or rather,to fpeak properly oi Jntkhri- 
Jliamfnu For fo I may well call tuem 
when thefe Sacred and Divine Laws of the 
Gofpel, the grand P^ules and Standards of 
Chriftianity in all its purer and earlier Ages, 
were in a manner loft and dropt among us ^ 
efpecially among the Latins •, and when 
human Authority, whciher Ecclefiafticai or 
Secular, and Scholaftick Re^fonirgs govern'd 
the Church of Chrift in their ftead. 
Century V. 
XXXVIII. ThenextWitnefswhichlOiali 
produce for the Sacred Authority of thefe 
Conftitutions, particularly of the later Paf- 
chal Rule therein, as belonging to the Copy 
of his Church in his time, is Cyril Biihop 
of Alexandr2a^ an Apoftolical Church *, and j;"^. ^^o 
his Teftimony is the more to be regarded 
becaufe he liv'd after the Book it felf was, 
in fome Parts at leaft, without Difpute be« 

R r 2 com^ 

6 12 An Ejfay on the Cap.iV/ 

come publick ^ and yet he refers to it ftill 
by the very fame Names which had all 
along been us'd while it was conceard in 
the Archives 5 which Names are therefore 
a plain Key to the Antient Language ^ an^ 
fo afTure us that fuch general Words did 
then denote a particular Book •, as well as 
rile like general Expreflion, The whole Duty 
of Man^ certainly does among us at this day. 
For this Bifhop of Alexandria^ to the Care 
of which Church the fixing of Eajier every 
Year, according to the later Rule in the 
Conftitutions, was recommended after the 
Council of Nice^ has no fewer than Twen- 
ty Nine anniverfary Homilies concerning 
Eafter : At the conclufion whereof he fpe- 
cities the time of the keeping o( Ea/fer fox fo 
many feveral following Years. In thefe Deter- 
minations of Eajier he direftly refers to the 
ApoftolicalConftitutions,and the prefcnt Rules 
therein contain'd ^ and does it in fuch Va- 
riety of Phrafes, as gives mighty Light to 
this Matter. Thrice his Expreflion is, 
zig^ T3 I.S>J$. ^ Once, ^g,y, mii ouay'^iKit^i. 
Cyril. %(5^5^'?«-'. Five Times, ^gj ?> d^aT/fgAiJciJ 

^Icx. l>;^ rr:^p^^t^aiv . Thrice, y^^^ Ta; amf^AiJC^/i's •»«.- 

pv^f^. Nine Tinies, i(^y, ttq cva>[eA;>(^> 3*»r 

P^K^" Once , j(^rral 1^ cyua^fgAi^i' pTj^roV- 
1 wice, '^^ Q/uoLyUM'^5 nirjL^S\}(T6ii* Alki 

f wice,7ca^' Ta zAjcLy^eAiyJ. K/v]ptT/^^. Thefe 
l^brafesafe fg very plain, and ip a cafe fo 


Cap. IV. Apofiolical Conjlitutiom. 6iy 

wholly remote from any Diredions in the 
ordinary Writings of the Apoftles, that they 
deferve the greateft regard poflible in the 
prefent Cafe •, and withal fhew that the mo- 
dem Rule was then inferted into the Con- 

XXXIX. The next WitnelTes I fliall here 
produce for the Sacred Authority of thefe 
Conftitutions, efpecialiy theLiturgick Parts, 
fhall be the Antient Liturgies afcrib'd to 
Jawies^ to Mark^ to Petcr^ to Bafil^ and to 
Chryfoflom -^ together with the Teftimmiies^ 
of Proclm Biftiop of Confiantinople^ and of 
the Sixth General Council relating to this 
matter- I (hall firft fet down the general 
Teftimonies, and then compare the Liturgy 
in the Conftitutions with thofe above men- 
tipn'd, and that in the moft folemn Office 
of the Confecration of the Eucharift : f 
mean this for bre\nty and by way of Spe- 
cimen only J and after all fhall make fome 
Obfervations from the fame comparifon. 
Proclus^s words are thefe, rioMo/ p^(i Tivis ^ 

Ci>w$ AfiT^pyiaA iiK<d^c7iv iy-^ocfpMs if^rFzx.Ai7roi'is?^p^ 580,581 

R r ? T« 

6i4 -^n Effay on the Cap. IV. 

*T^ nxf^TH ^ \jJiy:f,X^i ocp'^^epms X^^j-^ t? ©s^ 

fJJ) tUjj €ii H^^vii avaAwvj^j/ t« crwrJip©- ;S|^'j 
< oiLig^jy^/iSbu ev^cnoijS^joi a5 Kjs^(j&j'^<i 

^\i'c,oh\tCil}'TlL^ CUJtIuJ 7}Shv. ^^ *TUli'TZt)V ^T^lVtW 

iep'dpyictv ap^TQV ^ oiVoj^ i/cfbcix ^jJciw^^Avov a/JTQ c^ft- 
^i'iii, — TVS luidbiyi; ccTrogvArMS io 3v'iyjfi9 'z^n^cS^o- 

a^:*).cl(pir^v'^. So hrProclus. Now hear the 
■ixth' general Council in Tridlo : Kod yi ^ 

Crn 3 2 L-:-:^)?©., o K^ cipv^. ^PJ^^ '^ ®^« ^P-^ a(5^A- 
-^"z; 6So^^^^ 05 T31S /gp>-jDAL'^uc7^J' C';{KA>5.cia^ /zd^^t©^ TOf 

f.iugi^l'jj rifjuv isp<dpyLau/ 'Z^^ch^^hy^o-m^ S'-rw te- 
^ A«yy CI/ TyS" r^/a Aarvpyia, c^ t'dctT©^ ?^ oiVy to 

TM Ofiices of Coniecration of the Eucha 
riil follow •, and firft the Original Standard 
in the Conititutions. 

Cap. IV. ApoftoUcal ConfliMio7is. 615 

fjf^s e^vcxA GvcaTnOv ay, ocj le^T^heiv avi' ^ cI^l^- 
fM'ja J^^ ^Tia ovoiTniv Cd, cm avBvScrii 0^0', 

cry, 0Tu;s aTHjC^vvt) T ccpirov th^wv ozopyg. t A^^^y 
ca, ?^ oi TTDTyi^/oj' TfeTo cwf^q:' Ty X£/.^8 o-y , 

Ay /f) T315 -Ti^.aj'W? auTB pucdw^, tti^^'LaCP^]©^ a^^'y 
rsrAyj^^aiv^ ci^iot rZ X^^-y cry "^^^Jfit'Oi C^''^^ 


Now follows the like form of Confecrn- 
tion, fo far as it is parallel with the former, 
out of the Liturgy afcrib'd to James^Axi 
thcfe words. 

MBlJivr\\J%^OL %v Kj r}(J/i7s 0/ afSfprnv?^] 'rf^ (^odo BihUothcs: 

o-y tS ©gy :^ nmf^9 yfcf.<ds^pct^.y ^ 77)9 Si^JTi^s 
cv-Db^a x^ (poSe(^9 cuut^ 'wa^'daiaA^ g^7Zi>v gA0>i /j^ 

R r 4 (JbVo* 

-6 1 6 An Ejfay on the Cap. IV. 

c5ct)^ Tci^Tco TO fTn'edp^ an Trctvajiov' — (i/JTo rro 

riu^iy ^ '^^ ^7% "UT^-iteljJ^jcx. oiyicc S^^ rcrjjTcCy. 
— — ivct ti^(poL'Tr^ TYi a-yct ^ cc'yci.^i 'z* CA'Sb^oJ cixj*» 
tS TrcLfnciab^ (zyiaavy ^2 croifiavi t yS^ictfTrjv TyTDi" 

Nou'" ioilowSj in the fame iijanner, tha- 
form cf Confecration from the Liturgy, af- 
fcrib'd to Mark^ in thefe v/ords* 

€Tr-<pciris (ictaiMS rrS p^qv 0'f^tjZ<; anvv.^ yjj{^^ h 
oil ©k"y '^ cvoTV}p@^ ^f{^i^ ij7<7y X(£/^y y^'Ttxyyt?.^ 

*z?^og3v?Jt^M^'j evifymov an^ 3^ b^G'^.^^^ ^ ^a^.^' 
i/^y; S a^4» c-y, g§ l-ru/'t.ty ^.^roWi'i'D^jiki av^ CAi '■P^' 

Gap. IV. Apojlolical Conflitutions. 6ij 

^i '^^. (§r^ ^TTbTn^oc rriLV'Vx to ^inveu^ Cd <tu ccytovy 
Ivoc %'JTzt ocytcccri^ Xj ^nAeiCL^rrr^ — ?^ "Troiyiayt t^v jjS^j 
aOTOV UZO '^^ y J^ j^ 'TTOTYI^tOV cutJ^ T>?> y^vYii <5ia- 

r^jvxrocr^i^jiy -vj/J^?, tizoiJ^TUSy ^ *^veuk{£^in3^^ as 
moA^ ft 5 (Jcy^o>\pn^cti/ Tw TSTctrao^'s cr« CfJigi^iTi^y ens 

€t(pe01V OLVtapTlWV. X. T, A. 

Now follows, in like manner, the fame 
Office from the Liturgy afcrib'd to Peter, 
in thefe Words. 

TWi a;; tS" aS\i l^pcrscofj XMct ;(^^ tJis eti v^v^di iv- 

T)t myj-a, fMyxPicmivYi aa^ c/n t^'' ^twi' S)jcpiooy y^ 

^iH^W^ °^P^^v oi>ytov <^w>i9 cucoviy^ '^ "TruTri^ov 
ozo'TinQ/.a/; cc^vvocv^ \ssrep cov /Astjt; :($c; guiAaTCs; izr^- 
GZdTOJ 6Tr:c7X?\f«^ >(9:'7Tt^/&>o:?. 3C. T. A. 

Now follows, in like manner, the fimc 
Office from the Liturgy Afcrib'd to B^/Jl^ in 
thefe Words. 

t'«5 dpoS^Vy 'tJs c:>c ^|iwy cry Tc? 0«« ^ 'jrccr^s )(^- 

6i8 Ati Efay on the Cap. IV. 

'/ifJL/dis 01 oiuff>nzioy\^i >^ avct^ioi ^Z?(^l cry, ol Ti^* 
TOi^iojiSrvlei ?\&iTv^y^v Tz^ ayico era ^aiag/i^cii^ 

yoL^v "Qn '^ yf\^^ i^.a ^^ iwl eAgjj cry, )^ tks 

A£fA^5 a^g cLyiooVj ouSh'AAOL 'f 07)5 dyx^Tril©^ eA- 
^eiv TD irveSfj^ an ^ ccyiov e(p fijj^s^ ^ 'On 'm, 

dyidcvjfj ^ dvocS'ei^aji^ — 'T f^j d^r^v nS^v olvI^ 
dxfJ{^^^ VJJ^'d^ % ©g£; ^ C7zwT3lj3@« :«^;^ 'I«(J8 Xpi^ 

Now follows, in like mantier, the fame 

Office from the Liturgy afcrib'd to Chrjfo- 

(lorn, in thefe words, 

?.7S,79,8o MefJLVYijJ^Joi TDivtw'TriiaTSdTO^ii'TniVTAS c^toAt??, 

?c} mdvlm' ^r^ '\^'^p 7\fx(Sv yiyiyYi\^oov ^ ? gjjjp'^y 

CdaiooSy lyii on Si^icSv ^g.<S^S'^?^ tyu cTdW^^sa^' 
cvSh^v -mA/y Trapa^noA^ twJ (pi o;i 't^J^ (tw^ era] 

(fi^pS^'j ani tLlu ?{^ytyj/iv tglvtLuj ^ ccvauifi^KTDv 

Cap. IV. Jpojiolkal Conflitutions. 6 1 9 

JItTBi/ T M)yj aprrov Tyrci^ Tifjuov azofA^ nr Xpic^ti crv^ 
— 'Tu 3 cj"rw 'TTDin^ci; tst^ tljjxov au^Jf^ rr Xpz- 
T'S ay, — 0ii9B yivsttt^j *TQi's fMTcc^^fjiSciviiaiv eh 

And that the Reider may fee that thofe 
Alterations u^hich all thefe Liturgies have 
receiv'd in later Ages, have ftill but more 
and more obfcur'd and v/eaken'd that Origi- 
nal Likcnefs and Similitude which was be- 
tween them, and that at firfl: therefore they 
had a much nearer Rcfemblance ^ I fhafl . 
here produce a Part of the Liturgy us'd 
by Chryfofiorn^ not as taken out of that 
afcrib'd to him, but as coUeded by Mr. Hales 
oi Eaton out of the Ethick Part of his own 
fecond Homily upon the fecond Epiftle to 
the Corinthia?JSy and extant in Dr. Cave's 
Hiftoria Liter aria Vol. 2. p. 9s, 96. as fol- 
lows. 'T'Zti^ '7^''jC^iii;^«f4'J4;r dr.TFr&ff (^jjfSwjuX'j. 

TYii dhweiOA' 'ivct "<9iTacc7fl'p>j r (fo&ov aivrS ov 
dvl^is, :cj (^eCouct}(TY\ tIw rni^v aurJ cv r ^^voi- 
an dur^^' n'cc ><:7Ti:[^.?\.v-\'7) civ(^h c\jayyi?iiov Tri; 
Si'icjijocnji'Yis' 'ivoc ctvi^is Sbiv vSv eviS^ov^ oztj(p^roc 
^yiajuLoVy 9tj ci'dpB'Jvv ^TroXneicm)^ ^^^ird^^s rd 
sfirt^ voeiVy Ta dvrS (f^veiy^ tcc ai^ry fUeXi^Vy 


•/520 An Effay on the Cap. IV. 

en cxrsv^^ppv 'vW«p oiv^J' 'Sj^y^^r^tAscTwiw^'j, /rot 
o^gA'^2/ oc^'^'«^-^ '^ Travi^s <7rDviipc{ >a ccTOTnt cr^T* 

auras o^^ '(9^p<3 cvJJ^rCf) ir\^ S A«'t^« 'mccAiyh-^ 

^^•l^Tru ou^o«)<*i7)7 5 ^ «$ \jAt^v YiAivAcu ayxyjiv 

\>%i<x. «< ^ mi\L(j^i^v. [Ttim Catechnmenos 
furgere jubet Sacerdos : deinde dkit^l t* 
ayW?[gv ti\s Biptvn; cai'nou^'Ti oi v^Tr\')^^ix^oQi^ eipYi* 
•j»/j(^. Jjiar Wvro. TA •ZtT^jcftju^oa, &\pyiVLVJfiV TTjf 

^. [jyeinde Capita ijicltnare ruhentur '^ da- 
mdntqite omnes^ Amen7\ A great parr of 
thefe Expreflloiis and Rules are fo exadly 
taken from the Liturgy in the Eighth Book 
of theConftitutions, that Irtiali not need to 
cite the particular places to fuch as are fuf- 
liciently ver'sM therein. Nor need we defire 
a much plainer x\tteftation to the fame than 
this is. 

The foregoing remarkable Teftimonies of 

• troclus^ and of the Council in Trz//fo, which 

afcribes the Antienteft Liturgies to Cle7nen$ 

Bifhop oiRome, and James Bifliop oijeru^ 

Jakm 3 

CapJV. ApofiolkalConfTitutiony. 62 f 

falem •, to whuiri, and to whom alone the 
Conftitution Liturgies nre therein fuppofecl 
to belong ^ and Pr^^/z/d's afcribing the firft 
Alterations of ,the. fame to B//^I and Chrv- 
foftom^ together with the now menilon'd 
Liturgies themfeives, as at prefent extant^ 
tho* miferably interpolated, ai)d even all the 
fucceeding Liturgies to this very day, are 
all certain, (landing, and evident Monuments 
of the genuine Authority of the Original 
x^poftolicil Gentile Liturgy in the Cbnftitu- 
tions *, (ince, as appears by the Specimens 
now given, and would more fully appear 
upon an intire Comparifon, they are all 
ultimately deriv'd from the fame, and con»- 
tain, for the main, the very fnme Phrafes, 
Petitions, Thankfgivings, Doxologie?, Rii- 
bricks, and the like ^ only with thofe Addi- 
tions, Abbreviations, Interpolations, Oiftin- 
aions, and Corruptions which the Church 
gradually admitted upon the mighty Change 
in its Faith in the Days oiAfhanaJius •, which 
very Alterations are alfo not obfcurely hin- 
ted at by Bafil himfelf elfewliere, as then 
lately brought into the Church. This Mat- ^\\^'"'*' 
ter is fo evident to any who will compare j%\u" 
thefe Liturgies with the parallel Branches, 
in the Conltitutions, that nothing but a 
kind of judicial Blindnefs could fo long hide 
it from the Learned World. And as I be- 
fore faid concerning the Canons of the An- 
tient Councils Reference to the Apoftolical 


62 2 An Effay on the CaplV. 

Canons, fo fay I here of the Reference of 
thefe Liturgies to that in the Eighth Book of 
the Conftitutions ^ that if after a due Examina- 
tion and Comparifon, the Reader be ftill difla- 
tisfy'd in this matter, I muft leave him to his 
own Opinion ^ as not pretending to fatisfy him 
ill any point whatfoever j nay fcarcely in 
Mathematick Derroriftrations themfelves. 

XL. The next Witnefs which { {hall pro- 
duce for the facred Authority of thefe Con- 
ftitutions fhall be the Learned, but un- 
known Knihoi oilhzQit^ftiones c^ Refpon- 
fwnes ad Ofthodoxos^ among the Works of 
Juflin Martyr. The Time of this Author 
is as uncertain as the Author himfelf -^ tho* 
*tis more probable he was rather earlier 
than this Century, than that he was later. 
His Words are highly remarkable, as belon- 
ging to Clemenf's, undoubted Epiille to the 
Corinthiafts^ and particularly to that Part 
which is loft ^ and its direct Reference to 
and Citation of a famous PafTage out of the 
fame Conftitutions. I mean unlefs we fup- 
pofe that this Author miftook the Book 
which he tranfcribM from, and fet down 
the Epiftle of Clement to the Corinthians 
inftead of the fame Clementh Conftitutions^ 
which, if it be fuppos'd, the Difference will 
not be very great ^ fince then we muft al- 
low that this Learned Author himfelf ex- 
prefly quoted the whole PafTage out of the 
Conftitutions thetnfelyes •, and that as belon- 


Cap- IV. Applied Conftitutiom. 625 

ging to no other than Clement himfelf alfo. 
Hear his remr^rkable Words : 'E* ^ <srapions <s) n 
Jg6'"'^9^it>5ut>5 TO Ti?\^i h>giv y\ 6jc^ M nru^s -apiois rry) ?• 435,436 

ctTrvgoAcoPj e^i jj ^ '? otCuMt?;, 3(^(3^^ (pyjaiv 

Hear now the remarkable Words of the 
Conftitutions, inoft certainly here either pri- 
marily or fe(yndarily refer'd to. 'E/ 5 yhAj- 

'Am ottdt' 7]^ Twivwtj Ti(p^ ci^Sbec^rix. yivyj'^ 

KcM •TTJTS Zfi It^aii S^jy g(p* Yl Siy^G^ ©£05 CMJTO^ 

K^voov fKTTctXi y(^ojj.ov' oavi cT^'vzzto S\jojiClv\Giv 

Where we may note alfo that the Sibyl- 
line Prophecies,even when relating to Sacred 
and Divine Matters, are, by this Author's 
Teftimony, cited by Clement in his un- 
doubted Epiftle to the Corintkiajis from the 
Apoftolical Conftitutions *, or at leaft cited 
by this Author from the fame Clemetit as 
the Writer of the fame Conftitutions. 


624 ^n Ejfay on the Cap.IVe 

Century VI. 

N, B. The fiimous Teflimony 0^ Joannes: 
Antioche7iiis^ afterwards Bifliop of Confia?iti- 
nople^ as a Publifher of the 85 Apoftolical 
Canons, andparticularly of that laft, where- 
in the whole Eight Books of thefe Confti- 
tutions are diftindly atteftecf to under St. 
Chme?it's own hand, belongs to the firft 
Part of this fixth Century, and is of the 
greatefl: Value and Authority in this Cafe. 
|fff p- 294, But becaufe I have had occafion to mention 
37 /"■"'^j.{^jg^|.|-^f^^|.iQji^lj.egjy^ as well as that other 

s^'f p.ii8,eminent one o^Varadatus alfo •, as I have 
^^''*^^ omitted the diftinct Repetition of Varada- 
tm^ as a Witnefs in the Fifth ^ fo {hall I 
-omit the Repetition of this Author, as a 
like Witnefs in this Sixth Century ^ with- 
out the leaft defign of Difregard to Two 
fuch eminent and undenyable Teftimonies^ 
as they both afford in the Cafe before us. 

XLI. The Next Witnefs which I (hall 
here produce (hall be an Egyptian, Cofmas 
Jiidicopleufies^ no unlearned Author, tho* 
his Works have been but lately communi- 
cated to the Publick, His Words, which 
confirm the Appointments and Forms in 
the Conftitutions, are thefc that follow. 

Gap. IV. Apojiolical Conftitmiom. 625 



L. wV, f. 41, J>. 380 

' (V y J -^ ' 1 ^. /;, f» 57. p. 

Tlct/. — 01 is ;^£/ric?/Joi «;:^' »- 


'tJo C>;fp7Tfg^i'fii>i^a'7Ce;Ag^yT55* * io,f.397, f.4i,f.4i8 

ei'$ IB0 fJt/cyt^ cry t^^ v^voSv* 

owi/ a(p<3zxp'7rt/j a I'll 'S^aacu^v cucoviet* dini 

i^pa, wjJioaw, y^^ l»s a^n^eis era cua^^A/a^. ofs 

S I 3day*> 

626 A Ejfay on the Cap. IV. 

Conjlit. L. r///. (;. 6. /?. :?93. 

XLII. The next Witnefs, and he a mod 
unexceptionable one,whichHhall produce for 
^jsiimtA:D. thefe Conftitutions, (hall be Anafiaftm Si- 
5^0 7j^;Y^, Patriarch of Ant ioch •, who after the 
middle of this Century, wrote a* Book of Que- 
ftions and their Anfwers',wherein he fo often, 
and fo hrgely quotes this Book by the very 
Naineof 'A'TTogrjAf)'^ ^l^^ffj^fitL^ox Apoflolical 
Conflitiitions^ that he is the moft undoubted 
Teftimony that has been hitherto produc'd •, 
both as to the Book it felf, and all its prefent 
Parts 5 and as to the general Verity of our pre- 
fent reading ^ and fo as to afford us fome va- 
luable Correftions alfo ^ (altho' the reading 
in the Conftitutions appears generally much 
the moft Authentick and uncorrupt:) So that 
he deferves the greateft regard poffible in 
this matter. And the Reader may obferve 
that Paffages out of every one of the pre- 
fent Eight Books of the Conftitutions are 
here alledg'd •, that fome Books have a great 
deal cited out of them ^ that the Chapters 
out of which Pafiages are cited are more than 
Forty, and that all the confiderable Paffa- 
ges by him alledg'd from thefe Conftitu- 
tions, are at this day in all our Copies, 
excepting one y and that is little more than 

a Quota- 

Cap. IV- Afojlolical ConflitHttom. 611 

^itft. 60, a Quotation out of the Pfalms neither. On- 
^' ^^ ly we muft note that he fometimes quotes 
thefe Conftitutions much as he and the reft 
/ of the Anticnts often quote or allude to 
the Scriptures, I mean, as it were by 
memory, and not always at length or 
verbatim - yet fo as to keep every-where 
pretty clofe to the main Coherence, and even 
to the Words •, but very clofe to the Senfe 
of the Text, as it is even in our prefent 
Copies ^ and thereby affords an undenyable 
Atteflation to them. Now becaufe Vhefe 
Quotations are fo very plain and remarka- 
ble •, and yet have been turn'd to fo ftran^e 
a purpofe by a very Learned Man among 
us, as if the manner of feveral of thefe Ci- 
tations imply'd Anajlafimh Copy to be con- 
fiderably different from ours, I fhall not 
grudge the Pains of tranfcribing them intire- 
ly, for the Readers more compleat fatisfa- 
aion •, efpecially fince this Book oi Anajla^ 
Jius is not every-where to be had among us, 
tho' we feem indeed to want a better Copy of 
this Authors Works then we at prefent have.- 



S £ 2 ix- 


l^iii^c. !$,]►, iSy 


628 An Effay 

Igiv 90S©- f^^ y] ^^'^ y> 

^(A//i S^auTOTif oiyjfTtiov (poS©s, 
^Om y) Tuv cci^pTn(7avTcc 

OA oi(pe^voLf, cujTYi' cc(po^SyimiO 
'i^oo rrii 'zrapg|W,f oASs l-^a vjjjb- 

fiS^e Cap. IV. 

L. i/iV, f. 24, ^. 370 

p. 65 

L iif c. 16, f •lis 


!ap.IV. Apojiolical ConJlitHtions. 629 

ocfJLoipiiajii Xiyvras jMrctvocir 

CI e / 

03(JW^p V13S, 


XpT) TQv '^(moiiDv eiSivou 

?• ^4o>i50t7j/&)j/ o(feiXei Si')^(^wi xcw-Tn)- 

(pOQJLOVy Xj TIVCOV «)C o(feiA&. 
(pV?^'>C'Tlil 'UTCip aUUTcf CD^*5 (Jb- 

yi y^7ry)^i ami df^p^oA, "ti^^jl 
01 7{^7iY]^i cry fjuLayaai tuv 

(pnai Tw wj^oj fjilSwiJi^ 7ripvyf^> 

7K.J •)^ a^r^Toov Btmajj tm 06(S, 
3^ op(pctvOu y^rxSbvccs^vovTis, 

<h 1^5 (pD^>C0C5 'TI^YipyvTiS dv 

IjSfJoi (peu^iioi i9»uitv only oo 

S f 3 ;i9. 

I.. /v.f. 6,?J294> ^9^ 

630 An Ejfay on th Cap.lV, 

(poivTYiv, i/A dp^i^oy rrois 

^^aeiOVTOL^ (poygcc Tg, '^ ^- 
fuoy^ xg.\ Siy,oi^y 'ZxToc^yo^^j 
fO^y^Tooy dvoil^mict^ ccv 

{^fjua^v"] epydirWf \jA^(tov^ 

'SjayTDS enpn rTwupa^ ^c/lj tyi 
yvoofJLYi nra ©g» cJ^^^ju^y 

^acpTijjScTgALDcTys ^ <5)^^ 0g<55 
OK i^TCov (poLyaa^ ^6^ c>|f^- 

CBV^VTOJf Vnip OLVTWV «3C «<7St- 

'Tzr^OTOTTH fJLH vmip dvnov b^ 
&(jtfiC2Gj)tJi^ dv^v' Ttcu av fJ(m 

iMioi d^ii^ eMyj^you dvrhs^ 

avTwv^ oil «36 6iauy.i(TDp^ as» 

Ou fj/Av ^'j aMa xctj 01 ov a- 

(iS^pTious ytyoijS/joiy xca /w*j 

c. 7,^. j$& 

Cap. IV. ApfiolicalConflimiom, 6^i 

*JT}U TM5 ioCVTCdV fA9%^Q/°^^* 

scat juwouiy^ m^^vY\<3^ okclt^o^ 

afJi' €i Q 01 TB ©gy 'UT^(pyirajj 

ctf oTnoKO'Tnn* (pAiyiau vvy ci 
^«7xo7rg, Tas JboTUr€<$>iT85 
as Jp ^Jia^pLQv TB ©e« aV- 
(po^i, ocTre^hi yu-py (pimvy^bw 

TifJ^i^p yjjpiov a/TTO ciov hytoui^ 
tf/OT ozov KoipTntiV S\:(cf^oavi>iis, 

OK T8 ^XOiia TQIVVV 5(9 TO '^J/ 
'Tn^T?!/ ^^^(pgTg, Xca 0CfJi(pLil'VV7i 

T3; u^p>j)U^8$, XoM Ta e^ ecu- 
S f 4 ;^f^a- 

C. 9, />. 297 



f. 170 

An Ejfay on the 

KVJ5 <^' TO oi^o,K5^ T» ^JT^ 

€>^ nv@^ dvoai'd oLy^vTas 

e^ e| dvTwv ri op(pctpQs a- [ 
l| dv^v :tj ^^ 'S?^^ rn! 

ra, §w7Ta y5 >^ vQfJi@^ (pi^aiy 

lJ^J@^y efxiMvQvTCtoy to?? j^- 
'iip7?y :tj f/jiti fMTctvoip'Tzav, v^l- 

VCDl'ei TSTDiS T>J ^CD^OiV^^^ ^ 

57)g(pOjm^jor, >^ ol'^Sbjx/el. dvris 
^^ 7>?$ dvcL^ia Sba^ooSy xj (WfJi- 
/^AurgTOf t^'iL??, //^' d(picav 

Kcu y> aAj7,Sw$ K^'>(^£/.05 

Cap. IV. 

C. 10, f. 297, 298 


L. iii, c»8, p 282 

iL» /v, f. 2, ^; 293 

Cap. IV. Afojlolical Conjiitmiom, 63 5 

o'A/je/-^ HSf-^eAov ei'Tnv 1p C.. 3, ^ 292,295 
fjiv h\ShvToi VTiiprnv ?{^ijlCcC'- 
vovra, tfcw y^ «td?> e^vai j^ If 

vct\jSpQii ^ori'B-Biv lauTDK, 3^ 
?^y>v wj^co to! ©gij!! C4' ifJt^fc(, 

tS ©gS TifJi/r]^09^j doTOi^oDS 

SoOiCOS dviS^ OOYJ ^VOifMS , 
TuV fJuSoP (5^2r«$ <^ IWJ 

ft)$ €ifv{^y VZro T^ ©gS |t^- 

v^iaiv r\ cLpyiow y\f^y.&dvCi^v kcc- 

T0i%pi^a2^\Z3D ^/JJ-StS ©gS 

P ^175,178, j^'j^.'^P'^ Iff^nAiTois icf'« i^'- 


^54 -^^ ^jf^y ^^ ^^^ 

odof ins ^fi«>^J> x/ TWi' odov t^ 

nr^ ?^ai eeos org ^>^y«75 Itt 
crnioTk) aura' €iy{r)'TO}i «r gAg^r 

Siio oShi «OT, fjJioL tUs ^wji>, ^ 

Cap. IV. 

two. T« 


I'CCT^. 'ZZr£^J'T>1 «!/ 

cAw> '^'^Sy ^"^t O'^^^ «^" 

C. 2,^362,3(53 

Cap. IV. Apjiolkd Conjiitutiom, 

^^noioi (Tit ^^&€iVj a<pei dvj^ 

Xj TD IfJlCf.TlOV, ^ OMU T^ Cti^V 

rm Tco c^, /U7? cIttoutii* r(ti 

noi S'aveicoiSzx.i (Jly) ^crogpa- Mox. 

Twpiov oLTTO azkiv S'r^ooy 'TnvoDv, 

vou}{a 8 mDpveva-ea* bx. igi. yb 

Upi*)^ A/^/5 |8Aw^1$ tZu; ^ao- 
71 r I'TTB^JiA'S?. >^ y-^^'i^ 'iihi'>\cii 

Ta»|tx€Awr5sis ccTiYiy^oi'V), ^ avcc- 

ViOJi ^ Q/LTTfV^ fl T8TW yjVJi 

6'^6 An Ejfay on the Cap. IV. 

x»5 yip (pffcn « ^T^SmoYjTi^ a>c 

yip (pYicnv ^Toi>^Xeiv'y net (jA 
yA(f)arjoS>]S » >(<j^'T?L;3t/r,^)io-g- 
Tioyvs^ OK ^ ?[gyav Qa <^« 

eo-Ji 'UTAiove-icm* bou ycp^ (pij* 
"Ti^eove^idp ^Mlw, g^^ say) 

\^rKpcw@.' '\si:^ii(poivois yip 

^•3»^3<53. 3<J4 

c. 4, ^ 354 

C. 5, ^ 364 

Cap. IV. A^ojlolical Conflkutions. 637 

^' rtjJj^V dfJicipTi^. (peSy^ ^ 
.jni^Tos )($t5cS. aire^ ^f , 9*1- 

|^^« GDI, pi o^/yy opyih.©^^ 

Ta T« )(9l'iV, ^ « (9t«A, oil 
^jS^j d'TreKTeivev a^gA t ao^A- 

-r ^A/aG, ^yjA&jozw 3^ t>i t 
y^(^'re<ftfj^ ou(pvf{M(^* S^ Tys 

yO|x©- direi'Tnv, f//n yiva ou^o- 
T^oyit juwJ^ pi4o(p«&xA^^5* c^ 

yivov'^, H^ yiva (pi?\.ccpyj^9^ 

fji^fji^vd. f^r) ytva u'i^?[^(fe^v , 
Ki Wc<S4a)efi^y 6)5 o (petpiazvii^^ 


C.6,^ 3<^5 

c. 8) p; s^ ■ 


An Effay on the Cap.IVc 

aVr^wTDi^iS^Aujfca i«j^ to/- 

CDi^ ^ gga/ <7cz opyyj 'TD^ 0gtf. 
^ S'^s ysup (prjai ocv^doTrcti 

^vSi ay fxi 'v^jj^>i5* tbs 01- C. 15, p. 3^^ 

rniKQjL^ (ji, mi QvfASodvovlg^ C. 8, p. i6s 

mSoS avi «©^^ ©gcJ (JbcSwc^TU^, 

c ~3«/0x ~-.P' VV 

%lA3p^' G' ^ ^^or ? 0^3 C. 9,f. 36J, 3<5^' 
A/a owe! 0gO5 'Tjwpg^y. o^^jj- 

C. 10, p. 3^5 

C. I8,^367 

L. viii, f. 2,^. 389 

Cap- IV. Afoflolkal Conjlitntions. 63 9 

9Z07n)v rPfS dylcov , ii/ot aj'a- 

fjm/JOT^ C/t^'TVlS ^y^li CWT^. 

dvaiJLvyiS^ls ia^viv ^ clSn^v' 
tiuuTY] iSfiv 7] oShs lis ^(ori:, »} Si 

7JI' yivDVTZxjj (fOvoiy ^TropveiOLj' (c 
^^li. IS, OuTi y^ (iaaiX^i Sh(X^S7]$y 

'fre'Tneajjiipos 'iii'^a^'TroiV^Vy 
XVla 'CD^ aV3'£^''T3yi' 'zzr£^- 
Of igp«CTaAri|tx,5 ?^ crEh-aictA (£' 

iJl^i?^. 10, OiIts 'TTTcj 'nr^(p7)T^>»y o- 

€oi?Xoov oiyt©^» ^ yJ (^x^djui 

€7\s Oip' :>Cj QiiX 0^ i(c/Lid(paA, 
mnTkd Si ^ ^&o?igi «zrrjcp- 

dv^ii ouatCeioA cmv^p. ^- 
^f «»' 071 01 cccreSiii , xay 


i^. 'vm, c. a, ^ 3^9^ 

L,viiiyC» 42, p»4T9 

640 An Efay on the Cap. IV. 

mvoA c^f a^AoriBJ d« tUs tb- 

^^«pS 1/115 ^jJidVOA ih(jui- 
r^F^, >c^ eyvoiloc ets vc70^i/)j- 

UgiXJYW yo P^OS ^TWS g'77l6>'<C7>l<7?. 

l^^v hZ TO ^&QV^ h\?igv on 

C- 43> f* 42» 

Gap. IV. Apoflolical ConflitHtiom. 641 

ojufd' ^ cnj "^h^Sto'S^i h{cj.c^aj 

fJ, aTDfly^CCTVy Q 5 t^56 (pLic7r 

yuCcojoj icSe ^ 01 vol carts 
'yjzj-yip^v' ^>Mcc7rDvyi^soyctfA, 

^cw, €i Q ^ rvXTipSi \snTip 
\caTip 'Tian^v^ ^)]^v ooi «t? 

Uveis \:sirep QvyfevoSy, 5ii 9^' 
T t Wfp 

^•«» ^. ^4) ?. 222,225 

642 An Ejfay on the 

';7^)A^fc^>7" &7? pccotC vsrfp ig^- 

voice, « *TJLVVV gTg|)©^ VZ3-fp 

'TTDS >C^ TO fp^y ttt/T^ -ZtT^ C^- 
>Cj? 'TtW oSbV VyufS 'iLpLVoSvfJ^i^ 

olx.©* iV^ctTiA, Ag^ -nju^©^, 

P' 344>34^ f " » _^ ^^ ^ i '^ 

cuj T Tm,^ alyj'Tifiois cLttiv 
Gg05 ajjTQii c^ofj^c^TYicrsv a)c«- 

cnu* ecvf mj}Lr,<jy]; fj^i ^aict^- 
gat/ '7roiricrri> fJigi' vtc dvoiyxlw 

Cap. IV. 

£.. 'u/, ff. 20, p* 350J 


Cap. IV. A^oflolkal Co?iflttutiom, 643 

rofJLco vjvyi<^vl9^s a 9' eccv^S 

Qvyt^pei. ^j €i "^^TTC of^s o>^- 
cruio-vai yi^oo[J^v\^ uuShyJ^v Otk 

TO (fYlGJ^ €i ^JCiV OTtl^fJiC-ii 

Ti Q)e'd g7rc-/(5tAg(7r^'TD> ^ Ti^- 

TOj/ c^' ^cioi}i g7rg07Cg'vf<X,f^'J0J' 

cujT'^i OP Til >3'A/'^<{ auT^/GgOv 
rpvn(Ta.VT7)j (^tb q cj3|^a:;2*5 c 

g$>;i75i' ocuT^s SiojJLoTi 
T t 7 aAu- 





644 ^n Ejfay on the Cap. IV. 

t5 ^J«y, ?^ apyeiVy ^ dyvi' 

iMO-av dvrvSj as e^pas eytv 
oriD fJigi* 5/**^ iftJC73t(paT cr«- 

«&S?5 ^ c^^ THTD cf^0ui(fV71S cpyfl 


Cap. IV. Apoftolicd ConflitutwnT. ^45 

(TSCTT) cry VJJ^©^, 

?*39S ixvuns X^^^ yn'iiuj^ 0^ ai 



15$ 01 VTT av^rou '\ssrnp€TOLj irx" 

4^6^'A/oi' fjJi'^SiShcoiy IW^/J 
T?$ yo<7y, fJLT] ')^}^Siv 't^S vyi- 
cxjfvovfeov -a^p^aTwr* ocj ccv^oo" 
^©* ^ifAgs 'ttdMo?? (pv?igix,' 
71©-' 3^ H/>ft)r ?\bojy\ avve^" 

coS^ av Oi^o-'vj^ucTJi. ay 

©g8 awY[Ka^QV A»5wr. oo^v (f>?« 

Otcu' yi ^r^o-Ji 01/ ^tuyg- 

^» «v,f. 17, ^ 225,226 



646 An Effay on the Cap. IV^ 

M air gjw,a T 'Tovvpif <st?7t 

Aarypycp a'f Ty ^gt^ii, fX!^ rlw 
'kTiottUu ^ Tu il^cTJb?. tIuj ? 
v^eiJ^v ^Jtt^v 'i^fiaV, c^g- 

vice (pCOTl TT^^ CKOILS, 

p. 42,4, eopizvv (pfAacJo^o^, j^ ^ut^tIw 
^^ *^^ ^\ rl/jj ycve^Aiov^ fM^' tivtIw 

i^6(WLV iS's tS vjj^'6 nniXiTeiatA 
5^ vojJipS^oictu '(r^TiXeiSw q 

^uof"7?$ '7r?5^ T^"* d'7n>?^vfj^joop 

L.V.C. ihP 3 '2, &i!' 

a 1 5,?. ^315^ 

Cap. IV. Apflolical Conftimiom. 64,^ 

yijMCS^S IgjJ^TZLS^ <^" T^ocl <^^ 

ccTToXeia, '^ ji ^ cti/TOS dvi'di 
tS -^ra,^ vTiTsveTSy ctpc^jj^joi 
QiSSary^ -/ifM^i i^"* (jSvcf^M- 
ay. eopTiis, dunro j vv^veTi td 
npyiccs VTrctp^v' XM oti fj^vov 

<7Cfi Tns eopims xvtzov 5 ^ ax 

Wj'rt^S TCW5 TiyJc^ls, CV TZLV- 

T t 4 ^.. 

C. i8,^3^.i 

G, 15, p. 119 

C. 18, p: ^i: 

648 Jn Effa-y on the 

§M;Tctt5 , (ft) 5 fifMii evn^vatL" 

^£/5 CtAgJCT^'JO^Wf/'aj a'TTorw- 
?I^O|U^JO/, ^^(pa)^SC77)5 (5) 

X^, ^^ |jK7?^5 gft)5 OlMX' 

*7fuo (pceviocs a^VTTvei^y *m-^' 
T8 S\-^'d rirnj vfj^ii Q'<\fi.e^, 

y/^. H^,W.pCL, aVOLqztVTOi ^ T8 

Cap. IV, 

C. 19, ;>. 313 


Csip.IV . ^pojiolical Conftitutiom. 649 

CIV VfJL(tiVy fC^ 71 > UfJilV ($V ^fJLMV 

€ii tIw efJiTW oivoifJLvncjiv' ^ y^^i- 

^ lo^Tot^oJ'TF?^ oTi appccQcov 
Tr\s dvaqoia^CfiS rifjLOi^u mavs ^pi- 


<a)5 T7)> ai/pTiAeiCt', jM^ot^ av 

7^s 'Zi7£^Tr\; Ti/jpiocms dpi^fJLiri^ 
QiVrBi YtfJiipCti fJi iopldacLTi tI/jo 
ioplvv tSs oLvtx?iri'^oi)i tS yiJU^jia^ 
TjTt^ ccTD T^$ 'UT^rms "HJupictyJUs 

Aw UjLUJ' g5^ OP avlY\ yo^ aypoi 


C. 20, f 31? 

Mox, f. 3 16 

^OX.f. 137 

6^o An E fay on the Cap. IV. 

li/o^s y:ip fgtv clf^pTicfA o tLo 
Tvu^ctmv vnq-'e6(f)v, ocvoctpza^oos 

fcufy ^ "ure 



OCj UUj 



vfms qII^s 'urivn vyicf'Ajen ^fjue- 

on ov dvlvt rsreTTVUtS^* ttJ oaf- 
lop'TW/^gTs* oTX TO jU^J hj/juypyi-, 



L. 1//, 

^^ ^' 33> /»4I4* 

C^p,lV. ^pojlolical Conjikutionf. 6^1 

^^ tLu) S'lS'CCC7}iCL?\.icW T>J5 OK" 

^ fJUByoiAUju IQShfJ^^cL 'ticlo^j^ 
^ ilw \JJiT ujjtLuu (X^yeiTwrniv" 
oTi ri jLt^J 'nz^Qi^y ^^n'5 t] 5 ai^a- 

Qvy<^prijaA ^ arctgiitTct?. Tg^- 

oiTfjvofJiiaA' TMj TrevTi'-'f^^v ap- 
yeiToo'^^ ^/^ liw irapiiaiav t2 
ccyia mv^f^©^. tUv '}^$0- 
?iiov apyci'TZ/o^ , S^ td cm' 

(pxv&icLv dpyei'Tzcepy S\cc rni c^ 
oU'tJi dvccS'ei^iv *^i^zcj Tris ^ 
Xg/ifa f^^oirf©^, f^TupriaixV' 

T@^ OUJTTfP ? 'ZUa^i CV TTxT 
(^CCTrJiGJJ^CCTly ^ ? Cc;^KA>jTy 

Awi^ ocpyei^Tw'^^ S\Sbi<7Kcc.?{gi y5 

C. 34>f.»iJ 

^52 An Ejfay on the Cap. IV. 

yx^v T^J rffjui^v* n^TTis S^ 
oTZ Of ctoTTi cirmj(pccaiv ccttu ^ttI" 
TiOCTH eAccSep tw^©^. ty^Tri 

Si 071 01/ avTYi egzuf^^. 04^- 


•Toi^TCc T ToAy^ 'J^ SbossSoSv 
^s^^vo^v laStLjcer^ f/^i) (fe^v^ 
*Tzx, y,v^y tIw vS^/v* eaznefctA 
Si ow^^^q^^VTii oTl Si&ioyjev 
^fJLiv dvoi^rnxjuoiv rP^ rifx/c^vm 
^^ttwv^tIw vvy.iu* aMxnfV" 
ovcov Si yipccvyri^ Sice tt) tLuj 
iopwf c/K&vLfj cAJOLyycXi^aS'z^ 

Cvuucc^is^ Ivcc /X7J «Wj)^2) 



p. 44^1 

£•/, c. 6,p# 204, 105 

Cap- IV. Apfiolical Conflimions: 655 

clyioi?^a)CnVy »7W5 ci ovayea 

TWf' aTT^j^y, Ti yic-p trot >e^ ctA- 
xy(poT5P«5, Ti' yxlp croi (c A«7r(J 

Cy T6J VOfJLCp T ^gb. /^O. gTT 

•t?^ I;:^«$ Tcts (^ctcTiXeictA, a^n 

njuOfoifMa^v' ov cts 'jnx.cns 
ocy^voiciv ivpsaeiSy oTl xv^a 

oj^iyvij ( '^X^^ ''"^^ '^y^f/.as, ) 

ZV. B. Obferve here by the way, that 

c^d. 232 Stejjhen Gobar in thotim exprefly aftirms 

that Clemens Ro?fianw reckon'd the Epiitle 

to the Hebrews among thofe of Panl^ which 

can only refer to the iaft ApoftoHcal Canon 


654 ^n Efay on the Cap.IVo 

as fuppofed to be written by the fame Cle- 
mens. Hear his words *, "Otj /Tr'TroAJT©. (£ 

^pIujou@^ tIvj TxT^i eS^im eTngrjAiiil nrwuXM-, 
^gjf TToXvs (xM©^ rPfS 'Svo(pcpoi)V Trccnpoov ofJuA@4 
ccvtIw ok Trii eS^'i^^©^ fX'aTa^cp^azcf tov enpyifJ^'-iov 

-itXrifjS^j^m,. Bat this fingle Teftimony I choofe 
ro place here in this Note, rather than to 
make a diftinft Head for it. 

Century VII. 

XLIII. The next Witnefs which I fliall 

alledge for thefe facred Conftitutions fhali 

j$out be Maxitniis^ the Monk, who wrote Scholia 

A. D. 650 QQ |-}je Works afcrib'd to DionjiJIus the Areo- 

pagite, and who, as well as his Original 

Author, plainly cites them as ApoftolicaL 

In Epiji, His Words in one place are thcfe : lecp'^' 

^i9nyf, s,rj{rjj ^ j^Aa, fays he of Bionyfnis^ -r ijiov 

9 le^Ts rr^S oc'7rc^?^oov f)if^Saj ^fg!^y^\<i. And 

accordingly fo Bionyjius fiands in the Con- 

ftitution Catalogue of Apoftolical Bifliops, 

conptut. as ordain'd by P^w/ Bifhop o{ Athens. Nay 

L.vii^c,4^6 elfewhere he quotes for this PaiTage the very 

^' ^'^^ fame Seventh Book of tl^e Conftitutions, 

whereto that Catalogue belongs in our pre- 

Frokg. fent Copies : Ka^qd'^y Kp <ro cpge^'f^'joi' ov If- 


Cap. IV. Jpoftolkal Confiitutions. 655 

o:> a^7)vy)cn ^(^dic^iv^rwv. Again the fame Ma- 
xtmm cites by name another PalTage out of 
the fame Conftitutions, 6k ^^ d^TniqaXiyi^v 
^nz^^eoov which is there ahnofl verbatim 
at this day. "Eg^ ^Ivw -ri Jlc /Sx'^/o/xa en r ^^f^^^- '» 

^ arpctys ctvri 'd awp'd' id jW-J^^f /Sg^cttco^s ^^'^cnfi' 

cfJs^gyictA. Than which Teftimonies plainer uulXin, 
need not be defired. ^ ^88 

^. 5. We know not when Tmotheiis the De us qui 
Preibyter of ConflanUnople liv'd *, tho' pro-'»^^'^^ ^^ 
bably about this time. He alfo cites a Paf- c^'f i^/; 
fageout oftheConftitutions, which is there ^«<^^r. 
verbatim at this day , and prefaces it with^^'^^'^"^'*^^ 
thefe Words, '"'Ajcyg 't^^ drru^hiyMv. Butp. 4i>5 
fince we know not the time of his writing, 
'tis hardly worth any more than this no- 
tice by the by -^ tho' it exactly agrees with 
and confirms the reft of the Teftimonies 
of this Age. 

XLIV. The next Witnefs,or rather Cloud 
ofWitneff'esfi\d\\ be the Sixth General Coun- 
cil in Tnillo ^ which gives an illuftrious a. dMo 
Teftimony to the Apoftolical Canons, and 
to the intire Conftiturions as confirm'd in 
their laft Canon ^ even tho' we fuppofe, 
what will foon appear fomewhat doubtful, 
that this Council did really add that Ciaufe 
contained in all its. later Copies, concerning 
their being interpolated by the Hereticks-^ 


6^6 An Efaj on the Gap.lV. 

Take the Words themfelves, which were fa 
Can. 2, famous in after Ages, as follows. ''E^^e ^ 

1^5 vzcTO rP^ 'Uf^ riijjfff d'^ooy ^ a^Sb^ctiv dinx^- 
nmi xj'pooiv cm'tetccA^ ^^'^ ^f^S^ '^^^ "^ ^J^' 

vo^^ TivoL ^ '^kvoL '? OKyJKnaioA 'srctpevBTi^^, to 
cv^e'TTts )(9lM©4 rP{S^'€i(f}v Sby/xccToov i\fJlv clfj{cjjU' 

efitplvoviii ^' '? oJipeTiwlis •^(Af^y\g'yiciA wjrii^^Tu,^ 
3^ TYi yi'Yicna> rP^ oi7n)(^Acov }^ o?[gKAripCfJ ^^xi 

'sra^'evei^vTis. Thefe Trullan Fathers^ were, 
itfeems, forc'd to ovVn the Conftitutions, 
ais well as Canons, to be reallj Apoftolical ^ 
and that all the Copies which they knew of 
them were alike, and equally favor'd the 
Arian Doftrines-, which Conceflions or Tefti- 
monies of fuch a Number of Bifliops, met in 
a general Council, in a point which fo near- 
ly concern*d them, and muft, go fo much 
againft the Grain with them, arc certainly, 
if any can be fo, undoubted and infallible ^ 
efpecially if we remember that this Council 
was held but a little more than Two Cen- 
turies after the firji Pitblication of the fame 

XLV. The 

Cap. IV, ApjlolicalConftitktiom. 557 

XLV. The next Witnefs fhall be Joan- ^^^ut 
wesDajnaJceniis^ one of the nioft Learned'^" ''^^^ 
Perfons of this Age, who in his Catalogue 
of Sacred and Divine Books, ventures to do 
what had not been done before, in the like 
open manner -, and places thefe Cationes r>e ortho- 
jipoftolorii7n per Clement eih among the ttiidox. Pide 
of the Books of the New Tedament •, ac-^'''^''''^ 
cordhig to the Original Eighty Fifth Canon 
of the Apoftles. For that by thefe Apojio- 
Ikal Canons^ by Clement are meant the in tire 
Eight Books of Apoftolical ConJIitiitions by 
Clsfnent^ is pretty plain -^ that being one of 
the common Names for the fame •, efpecial- 
ly about thefe Centuries, as may be obferv'd 
iii fome former Citations-, and as will farther 
appear in fome that are to come. Tho' if 
we fliould fuppofe Damascene meant only 
the Canons, \is aliiioft all one •, fince the 
laft of them fully confirms the f ime intire 

XLVI. The next Witnefs, ot rather ^.£5. ^^^ 
Cloud ofWitneJjes (hall be the Seventh Ge- 
neral Council, or the Second Council of 
Kice ', which confirms the foregoing Sixth 
General Council, and the Apoftolical Con- 
ftitutions and Canons therein mention'd, in 
thefe Words : ' Aaz;p:x.(jicci tss S-^wj -^ovttA c/i^* ^^»* *- 

Uu ^ 

658 An Bfay on the Cap. IV. 

Ep.aicer. Tliis TeftiiTiony is plain enough for the Con* 
§.2, Co«' ftitutions-, not only by the ufe of the Cle- 
Praf.p.zco ntenWie pecuhar Word ovg^^viZpy^^ and men- 
tioning the o?^v:kv\p©^ ^^%hyA or int'ire Co7i- 
Jlitution^ containM in the Apoftolical and 
other Antient Canons, but by confirming the 
Apoftolical Canoju diftincliy ^ the Lift of 
which fully eftablifhes the facred Authority 
of the Eight Books of Conftitutions fore- 

Century IX. 

XLVIL The next Witnefs, or rather 
Cloud ofWitnelJes ihall be the Eighth Gene- 
ral Council *, which confirms the foregoing 
Councils, the Apoftolical Canons, and the 
Conftitutions themfelves more exprefly than 
^^ ^.. the former, in thefe Words. T3 -mu^^ ^ 

ie^s c^^ffiS ^ TVS 'liJfiQviycvi tutt'cH dir^i^- 
y€<3^Ti^ "itpio^ Qiwe^ic-ZvTii tb ^ Qwj^fy.ara^ovn^* 

mvoixt9 i^voijS^oov ^ cvspyyijS/joov ii rJApvyfxa, ^ 


^2l^^S'^ ApoJlolicalConflitutions. 6^^ 

TB '>tj QuJU^(^V?.a.Tjov72?y X, T. A. And aftCF- ^^'^erfg. 

wards adds concerning their Creed, eiir <d^' f^fos''"' 
'^^^ 77 G^cr6«rcMj ?> (/(pgAfti', (c o^v ovo^^» 
S^<x,viY,'!i^ ofj^^^yict^ ci'OT^AwTD?, — y^ r ^ octtc^^- 

XLVIII. The nextWitnefs fliall be the ^^^«^ , 
§,Tt^t Phot'ius, prefent at this laft General ^' ^* ^*^ 
Council, and in Matters of Antiquity and 
the critical cenfuring of Anti^nt Books,a bet- 
ter Judge than perhaps all the reft of the 
Council put together; His Judgment of 
thefe Conftitutions and Canons is in thefe^'^^^^^fc 
Words : 'Aveyo)^) ?t^L>!/x^jT(^ t3 pct\u//i9 t^^ ^'^ ' ^^~ 

<X'7rL(;v/^'.oov 6^ -.tX'ny'^jIs^', ov co -^ oi 'r^S Qlujo^ 

^7^01 fJ{gvoti d\jyZaiv ove^^y y(^'/j'7rka^ay 7)i' « 

vQp€ii TivoA e*7m.(pir}cnv^ oi, ^ pa<7Di/ <^Ai;(i2c^* Xj 
tTL ap&ietviajJiZ^ 6'Cc?p civ tis j^ (^ioacos c^>cpa(JCZTP. 

This eminent Atteftation oiPbotiru^. one 
fo able in Judgment, and fo prejudic'd in 
Opinion, deferves the greateft Confidera- 
tion and Regard poffible ^ and ought not to be 
let alide without the ftrongeft Evidence. In 
particular, from his and the Teftimonies of 
"he Three foregoing General Councils we 
may obferve, (i) That the PafTage in the 
U u 2 Sixth 

66o An Ejfay on the Cap. IV. 

Sixth General Council concerning the Here- 
tical Interpolations in the Conftitutions is 
probably it felf a later Interpolation -^ fincc 
neither the Seventh, nor the Eighth Gene- 
ral Councils, when they diftinftly confirm 
the Ads of that Council, and the Conftitu- 
tions and Canons of the Apoftles therein 
eftablifli'd, fay one Syllable of that Claufe, 
nor of any fuch Interpolations ^ efpecially 
fince Fhotzus alfo, prefent at the laft of thofe 
Councils, in his Account fays not a Sylla- 
ble of thofe Interpolations neither ^ nay, by 
his exprefs Words, 9^01 fj\c,voii Sby,eiv c^'g;:^^^, 
that the Conftitutions feein*d lyable to thre^ 
Exceptions 07ily^ of which Interpolation is 
none, 'tis pretty plain he knew nothing 
of any fuch Objeftions againft them in his 
Days. (2) That therefore thofe obvious In- 
terpolations which now ftare every Reader 
in the Face on the moft curfory Perufal, 
were not in the Copies made ufe of by 
Fhotins •, otherwife it was next to impoffi- 
ble that he (hould not obferve them -^ which 
'tis evident he did nor, by his Knowledge 
of only the Three foremenliorid Exceptions 
in the Cafe of thefe Conftitutions. (3) That 
Photius^s Copies were, for the main at leaft, 
the very fame that we now have, fince all 
his Characters and Objeftions do exadly 
and naturally belong to them in every Cir- 
cumftance. (4) That the Paftages favoring 
the Arians were certainly in the Antient 


Cap. IV. ^pojlolicat Conflitutions. 66 1 

Copies in the Days ofPhothts^ and that he 
never heard of any without them 5 fince he 
is fo far from hinting at his Knowledge of 
any fuch in the Church, that he owns no 
other way of getting clear of them, but by 
ufing fome Force and Violence with the Ex- 
prefTions : Which indeed has been the way 
of the Orthodox all along with not a few 
Expreflions of the Sacred Scripture alfo, 
which do as much favour the Arians as 
thefe that are own'd fo to do in the Confti- 
tutions. Nor indeed can the common Or- 
thodoxy be any other way fupported than 
by nfing Violence with the Scripture, with 
the Conftitutions, and with almoft all the 
Antienteft Records of our Religion befide. 
(5) That when Photim elfewhere fpeaks of 
thofe Canons afcrib'd to the Apoftles, he 
intimates the Doubt which fome had as to 
their being Apoftolicali 'AMa (£ t9; Agnpf4'-'»5 „ - , 

T ayiMP cc7ro(^Aa}v « '^ Tives avr^s a^^pfboAys fit. ^d 

cl7ro<^?\.oi)v S'ld -^Tijw^'TOs x^^ovii 'iri. But no where 
does he intimate the leaji Doubt about the 
Conftitutions themfelves •, but feems to take it 
for certain and undoubted, that they were 
written by Clement^ in the Name of the 
Apoftles. And when fo able and fo pre- 
judic'd a Critick as Photius •, in an Age in 
which he had fuch vaftly greater Advanta- 
ges and Opportunities of enquiring fully in- 
to thqm, was not yet able to deny their 
U u 3 genuine;. 

662 An Effay on the Cap. IV. 

genuine and facred Authority, nor to plead 
any Heretical Interpolations againft them. 
The Learned of this Age ought to have 
made mighty Difcoveries, and to go upon 
the ftrongeft Evidence ere they infift on 
either of thofe pretences. And as to the 
later Circuniftance of Interpolation, I hear- 
tily wifli we had a Copy as certainly free 
frQin the hiterpolations of the Orthodox^ as 
we know ours are from thofe of the Arians ^ 
for then this our noble Trealure would be 
itiil 7nore i?iejlimahle to uSo 

Century X. 

XLIX. The next Witnefs ihall be the 

Author of the Opus imperfeclum in Mat- 

th^nm, a Learned Arian Writer, who liv'd 

about the beginning of this Tenth Century. 

i^mii [Fo^ ^^^ ^^ys it was almofr as long from the 

i.;/, p. Birth of Chrift till his Age, as was the 

length of Men's Lives before the Flood.] 

He quotes the Conftitutions Twice exprefly 

by the Manie of the Book of Canons^ or the 

Book of the Apoftles. Take the Quotations 

in his own Word?. Aliter certe , ficut 

ApoflGh in Libro Canonum^ qui eft de Epi- 

in Mat. 6ffi^P^' ^^^^^^ ^ft Populus Chrifiianits^ qui 

i ' ^ eft ad Dextram Chrijii : Siniftra o^miis Po- 

piilm qui eji ad Sin(ftra?n. Hoc ergo dicit, 

Fe Chriftianum facientem Eleefnofyjiam^ qui. 

efi dextra^ i?jfidelis afpiciat^ qui eft fmi- 

Cap. IV. Afoflolical Conflitutiom. 66^ 

(Ira. Chr'jftianus aiiteni fi Chriflianutn vide^ 
rit Eleernofynas faciente?n non eft contra Chri^ 
Jii pr^ceptum^ qitoniam ambo dextra fimt. 
This and one in Anaflafms feem to be the 
only Two PalFages cited out of the Con- 
ftitutions in Antiquity which are not at this 
day at all found there : Whether they be 
really wanting in ours, or were fuperflu- 
ous in this Author's Copy ^ or how much 
was in the Copy, and how much Para- 
phrafe only, 'tis now very hard to deter- 
mine. But then the other Quotation is 
found, and that in the very Eighth Book 
it felf, whence it is cited, even in our pre- 
fent Copies, and it is as follows : Qui Mi- 
mffertum Jutim bene C07ijit??imaverit^ ^PP^^^^ I'^.iZ 
quia ex Deo fuerat ordinatits. Qui antem 
?ninijlerium fitwn non bene ex hoifiinibus or- 
dinatus eft, Qiiomodo ant em quidem Sacer- 
dotes ex hoininibvts ordinaiititr majiifefte in 
Libro oBavo Cajionwn Apoftolonmi dicitur^ 
Qui autem ex hominibus or dinatus <?/?, quan^ 
turn ad Deuniy non eft Diaconus aut Sacer* 
dos. The parallel Place in the Conftitu- 

tions (lands thus, ?tf tT^iW-Tr©- dyvoia. T) ii^^" 

L. The next Witnefs (hall be Oecnrnenim^ ^ci. 9, 10 
the noted Commentator of this Age, who 
exprefly cites a Paflage out of the Conftitu- 
tions in thefe Words ^ (^ ^ oLvovloa ^a- 

U u A Which. 

66^ An Efay on the Cap. IV. 

Which plainly alludes to the following 
Text in the 46th Chapter of the Eighth 
Book •, tho' the uieaning feems tp be a little 
miftaken by Oecumeinus : a ^ ffiMinrov 'Js>v 
S'lOLvjjvov ^f^Vy (t dvaviciv rov mi<;nv a,S^'?x(pQV ojr 

3£ nfnxZp^v' u. t. A. But that Miftake of 
his does not much weaken the Force of 
his Tefliinony for the fame Conftitutions. 

Cs7imry XL 

jhut LI. The next Witnefs fhall be Nicetas Pe^ 

^D.iosoSormis, the great Difputant for the Greek 

Church againft the Latins. His feveral Ci- 

Ctwfr/ji,^- rations here follow. Apoflolorum Vertices 

^lu'o^h,'^^' V^ quint qiiide?n hihro Ordinationum^ qui 

Patr. Tom. de Martyribus^ infcribitur^ juxta Clementem, 

"^'P^'^'^'Qriarta?^! Feriatn <^ Sextam pr^cepit nobis 

Covftituu j.^P^^^^^s Bominiis ^ unani quidem propter 

L.I}, CIS. Traditi07iem., alteram propter PaJJioneni. Ipr 

IbiV.^ y5/./« Sabbatum non tradidit nobis jejn?iare^ 

qjiomam non oportet , prMer illud folum in 

quo Creator onvniim fub terra fuit. Unde 

juxta c ale em ejufdem 'Libri iterim Jic loqin- 

tat. 0?nne quidem Sabbatum d^ oninem Do- 

c.^o.^.^i-j ininicum celebrandum ejje dicimus, Gaiide^ 

^^^ re enim oportet in hk^ <^ non litgere. Sep- 

timo quidem Libro earum Conflitutionum jux' 

ta vkefimum quartum caput hoc i7jqimmt:Sab- 

f.'369 ^^'^^^'^^'^ w^w*?^^ & Domi?iictim celebramus, 

qiiio illud quidem Divine Operations ejl Me- 

' ' ' 7rtorm, 

C^pAV . ^pojlolical ConJlitJltionf. 66^ 

moria ^ Hie vero RefurreS'ionis. Unitm ve^ 
ro ta?itiim Sabbatitm cuftodiendum efl in to^ 
to atmo Sepidturdi Do?mni^ quo jejunare opor- 
tet ^ quajido enim Chriflus in Sepidchro ja- 
ctiic difcipuli potentiorem cirtiim eitm fletum 
habebant^ qitam gandiitm ex memoria hiving 
Operatio7iiSy &C^ — In Sexto Libro dementis 
Ordinationum^ quA ah eo C07ifcriptdi fimt^ 
jitxta feptifniim decimum caputs Apoftoli h^c 
dicunt^ Epifcopum & Prejhytenm & Diaco-^''^*'^'^'^* 
num dicimus qui imam habent Uxorem ordi- 
nari^ quamvis vivant eorum conjuges^ quanta 
vis defun8ai^ non licet eos poft manns Im- 
pofitione^n innuptos ejje^ nee infitper ad nii^ 
ptias ire, aut ft nupferint alt eras ample Bt ^ 
fed fufficere quas habent cum ad OrdiJiatio^ 
nem venerunt. — Reliqui autem verticum in 
feptimo [Jexto'^ Libro InftitiHionum^ juxta 
fextum decimum caputs liquidim dixenmt : Lm.c. i6, 
Scimus enifn inqitit [Jnquiunt'] quid hi qui^^''^'^^*^^^^' 
circa Simonem d^ Cleobium d^ Judam [ne??ipe ^ 
legebat \^^v pro \(^%7\ confer ipferiint Libros 
171 nomine Chrifli d^ Difcipuloru?n ejus, cir^ 
cwnferunt ad SeduSionem vejlram, d* eo- 
rum qui diligi47it Chriftum, c^ ijos fervos ip- 
fms. Et in veteribus quidam confcripferimt 
Libros Apoeryphos Mo'ifi^ c^ Enoch, & Adam^ 
Efai^, & David, d^ Eli^ , &- trium Pa- 
triarcharutn, corritptiones facientes, atque 
Veritatis inimicos Libros. Thefe Citations 
are too plain, and too exad to our prefent 
Copies to need a Comment. Only we may 


666 ^n Ejfay on the Cap, IV. 

obferve that in this Eleventh Century, not 
only the particular Books had the like Titles 
Avhich they have now in our prefent Copies, 
(that before the Fifth being here diredly 
quoted accordingly Be Martyribus -^ ) but 
that they were then divided into Chapters^ 
and that this Authors Chapters very near- 
ly, if not exaftly, were according to the fame 
JJumbers which we now have in the Venice 
and other Editions. Which Divifion yet 
is fo various in the various Manufcripts, 
that it appears plainly to be later and ar- 
bitrary, and fo of no Original Authority 

^t all. , . \r , , ^ . 

K B. At this time we find the Latj .1 
or Antichriftian Church beginning to 
difcover her Atitipathy againft thefe Apo- 
ftolical Conftitutions. For the Popes Le- 
gate Himhertiis being by this Author on 
the behalf of the Greek Church urg'd with 
the Teftimony of thefe Conftitutions for the 
Wednefday and Friday Fafts, and againft fa- 
rting of Saturday s.zs the Church of Rome did, 
rejeds their Authority as Apocryphal, and 
as abro'^ated by the Church before his time, 
m^^rf. And good Reafon for its Abrogation in the 
Refponf. Weft and at Romey when that Church had 
y^'''^' long broken and renounc'd fo very many 
of thofe facred Rule?, Doftrines, and Laws 
which were therein contain'd. Nay indeed, 
Ave find fo little Footfteps in all the Weft 
of thefe Conftitutions lince the Fourth Cen- 

Cap. IV. Apojlolical Couflitutions. 66 j 

tury, that one may fufpeft the Roman Co- 
py, which was the only one in the Weft, 
was loft or deftroy'd when the Goths hck'i. 
Rome^ in the Fifth Century ^ and that this 
Antichrillian Church never troubled her felf 
about it any farther ^ till upon her Debates 
with the Eaftern Church afterwards flie 
could not but be reminded of the fameConfti- 

LII. The next Witnefs (hall be Cedrenus^ Ahmt 
the known Author of the Abridgment of'^-^'i^^^ol 
Antient Hifiory, who quotes thefe Conftitu- 
tions as diredly and particularly as any one, 
and that as Apoftolical alfo. U^^ § ov t^Js compsnd. 

Stw (fcc'TKei' 'H' 5 JC-TZxp^' T^' vifuv onfifTtoev r^yvev Und.p.iy^ 
"^ oiyicfiv®^ tS l^^yy^ ci ^ (yp mj^a, '7n)>Aai c^- ^^^* ^^g* 

tI'ju oK'-tO^'iiTKXv naKvXe, «^ (^yciOAj ^ ^^So^il'/JHi CovJIitUt. 

a ijjigt TiuSTpcf) ovvruf^jv g7rg;(2^<Ta d!a- Sec 
cpg{p«t/ tbV ?[gfy}v tS Qsdy QvfJiiroLpovJoov fJigi rP(o 

vcL&cc ocf cL'Ajj?^ oc<5^A(py -^A^i/L^JT©^ tS pODy^J^i^ 

^ Qujuepyo) ov tzj (kiocfyiXico' kj t^tt^v Itt olvtwv 
<^Ag^«$ QfjLmS c/a ^PfS <^c6 't^S i^(pijTLuv ^- 

t3 "iw^^ ^i^v IwcrS X^^-yj i^ €i$ cc(pa)viajv j^- 

668 An Effay on the Cap. IV. 

tA.-Sw;' eJ^ TD <S^oL^v^ euYjyyeiPi^o Si oii^i ava- 
^rivaUj rnjiv^rwv ^Viv^Z^Qvlayv '6711 t«tt?. lya Si 

'icjo SbijiJjvccv 'i'Soc(p fJ^T^^foi©* «5 toV de^ Af- 

dyx!bzl b^^pnyficreiy, n^ Si S^oufJigvooy e7rA/(py)' 
fjL^vlcou i/j[gv cas Geovj c/HTeivciA syco tdus ^S^s «% 
lS\[of, lyJrdiiov ^riv ©gov, ^f^t^ppa'vfct^ r Aup^Ji^a, 

Nay in another place he fpeaks more ex- 
prefly of their Divine Authority. Uee/ ^v 

^^^ ^y>^> ^nd in a third place has other PaiTages 
put together under the fame facred . Title. 

Conflitut. Kcu OP ^ olmjgDAi>(c/iji t^^'^^scnu S'fl©- X6y@^ 
gl"* ^'^' Sts^'S (pncriv' gjw Si 3cg/Tn5 a'tz^ow7n)A)j'S©^ ^>^te 

o^'CP^j /l//^'t5 'TT^V/iT©* (p«v5Vjw^j©-, « Ari-vf'T? yaip (pucTi 
*nT^<m7n)v cTM/jatf y, 3^ mvyf^ cststc lMy\(T&ii ov 3cg/t- 
crf, cTi t5 0g8 5] x^(7i>, St'^oos TD S{i(^ov Sici^ 
^0> ^ ^^ apgcj) T^ S\'ii^Cf) eh^v ccSi^^v, o^ru ia 

Cap. IV. Apoftolical Conjlitjitiom. 66^ 

01 <Wo ^ecCuTi^i jcp czdcztvpn^y >^ ^ ouyvSia 1£H 
1« tooo7](p, cr) yy 005 088 ap6£^7r©srj tkI ir/cttTTa. 

?^ /M^ aim)KT€iryi5 ^ ^\'^]gv^ cxp^ A^nL>i (j^^^ •Au- 

LIII. The next Witnefs (hall be iV/V^r^ ^^c«f 
Serronms, Archbifhop of Heraclea^ who not ^-^''o^o, 
only himfelf refers to thefe Eight Books of 
Conftituticns, but thinks that Gregory Na- 
z>ia?ize?i took an exprefiion or two of his 
from the Liturgy therein contained. E^'ajj-^.^^-^ 

CAy iTi$ <^ia >cA7ifA;7©4' /Va ^^, f »^, 3^.^|/a- ^*^- 40» 
o->i auxis^^^Ayj^S Tr?5 -uraA/fTy^Wa^, ? ^^' Con^itut. 

fj{c^Q^ tSs cl(^5ry.paiaA. and elfewhere a(prSap-^-'^"».^^» 

which expreflion is exaftly in our" prefent 
Copies at this day. 

LIV. Laftly, 

6ji An Effay on the CapJV« 

About LIV. Laftly, The concluding Witnefs 

^.D.209o^j^^^ I fhall bring for thefe Conftitutions 
Ihall be IskhGlam Methonenfis, ^vl-o before 
the end of this Century gives us a particular 
account cf the Liturgick part of thefe Con- 
ftitutions, as really Apoftolica), and as writ- 
ten by Cleme?jt hinifelf •, nay, r.nd quotes 
the moft facred Branch of the whole at 
large, I mean that part of the Euchariftical 
Prayer which contains the Confecration of 
the facred Elements, and that in an exad: 
agreement with our prefent Copies •, and 
fo the Qiiotation is upon all accounts moft 
highly valuablco The Words are thefco 

'w^m )^ ixeyojXki ap'^j^epioos aJ'aA(po;j .^; S'laSh^i 
'T fJivgixUfj }Cf avcxAi^y.Tov ^^eiT^pyloLv i^iS-BTi,' Tie- 
'Tf ©^ si ^ riacTA©-;) T/i' ov dvTio^eia.' ♦sratTA©^ 
Tg iSi(t)s^ (^ ma-Yi T^ oJxypJyjV p^pv^^ Siy Tvi cv 
cc^e^^S\p€iou' icoccvv})i (^ (lvS\piaA^ tJi ov cccrioj ts 

40i, 403 "^^ 7rd\fj'T7XtK^Tjpy a^ oavv o(pft-^|U.yj, AM c(n)y 

Cap. IV. /^j^oftolical Conjiitutions. 6jo 

dui^fJigii aiyrS /^po"l> % aVaf Agrees 'Sr^i 02 tov 

c/'my* AaSg'TB g^ olvtS^ (pa^^TF, twto ^ to OTy^^cc 
|US TO 'cfee -ziroMwr, QpvTrlofJUivov eii aCpeciv af^pip- 

TlWJ'. cJcT3cx;/7St,5 ^ TO 'STOTW^/tOI' VA^OU^ iC, OlVH Kf 

ayT8 '3rcci/7t«;, tbto vg% to cu|i<j>C' |tx8 to *ze?^ ^moA- 
Aw J/ oy.p^jro|U^jop e/j ctcpeaiv ctfJ^pi^ecv^ tbid 'Zzto/- 
eTf «5 tZuJ Cjicrj;/ dvccfJLvyjGiv. jMfJivyil^Joi 'tdipvv tb 
'77a8»5 aWa ^ Ty Stx^cct8, >^ Tn$ cLvoig:tcf?otii, j^ tds 

es^i ^dLpudioAy ov \ ip'^TO.^ XQ^voj ^oSvTOA Kj pe- 

9tpa>, ?^ CCTToS'SvCU iV^C^Cf) Xjl TO. gf>a a'f T», "TT^G-' 

<p^efiJJ^J dVL Tzf ^ocai^M )t^ ©g^ 'zip inV dvTb S'lOL- 

TCc|<I/j 't' a^TTJ^ T^TUVy ^ TO 'ZCrOir'^/OV TfcTD, OU- 

i9x>vaj opco'TTiOv ca Kj le^^r^jeiv odi* ^ a^/af^j c2y 

CS^ TctJra ovcc'Tnov ait ov 6 ocvivS^ris Seos, ?^ ou- 
chKnfmis iir dvrnt^ els TifjJw Ta X^ye^pS a a, 5^ ^t^^- 

'TCC'7rgjU.\[,'}f; Tc Ct^oy (Ti^ TTI'sJ^^^^ ^ T ^jalcW TCC'J- 

CTWS aTTOfpyiro/ t ap(py TaTov, L,w^^ tb A^(f4i 
o-y, C^l '^o "njorfi^ov tStt?, 01^(5^ Tb X^<p» 


2^. B. After this we find little more con- 
cerning thefe Conftitutions among even the 
Greeks thenifelves, than »the frequent men- 
tion of them, as, in general, Apojlolical -^ 
but as rejeded by the Council in Trullo^ on 
Account of Heretical Interpolattons^ in the 


672 An Effay on the CapJV. 

PalTage already fet down ^ which now, and 
not till now ^ i. e. not till about Four 
Hundred Years after that Council, begins 
to be quoted among them. Here therefore 
I (hall end my Fourth Chapter of Antient 

K B. Irt my former Papers or rude 
Draught of this Eflay, I had a particular 
Chapter to Enquire who was the Writer 
Or Colle8or of thefe moft Saered Confti- 
tutions of the Apoftles *, and by whofe means 
they were tranfmitted tothefeveral Church- 
es ^ or to Ihew that Clefnens Romanm^ and 
no other was that Perfon. But becaufcupoii 
farther Reflexion I perceive that I have all 
along prevented my felf in this Enquiry, 
alid that frequently the fame Arguments and 
Teftimonies which demonftrate that thefe 
Conftitutions are originally and properly 
Apoftolical, do alfo demonftrate that Cle^ 
ment was the Writer or Colleftor of them, 
was herein only the Amaniienfis of the Apo- 
files ^ or at leaft that by his means they 
were fent to the feveral Apoftolical Churches, 
I fliall omit the needlcfs Repetition of thefe 
Arguments and Teftimonies iii this Cafe ^ 
efpecially when we have feen all the way 
that there is generally no other Pretender 
in all Antiquity -, but that Clements' Title 
is ftill Clear, Evident^and Unqueflionable. 


Gap. V. ApopolicalConfiitutiom. 6y^ 


The CorrcBion of the Prefeni 
Copief of the Conjlitutions. 

HAving now, I think, fully demon- 
fl rated both by Internal CharaElers^ 
as well General as Chronological -^ and by 
External Tefl'wwmes that the Conftitutions 
before us are moft Sacred and Divine *, the 
very Dodrines, Rules, Laws, and Litur- 
gies, which our JBlefled Saviour himfelf de- 
liver'd to his Church, by his Holy Apoftles, 
to be their certain Guide and Standard both 
as to Faith and Practice till his Second co- 
ming: I now proceed to what I propos'd ia 
the next Place, viz. To enquire into the 
frefent Copies, J^nd the State of the Text ?iS 
to any latter Additions, Alterations, or In- 
terpolations thereto belonging. Not that 
this is fo large a Subjed of it felf as to de- 
ferve any great Pains in this Place *, but be- 
cauTe fuch ado has of late been made about 
thefe Interpolations •, and becaufe thofe that 
are not able to deny the Apoftolical Autho- 
rity of the Original Conftitutions themfelves, 
are yet commonly fo unwilling to embrace 
I^art of that Faith and Prad:ice,which is there- 
in contain'd, that they are driven upon this 
laft poor Evajion and Subterfitge^ that the 
X X pre- 

6 74 -^^ ^ffky ^^ ^^^ Cap.V. 

prefent Copies are miferably Interpolated^ 
efpecially by the Ariafis, and fo cannot be 
depended on in fuch Matters. Nor do the 
Promoters of this Opinion, which pretends 
to depend on the Teftimony of the Sixth 
general Council it feif, which is fuppos'd to 
have rejefted them on this very Account, 
confider what a fatal Blow they hereby give 
to the Purity of the Copies of the known 
Scriptures, by fuch a vain and groundlefs 
Suppofition. For if fo early as, A. D. 68o, 
that is little more than Two Centuries af- 
ter the proper Publication of thefe Sacred 
Conftitutions, all thofe Copies which a Ge- 
neral Council knew of were fo Corrupted 
and Interpolated, even while they were 
•own*d Apoftolical, and part of Canonical 
Scripture, that the Book was of neceflity to 
be thereupon rejeded, how can we depend 
on the Purity of the other Sacred Books of 
the New Teftament, after they have been 
Publifh'd more than i6co Years? Indeed 
fuch general Corruption is imagined without 
all Authority in both Cafes*, nor can I 
eaiily believe that the Council could be fo 
weak as to allert it ^ or if it were does it 
deferve any regard in fuch a Cafe. 

Now tho' I have occafionally treated of 
this Subjed all along, in the Series of the 
foregoing Propofitions and Teftimonies, and 
thew'd how vain and groundlefs fuch Pre- 
tence are, yet will it be expeded that I fay 


Cap. V. Apoflolicdl Cdnflitutionr. 61^ 

fomewhat here diftindly to it. Before I 
come therefore to give my (hort Catalogue of 
Interpolations^ really appearing to be fuch, 
by the Antient Quotations and Paffages in 
Antiquity , I fliall briefly explain my 
Thoughts concerning this Matter in Gene- 
ral under the following Obfervations. (1) I 
obferve that the pretence of Avian Interpo- 
lations, both as to the Books of the New 
Teftament, charg'd upon that Seft by the 
Antient Orthodox •, and as to thefe Apofto-^ 
lical Conftirutions, charg'd upon them by 
the Moderns of the fame Opinion, is per- 
ledly Groundlefs and Unjuft •, nay without 
one fingle Inftance that was ever yet prov'd 
upon them. Dr. Mills has Examin'd the 
Charge as to the Books of the New Tefta- 
ment, and has clear'd them from the fame 
in every Inftance that came before him. 
And as for the Conftitutions there is not 
Evidence enough to bring any Charge at all 
as to any one particular Text 5 and fo there 
is no Occafion for the leaft Vindication. 
Nay the moft plainly Arian PalTages are 
diredly cited from thence by Ignatius^ or 
alluded to by the Author of the Recogni- 
tions, even in the Second Century *, and fo 
fecure us that there is not the leaft reafon 
for Sufpicion in this Cafe. (2) I obferve 
that this Charge^ of Interpolations is on the 
other Side moft juftly to be laid againft the 
Orthodox j who to ferve their turn have 
X X 2 moft^ 

676 An Ejfay on the Cap. V. 

inoft mckedly corrupted, alter'd, and inter- 
polated the Scriptures, thefe Conftitutions, 
and a great parr of the Original Books of our 
Religion. 1 Jnftance in the firft Epiftle of 
J^ohn^ the Original Liturgies, and Doxolo- 
logies, Hernias^ Ignathi^^ Melito^ the Re- 
cognitions, Origen^ and l^ovatian. And I 
W^m^Ath ana film ^ Bafil^ Hilary^ Jerom^ Ru- 
finus^ Chryfoftom^ Socrates^ Gelajius, Cjzi- 
cenm^ in particular, as concern'd therein. 
If any be dififatisfy'd with this general 
Charge I can foon be ready to give a fad Lift 
of the particular Interpolations, and to prove 
the Fads beyond difpute on every one of the 
foreniention'd ^ nay do believe that if that 
Matter were more nicely Examin'd, the Or- 
ihodox Interpolations would appear vajlly 
Numerous -^ and the Orthodox themfelves, 
both Anticnt and Modern therein concerned, 
vaflly tstimerozis alfo. Not that I believe all 
the Orthodox Villains^ nor all the Jrians 
Saints as to fuch Matters. But the Arians 
had the Antient x^uthors fo clearly on their 
Side, that they were under no Temptation 
to corrupt theni *, and the Orthodox had 
them fo clearly againft them, that they had 
no other way to iupport themfelves but by 
fuch Corruptions, which with them were 
commonly owtici^ as pious Frauds^ or pro- 
per Methods to fecure Men from that He- 
reticaiPravicy, of which the Antienteft Wri- 
t'^f s appeared fo full. No doubt they thought 


Cap. V. Apoftolical Conflitutions. 6jj 

they were doing the Church good Service-^ 
as the Jews when they Slew the Apoftles 
of our Lord, thought they were doing G&d ' 
good Service alfo. (5) 1 obferve that in Ge- 
neral the Charge of Interpolations is Falfe 
and Groundlefs ^ u e. Thefe Conftitutions 
are in General (abating Three particulars 
aker'd on purpofe, to be named prefently) 
as free from them as any other Books of the 
fame Antiquity •, nay much freer than the 
known Books of the New Teftament. The 
Reafons are plain :, becaufe thefe have been 
feldom Tranfcrib'd in Comparifon of the 
generality of the Books of the New Tefta- 
ment ^ nay feem to have been never Tran- 
fcrib'd at all till the Fourth Century •, and 
the Originals themfelves, all equally Au- 
thentick, were no fewer than Nineteen^ 
from whence the fever^I Copies were after- 
ward deriv'd. Nay indeed thefe Coniiitu- 
tions feem to me almoft wholly free, even 
at this Day, from any other Alterations than 
what were made on purpofe by fome of the 
Church-governors, andthofe generally taken 
from Alterations in the Affairs of the Church 
made before the middle of the Fourth Cen^ 
tury, the time of their tirft proper Pub- 
lication. (4) I obferve that feveral Expref- 
fions which, on a fudden perufal, would 
feem Interpolation, on farther Confideration 
will appear not to be fuch. Thus when the 
College of Apoftles are (ometimes called her.? 

X X 3 qI^: 

678 An Ejfay on the Cap.V. 

piS):aSi^y theTwelve^ the Seventy Difciple^ 
flill Seventy, and the Seven Deacons ftill 
Seven. After the Death of James the Bro- 
ther of John^ and Stephen^ and perhaps of 
fome others, one would be readily to fuf-, 
ped Interpolation. Yet is the Apoftolical 
College flil'd by the fame Name of the Tti?<?fo<e 
by Johfi and Paid in the New Teftament, in 
I Cor^°i^s^ ^^^ very fame Cafe, when at the moft they 
5 ' ' were but Eleveii in exaft Number. And 
hov7 long it was ere that Solemn known and 
original Name of the Twelve was alter'd upop 
the Death of any of them I cannot certain^ 
tell ^ I mean in fuch publick Affemblies 
where all that furviv'd were together, and 
aded in the fame common Name of the Col- 
lege of the Apoftles of our Lord, and the 
Cafe is the fame as to the Seventy Difciples, 
and Seven Deacons* alfo. Nay indeed 'tis 
not at all certain either that thefe Numbers 
were not for fome time fillM up by the Sur- 
vivers, as it was the Cafe of Matthias when 
he was Eleded into the Place oi Judas -^ 
and might eafilybe in the Cafe of his Partner 
Jofes^ who was Sirnamed Barfabas alfo •, 
and of Philip the Deacon, who is Stil'd a 
fellow Apoftle in the Conftitutions, or in- 
deed that the firft Stami?ta of thefe Confti- 
tutions were not drawn up in fome very early 
Council of the Apoftles, foon after theAf- 
cenfion, while the Numbers, the True Ori~ 
ginal Numbers of thefe feverai Bodies of 


Cap. V. Apojiolkal Conjiitutiom. 6j^ 

Men were undimini(h'd •, altho* the fane 
Conftitutions were conlirin'd, and the Cita- 
tions added to them afterward in one or more 
later Councils of the fame Apoftles. 

Thus when Philip the Deacon is call'd-t. -y/Vf.;, 
here in one Place o (n>ra.7roW©* y^fJLoHv* The^-^j"^ 
FelloTv Apojile of the reft, as has been juft 
now obferv'd, one might fufped Interpo- 
lation in Cafe the former Hypothefis be not 
admitted •, yet are fo many of fuch Apoflo- 
lical Men as he, both in Scripture and the 
Earlieft Writers call'd in a lower Senfe Apo- 
files^ that a confidering Perfon will rather, 
with Cotelerius^ allow and excufe the Ex- 
preflion, than venture to call it hiterpolation. 
Thus when we fo often meet with \y^'7r%\o)<^ 
€fj(g!j toDcivvv^ and the like particular Expref- 
fions, at the firft Reading we are fo little 
appriz'd of the Nature and Exaftnefs of this 
Book, that we readily fufped: Interpolations y 
when in reality there is no manner of Oc- 
cafion for fuch a Sufpicion -^ thofe and the 
like Words never being fet down, but where 
the Perfon to whom they belong appears to 
have been really prefent, and who therefore 
was moft juftly to be mentioned in that pe- 
culiar manner. 1 muft own that, at the firft, 
I my felf fufpeded feveral more' Interpola- 
tions in this Book, than, upon a better know- 
ledge of them, and farther Examination I 
find reafon now to believe. (5) I obferve 
that alnioft all the confiderable Alterations 
X X 4 ^\ 

680 An Effay on the Cap. V. 

or Interpolations, which by Antient Evi- 
dence appear to be fuch, are reducible to 
Ithefe Three Heads ^ tlie Enumeration of the 
'isawesofthe Jpoftles in the Sixth and Eighth 
Books, the Alteration of feveral Doxologies 
in the Liturgy of the Eighth Book^ and the 
Alteration or Addition of fonie Feflivals^ 
and of fome few Rules which the Church 
agreed upon afterwards alfo in the Fifth and 
Eighth Books. So that here is fo very little 
Reafon for Sufpicion of Avian Interpolation^ 
in any cafe, that in every Inftance where fuch 
Interpolations can be fufpefted, the Alte- 
rations were made by the Churchy and by 
the Orthodox themfelves •-, nay commonly 
on purpofe tigainfi the Ar'ians^ as we have 
eirewhereobferv'd. (6) I obferve that almoft 
every Inftance of fuch Interpolation or Ad- 
dition originally came from the Church of 
Rome. I mean^that the firft Change in thofe 
Rules or Pradices, which appear not to be 
Original, is generally found to have begun 
at Rome^ at Orthodox, or Antichriflian Roine ^ 
and from thence to have fpread to Alex- 
andria^ Jernfalem^ C^farea^ and the reft of 
the Apoftolical Churches •, and lafl of all 
to Antioch -^ which Church or Patriarchate 
1 look upon as having preferv'd the Origi- 
nal Faith and Pradice of Chriftians unpol- 
luted the latefl of all other. (7) I obferve 
That when Synods had made any Alteration 
m the tra&ices and Rules of the Churchy 
• ■ they 

Gap. V. Apfloltcd ConflttHttom. 68 

they feem generally to have venturM to add 
them, or to Interpolate the Conftitutions 
thereto relating ^ (tho' they never darfl do 
k fo direftly as to the Faith therein con- 
tain'd, nor durft probably oj?iic the True 
Rule till the Days of Athanajhis ;,) as if they 
fuppos'd our Saviour had given them Power 
enough to fuperfede at Pleafure the Sacred 
Rules of the Gofpel, contained in thefe Books , 
and fo far to alter the Books themfelves ac- 
cordingly '^ that fo Pofterity might after- 
wards fuppole thefe later Rules to have beea 
themfelves, tho' later than the other, yet 
really Apoftolical alfo. This was an Anti- 
chriltian Fraud, and Wicked Forgery with 
a Witnefs, efpecially when the Original Rule 
was omitted. And had not Providence prc- 
ferv'd the Church of Antiocb^ and fome o- 
thers free from all fuch Corruptions till the 
Fourth Age *, and permitted the Publication 
of thefe Books at that very Time, and pro- 
b ibly from that very uncorrupt Copy -' and 
that before very many Alterations had crept 
into the reft of the Copies alfo ^ and thereby 
prevented all poflibility of fuch a future Cor- • 
ruption of them *, they would by this Time 
in probability have been almoft one quarter 
Interpolation , and we could not have fepa- 
rated the real Apoftolical Parts, from the 
Antichriftian Corruptions thereof^ and the 
original Reading could alone have been de- 
pended on, as to points of Difpute and Dif- 

6S2 An Efjay on the Cap.V. 

ficulty, fo far as the x^ntient Citations from 
it could have guided us, and no farther. 
So that the Publication of thefe Original 
Conftitotions, at the very time when the 
grand Corruptions of Antichrift hegaji to 
fpread over the Church, feeras to have been 
very Providential, and the very means of 
preserving the True Copies down to us in 
thefe laft Ages. As to the Origin of our 
modern Additions and Interpolations, I have 
already taken Notice of it •, and fliall here 
add no more on that Head, but as to the 
particular Interpolations themfelves , the 
principal I mean and fuch as occafion Dif- 
liculties and Objedions to thofe who perufe 
thefe Conftitutions. I muft here go over 
them particularly *, I am not aware of 
any of this Nature in the Four firft Books, 
nor the former part of the Fifth •, (as in- 
deed the indifputable Truth and Equity 
of the Rules fo far prevented all fuch In- 
terpolations or Thoughts of attempting 
them 5) but the principal Interpolation in 
the whole Conftitutions is that New Rule 
for the Obfervation of Eafter -^ not as the 
Apoftles had at iirft both appomted and 
^.•o,c.i7,PraaicM, on the Fourteenth Day of the 
h 320 'jewifh Lunar firft Month, upon what Day of 
the Week foever it fell -^ but on the Lords-day 
following. This is a plain Interpolations 
with a VVitnefs-, as appears by the following 
Arguments, (i) Epijphanim gives us the 


Cap. V. Apoflolical Conjlimiom. 683 

Original Rule it felf, as it was in the Aif 
dians and his own Copies ^ which is quite 
contrary to this : And yet he and they cite 
it from the fame Apoftolical Conftitutions, 
without the leaft Hint that the Apoftles 
themfelves made any other. (2) The Apo- 
ftles Praftice and Settlements where-ever 
they came, even here in Britain it felf, 
were ever not according to the Rule m our 
prefent Copies, but according to that con- 
trary one in the genuine and uncorrupt one 
of Epiphamus, (3) The Rule in the pre- 
fent Copies has Two plain References to 
the other, as an Antienter Rule, when it 
tells us we muft ^viii no longer obferve this 
Feftival with the Jews 5 but vwj now have 
no more to do with them \ as it feems had 
been the Pradice before the making of this 
Rule. (4) We know very well the Origin 
of this later Praftice, that it began with 
Pope Xy^m^ foon after the beginning of the 
Second Century, and fpread from Rome fo 
faft, that long before the End of that Cen- 
tury Jeritfalem, Cdifarea^ and the greateft 
part of the Chriftian World held Councils 
about it, fubmitted to it, and probabJy then 
fix'd this very Rule we now have ^ nay 
and inferted it, either as additional, or in 
the room of the Apoftolical Rule it felf in 
the Conftitutions. Which will appear more 
probable. (5) By a notable Aftronomical 
Charafter ftill in this Rule ^ viz. that the 


(584 ^n Efay on the Cap.V. 

Equinox was there on the Twenty Second 
of Djfffms, or ^March , which from the Cal- 
culations of Antient Times agrees exaftly 
to the Conclufion of the Second Century, 
and the time of the meeting of thefe Synods 
about this Matter. Nay farther (6) both 
Epiphanim and Eufebim fpeak of both thefe 
Rules •, only Epiphanvxs fpeaks of the An- 
tienteft as alone Apoftolical, as being alone 
in his Copy of the Conftitutions% and of the 
later as only obtaining in the Church in his 
Days, and Enfehius fpeaks of both as Apo- 
ftolical *, but of the one as Antienter than 
the other. As if the later Rule ftood in 
the CjEfarean Copy of the Conftitutions 
in his days, either inftead of, or together 
with that more Antient one, which was 
really Apoftolical. And this is the more 
probable, becaufe C^farea was the very 
place, where fome of the Councils were 
held in the Second Century about this mat- 
ter 5 and where that later Rule was agreed 
on. Accordingly, we find that Rule long 
obtaining in Alexaficiria and moft other Chur- 
ches, while Antioch^ and the Afiaticks re- 
tain'd their Original Rule and Praftice till 
the very Council of liice it felf ^ which fi- 
nally and univerfally eftablifti'd the later 
Rule. A very bad Sign of Infallibility ^ 
to oblige Chriftians to obferve a Rule moft 
plainly contrary not only to the Fraftice, 
but to the Appointment of the Holy Apo- 


Cap.V. J^pojlolical Conptutmu. 685 

flies of our Lord, and that when afting in 
his Name, and delivering unchangeable 
Laws by his Authority. This Alteration 
we fee came originally from the Church of 
Ro7n^ •, and feems to me the firft fmaller 
Inftance of Antichriftianifm, that fhe was 
guilty of-, and which fhe ventured upon,pro- 
bably becaufe flie look'd upon her felf on 
the Decay or Deftruftion of the real Mother 
Church of the Jewifh Chndhus 2it Jerufa- 
lem^ as now in eflFed the Mother Church 
of the Gentile Chriflians, to which all 
others ought to pay the greateft Regard and 
Submiffion in theie Matters-, efpecially where 
the pretence of Oppofition to the odious 
Jews, on one fide, and of the Convenience 
of Eafler Day's filling on the Lord's Day 
on the other, made this Change fo eafy and 
plaufible among Chriftians. The next In- 
terpolations which I (hall obferve Ihall be 
thofe in the Thirteenth Chapter of the 
Fifth Book, which appoint the Obfervation 
of CbriJImas Day, or the Feaft of the Na- 
tivity December 25, and of the Epiphany '' 
Jan. 6. Now that thefe are both Interpo- 
lations is plain. For (i) Anajia/itis in citing 
this Paflage, omits the iiamingoi any par- 
ticular Days, as not being probably in his 
Copy. (2) The Epiphany Jan, 6. which 
is the more Antient and Authentick of 
thefe Feftivals, and by fomc at fird kept 
in Memory of the Birth of Chrifl, as well 


686 An Effay on the Cap. V. 

as of his Baptifm by others ^ nay by feme 
I think, in Meaiory of them both^ this Fe- 
jftival I fay, is plainly derived from feme 
of the old Bafilidian Hereticks *, as an un- 
queftionable Author, Clemens of Alexa^idria 
Strom. T, afTures us. His Words are thefe : 0\ ^cko' 

5 ojutLu hS^y^7{w T^ civT^ yA]v6s, \JJ^n» 6.j[ 

tJare(,L,i (3) Tho' we kuow from Epiphanius that 
§29.^.4^^ this Day was Feftival in his time, yet was 
^•'^' it not for the Baptifm of Chrift, as in our 
Copies of the Conftitutions, but for his 
Nativity. Nor does Epiphaniiis plead any^ 
Rule from the Conftitutions. Nay himfelf 
thought our Saviour's Baptifm to have been 
not Jan, 6. but 'Novemb, 8. (4) The firft 
Three Centuries afford no Sign of any Fe- 
ftival Decemb. 25. for the Nativity excepting 
Rome and the VVeft, which had it earlier •, 
and whence it by degrees obtained over the 
reft of the Church. (5) Clemens Alexan- 
drinits plainly implies that the Chriftians of 
his Age knew nothing of this day, as of 
the Day of our Saviour's Nativity. His Words 
m pn'ut, are thefe, eicn q 01 ^^^epy^n^v tJi yivYiai T8 Qoj^ 

gi^j/TE^ Iw (pxa\v eras wa dvyic^a^ ou mi/,7rlyi 
<-mc^v 0^ €i^^u — vcuj ijiLjj nves auo^ (paai <poLp-* 

^a^ yiy^vm^^y xcT', h m, Obferve alfo that 


Cap. V. ^pjlolical Conjittuttom. 687 

one of thefe Days which the over-cmioits^ 
efpecially among the Hereticks, fix'd the 
Nativity to, was the 25th Day of Pacho?i ^ 
w^hich was the 2 $tb Day of the Ninth Month 
in the Alexandrian Year. This agrees with 
the Words of the prefent Rule, which ap- 
points it a'j^^icTi Wiw.TrTji TB o^raT« fjim'09'^ on the 
^'yth Day of the Ninth Month, which is un- 
derftood in the Julian Year, from Jpril. 
This Exaftnefs of Coincidence makes it ve- 
ry probable that this Interpolation came 
v^riginally from thefe over-curious Enquirers, 
or Hereticks, mentioned by C/^wd-wr. (6) 'Tis 
unqueftionable that this Feftival for the Na- 
tivity D^r^w/'. 25. came not to Jfitioch or 
Conjlaiitinople and the Eaftern Parts thereto 
belonging, till the Conclufion of the Fourth 
Century it felf, in the Days of Chryfofioin *, 
and that then it came to them from ^ome^jf^J^^- 
and the Weft only •, not from any Appoint- av/j/.*o^. 
ment in their own Copies of the Apofto- ■^'^'^j 
lical Conftitutions. The next probable In- ^^^^^'.'^^j* 
terpolations which I (hall mention, (halK^'^^f^'r! 
be the Rule for a Feftival Week after P^w-^;; [^^-^^^ 
tecojl^ in the laft Chapter of the fame Fifth 
Book-, which feems contrary \o Epiphanim''?, See^.icg, 
Copy, and contrary to the Praftice of theP^'«'- 
Church of Alexandria in the Days of Atha- ^^^r 
nafiiis j fince he obferves, that in this vtxy ^pokg.De 
Week the ufual Fafting was there obferv'd ^ ^"^-^ ^- ^» 
yet was this Feaft in Anaflafius\ Copy, 'tis chnnl 
attefted to by the Chrgnicoa Pafchal. So ^^l'^- 


688 An Efay on the Cap. V- 

that can determine nothing about it. Per- 
haps it was not fo folemn a Feflival, but 
that the ufual JFednefday and Friday Fafts 
were obferv'd alfo. The Fading the Week 
after this, may poflibly be in like manner 
Interpolation. But becaufe the OmilTion of 
the Word ,atW, which is wanting in Two 
of the Antient Citations, will bring this 
Rule to no more than the Churches retur- 
ning to her ufual weekly Fafts after Pente- 
coji was over, which is certainly right, I 
fee no neceflity of fuppofing any Interpola- 
tion hete '^ but 'tis a bare Error in the Co- 
tt//. (r.i4,pjgj.g^ Some perhaps would reckon as In- 
*^' terpolation, thatPaffagein the Conftitutiond, 
w^hich affirms that Chrift was frfi led to 
Caiaphas before he was led to Annas -^ con- 
trary to what we find in the prefent Co- 
J(i^.i8.i3 pies of J^^fo^z's Gofpel. But I muft own 
my fclf of another mind - becaufe not only 
MattheWy Mark and Luke^ but Joh7i him- 
felf alfo plainly imply that what feems now 
to belong to Annas Houfe in John^ did really 
happen in that of Caiaphas - as the Confti- 
tutions affirm. So that inftead of correding 
the Conftitutions by Johfi's Gofpel, we 
ought certainly to corred: the prefent Co- 
pies of J(9/:?w by the Conflitutions •, which 
is alfo I think to be done in thofe few 
other Cafes , wherein there appears fonde 
fmall Variety between thefe Conftitutions 
and the Gofpel Hiftories. And the reafon 


Cap. V. Apjiolical Conjiitutionf. 689 

is plain, that the Gofpels by being fo very 
often tranfcrib'djhave been fabjeft to very ma- 
ny more Mittakes and Diforders than the 
Conftitutions •, which have been fo feidom 
copied in comparifon •, nay not at all, fo far 
as appears, till the middle of the Fourth 
Century • when yet no fmall part of the 
Miftakes in our prefent Copies of the Scri- 
ptures were already therein. The next fee- 
ming Interpolation is the applying that fa- 
mous Palfage m the Proverbs, :weA@^ gjcW 
|U€ a?;^ oS)>}v cwjTh, &s 'ipycx, ct/jTw, to our Sa- 
viour. For Epiphantm^ when he faw hoWp/^^j^^' 
that Text favour'd the Arians, fays thus of 

It : OJ mvixai "WbS eSeSoACoai ycS^<fVj <5^ efJLV' H^erof. (J9, 

ycLyy) ouutLu eii Qvoy{^ ;^^^'2'» But Certainly 
this is either an Inilaiice of Epiphanius^s 
Forget fulnefs^ or Prejudice for his Party ^ 
unlefs he only means that none of the Books 
of Scripture, written by the Apoftles them^ 
felves fo eApounded it : For otherwife no 
Text was more univerfally cited in this Senfe 
by the Antients,nor more univerfally allow'd 
to be rightly cited by Athanajius and the Or- 
thodox, than this before us 5 which Applica- 
tion feems plainly deriv'd from the like 
Application of it in thefe Conftitutions. The 
next probable Interpolation is in a point and 
place of the greateft confequence, the famous 
Expofition of the Preaching of the Jpo^ L,vt\e.itt 
jilss^ ha, QiOVf ivoi i^v 'Ttu.ii^i TrKeiivoov* eyh^t'l^^ 

Yy c^- 

690 An Ejfay on the Cap. V. 

«Tri/ eVa h'njjui^pyv. In the nobleft Vienna 
Manufcript, after Xe<rS is added t!^Qo?AoL 
the Producer^ and TivmrLuj afterward omit- 
ted ^ this Period feems plainly difordered and 
corrupted ^ yet (till noted for heretical in 
one of the old Mfs. Cotelerht^ was aware 
of fonie Defed, at leaft, if not Corruption ♦, 
but durft not fet about its Correftion. 1 
think it ought to be read thus, ha ©gor, 

Sicc X^<f S "TizniTjjj ei'oc' r "^i^oSv m/^yfxoc-Twv ^rr 

fjj^'spy^vy as the Author of the Recognitions 

feems to have read it. And the Corruption of 

this Place cannot be afcrib'd to any but the 

Orthodox, whofe Notions about the Holy 

Recogn: Spirit it utterly deftroy'd. And hence muft 

^•'^''''•^5' the Recognitions, Origen^ and fiz/^/^i^^ have 

orig in taken their known Doctrine in this matter. 

joh. Torn. Qnly we may note, that Or'igen thought 

^/il/^'^.this place did not fufficiently declare whe- 

DeEcci ther the Holy Ghoft might be ftiTd ^^Ws 

LJiif'c6,^^ not, as the Son was. In hoc non jam fna- 

p-n^MS^nifefte ciifcerintur ittrum [Spiritii^ Sanctis'] 

prfut^^^'^^^^^^^ //^ an innatiis. For that he could 

mean no more feems plain by his own ex- 

prefs Doftrine elfewhere according to this 

correded Reading, that the Holy Ghoft was 

fuade by the Son, Altho' if the ordinary 

Reading be preferv'd, the Senfe is much 

the fame ^ it being uih^i obfcufd than quite 

Cap.V. Apofiolical Conjiitutions. 6^ 

eras\i even in our prefent Copies. The 
next Interpolation is plain and evident, both 
from the needlefs Repetition in the prefent 
Text, and the exprefs Teftimony of Ori- 
gen concerning it. At prefent it runs thus, 

pac^v^ cos ?\^yty,lw o^ ajj'n^iaiov* Here the Soul 
is direftly aftirm'd to be d(m)'j{g.T@^ incorpo^ 
real ^ whereas Origen fays this place did not 
affirm the Soul incorporeal^ but only free 
and rational. So that here fome Orthodox 
Philofopher has been tampering for the"**'' "^ 
Support of his Philofophical Opinion. The ^rLm. 
Words I fuppofe fhould run thus •, -vfu;^' c^ 

^iaiQv^ or to the like purpofe. The next 
Interpolation is a notorious one, in the very 
beginning of the Catholick Doftrine it felf. 
Where the Apoftles prefent at the fecond^^y^^ 
Council of Jernfalem are enumerated ^ a^d^ 343*. ^' 
among them are reckoned James the Bro- 
ther of John^ who was flain by Herod 20 
Years before •, and Paitl^ who as, we learn 
from the Teftimony of Varadatus^ from 
his uncorrupt Copy in the Fifth Century, J.^'.'^* 
and from the Conftitutions themfelves m 
many other Places, was not then among 
them. And indeed both the Order of the 
Names of the Apoftles, exaftly according 
to that in Matthew^ and that in the Eighth 

Yy 2 Book - ' 

6^2 An Ejfay on the Cap. V. 

Book afterwards •, the needlefs Repetition of 
the Words ^' iii oLoiu ytvojjS^oi, before and 
after this Enumeration •, and the Confide- 
ration how the hke Addition of diftinft 
Names of the Apoftles appears in the Re- 
cognition, in the Apoftles Creed, 'and in 
the Ethiopick Extrafts, as well as in the 
^.390 Eighth Book of the fame Conftitutions, 
without any Support from one fingle Antient 
Citation, or juft pretence of genuine Truth, 
in any of them, do plainly difcover the In- 
terpolation in the prefent Cafe. The next 
Miftake of the Copier^ rather than Interpola- 
tion, is a very fmaJlone, and eafily corre- 
fted ^ yet, as it ftands, gives occafion to a 
ridiculous Opinion, as if thefe Conftitutions 
were not written till after the Days oiCoji- 
JlanWie *, contrary to the whole Current of 
the reft of the Book, nay to the dired Im- 
port of this very Chapter before us. The 
Words now ftand thus, fpeaking of the Ro- 
mans ^y> '^ feTD/ 'Tne^Ajcr^'ni 2^ ^ ywQjLov >^ 
^mXvS^ias dmigr^ x^ d^ydoA. Which ftlOuld 

^'IJ''^'^'^' plainly be read thus, without altering any 
one Letter, « ^i for ?td/. So grofs an Er- 
ror in an Heathen Author would long ago 
have been efpyed and correfted. But how 
few Criticks trouble themfelves about Emen- 
dations in thefe Apoftolical Conftitutions. 
The next Interpolation fome might efteem 

X..i;//V.27,thefe Words, dyTicLP^yUAii ^ccSo?[gs ajifenn\m'» 

Cap.V. Apoflolkal Conjlitutionr. 693 

ju^j©- 1?)' Becaufe Origen fays, de Biabolo ^ 
Angelis ejus contrari'tfque virtittibus Eccle- See Rfay 
Jiaflica Pr^dicatio docnit qtW7tiam funt qui-ontheCon. 
dem, fed quid /i fit ^ aitt quomodo fint^ ^^^409^0' 
fatis dare expofittt. Apud plurimos tamen 
ifta habetur opinio qttod Angelas fnerit i[ie 
Diaboliis '^ & Ap oft at a effeBits qitamplurimos 
Angelorum fecitni dedinare perfuaferit : qui 
& nunc itfqitd Angeli zpftiu 7iitncitpantur, 
But then not to fay that Origen affirms 
only, that the Apoftolick Preaching,orCon- 
Ititutions of Chrift by the Apoflles, does 
not fay the Devil was ever an Angel^ as 
indeed this Place does rather fiy he was 
an Arch angel y which is an higher Order •, 
and that 'tis only in his Latin Works, and 
fo we are not fo fure of his vecy Words as 
we are in the Greek •, I dare not reckon 
this for an Interpolation, becaufe this Ap- 
pendix to the Sixth Book, wherein thefe 
Words are, do not pretend to be dired: Con- 
ftitutions or Dodrines from Chrift, as we 
have already obferv'd but barely Apoftolical 
Exhortations and Direftions *, and fo feem 
to be efteeni'd by Origen of not much greater 
Authority than the Second oi Peter and Jnde-^ 1 Pet. 2,4, 
which tbo* they have the Dodrine he here?"'^- '^* ^ 
feems to doubt about,yet not by him efteenj'd 
of equal indifputable Authority with the Oii- 
ginal Doftrine and Conftitutions of the Apo- 
itles, delivered from Chrift himfelf in the 
Y y 3 other 

694 ^^ ^fy ^^ ^^^ Cap. V. 

other Branches of this Book. So that I 
cannot own this to be any Interpolation at 
all. The next Interpolation, and that a 
moll grofs and fcandalous one, and made by 
a true Antichriftian Corrupter of Books, is 
^^^^'^'/^g^in the Original Baptifmal Creed itfelf, yiv 
Defenf. I'ij.Siv'^ a xTiS^v'^' Begotten^ not created^ 
^^fs^^' 2, This Bifhop iBz/// triumphs in, as decretory 
§.6* p. 51! againft the iVrians. Yet does Cotelerius own 
m. In loc. |-h3|. it feems to have crept out of the Mar- 
Vi^. Eiit.g^n into the Text, And indeed it is foplain- 
Jurr Ut.\y interpolation, that jB^.t^iz^ and Tiirriamq 
P^Z' ^^^ highly to blame in putting J xli<^p'^ 
into the Text at all, and much more to blame^ 
in not putting a various Reading into the 
Margin : Whereas in the Notes they do not 
pretend that it was in more than one Ma- 
nufcript, that from G2//^^r/^-, anddireftly own 
that thofe Words were not in the much more 
valuable from Crete^ by which they prin- 
ted their Copy almofl: every-where elfe , and 
of tlje Two Vienna Manufcripts they are 
not in that ineftimable one, which is fcarce 
inferior to the Crete Copy, but only in that 
Copy which is very much interpolated by 
the Orthodox. But that thefe Words are 
Interpolation none can doubt, who confider 
that not one of the Antient Creeds, how- 
much foever alter'd or difguis'd, has the 
leaft^ Sign of fuch Words y that the moft 
Antient Qiriftians ^o frequently fay, that 

^ our 

Cap. V. Apojiolical Conjlitutiom. 69 5 

our Saviour was created ^ and that but a 

very few Pages before the fame Conltitu- 

tions even in all the Manufcripts affirm that 

he was created '^ when in a folemn Pray-<^-i^./'37<^ 

er put up to God the Father, the Supplicant 

is directed to fiy of Chrifl w-rrfc-^ ew5 fjivi'vAuj 

cas Si' riu^s r^jeaiv \^i^^ r Siol yjjjcLj'^^s, This 
is an Interpolation which J fuppofe will not 
bq charg'd upon the Arians. And indeed 
how the Orthodox will get off the Charge ^ 
or how they can juftify the like pernicious 
Addition to the Doftrine of Chriftianity, 
begotten not Made^ in the prefent Nicene 
Creed, I cannot tell. But am well alfur'd, 
that they are utterly contrary to the Chri- 
ftian Revelation in this Matter -^ and accor- 
dingly ought to be omitted by every one 
who more regards the Authority of Chrifl: 
and his Apoflles, than that of Councils and 
Synods in thefe Matters. "Edv m=, bTk&vi c^^s ^^^^. ^^^ 

am r ?[g'yji)i' ^i^?^.H '? -CT^^WTact^ '^jnms^ cc(pcufvj^ 

SaIco T^TCfj. But to proceed : Whether the 
Two fhort Prayers or Hynons , together 
with the Grace at Meals, now fl:anding at 
the end of t^ie Seventh Book be additional 
or original, I have nothing farther to add^' '^^ 
Y y 4 to 

696 An Effay on the Cap.V. 

to what has been already faid upon that oc- 
Seep lu ^^fio"' However, the Ihird final! Chapter 
frins. of the Eighth Book which ^s added, by 
way of Conneftion of the Apoftoiical Tra- 
p. 35?o dition nSeJ. ')^^u}j.oliuv to the hke Traditions 
c^ . or Conftitutions c^* ^^^TDj'jaS'y , and is 
^riui 'wanting in fome feparate Manufcripts, and 
as it feems in the Ethiopick Extrafts, may 
perhaps be Interpolation. If fo, it may be 
the Addition of Hippolytiis, who had cer- 
tainly fome Concern about this Eighth Book 
^^lellis ^" ^ peculiar manner •, tho' it be now hard 
* to determine what it was, or of the Athd" 
nafians long afterward. However, the Re-^ 
petition of the diftind Names of the Apo- 
files here, and that in fo odd and aukward 
a manner, and as afcribing fo many diflinft ^ 
Conftitutions to diftinft Apoftles, feems to 
be mofl plain and grofs Interpolation. 'Tis 
in the fame Order of the Names that is in 
Matthexpy and in the Sixth Book before. 
James the Brother oi John is made the Au- 
thor of the chief part of the Liturgy, which ^ 
plainly belongs to James Bifhop of Jernfa- 
lem^ or to Clement himfelf, by the Antient 
Teftimonies , particularly by the exprefs 
Affirmation of the Sixth General Council ^ 
of which before, and this at a time when 
in all probability he had been above 20 
Years dead. Nay, neither the Oxford nor 
Vienna diftind Manufcript of this Book com- 
monly acknowledge thefe Names in the 


Cap- V. Afojlolical Conjiitutiom. 697 

Text, but only in the Titles of the Chap- 
ters : Whence probably they crept into our 
prefent Text •, as is ufual in fuch Cafes. 
So that I need ufe no more Arguments to 
fliew that all this is Interpolation. The 
n^'.xt Interpolation, and that a pernicious one 
alio, is that in the Original Doxology of 
the Ciiurch •, from i« the Holy Ghoft, as 
was the Apoflolical Direftion, and the Chur- 
ches Antient Pradice every-where ^ to a^id 
the Holy Ghoft. Altho* it is obfervable 
that neither the-firft Sev^n Books of thefe 
Conftitutions, nor the former part of the 
Eighth in the beft Copies have any other par- 
ticle than in •, and that in that latter part of the 
Eighth Book, where and is now frequently 
inferted, yet is the Antient Form //; fre- 
quently retain'd alfo, even in our prefent ^p^,^^,^ 
Copies. But of this I have more largely to the ^tk 
difcourfed elfewhere, upon another occalion, ^''^' 
Whither I refer the Reader. I need here fay 
no more of the Feafts of the Nativiry and 
the Epiphany in the Conftitutions oiFeter^ '^''[\ 
and P^/zi/, fince they will e^fily be own'd' ' *^^ 
Interpolations here as well as in the Fifth 
Book foregoing •, as will alfo the Bays of 
the Apoftles and of Stephen^ the laft of 
which is omitted in Anaft^ifius's Citation, 
Since there does not, that 1 know of, appear 
any Teftimonies truly primitive for fuch 
their Obfervation. Perhaps each Church at 
firft celebrated the Day when any Apoftle 


698 An Effay on the Cap.V. 

or Martyr was put to Death among them, 
and afterwards the Church of Ro?ne or Alex- 
andria, or fome fuch Patriarchal Church in- 
troduce their more general Obfervation.. 
However thefe Days are now fo plac'd as 
not to agree to the times of any of the Apo- 
ftles Martyrdom, fo far as we can determin. 
So that ftiU this matter is very obfcure, 
and there is the greatefl: Reafon to believe 
f.34;f4i5if Interpolation. The next Interpolation, 
which I ftrongly fufpeft to be fuch, is 
the reckoning Cock-crowing for an Hour of 
Vrayer •, which better agrees, to the Afce- 
tick or Monkifli Rules, than as a General 
Hour for all Chriflians ^ efpecially when 
the Times of Prayer elfewhere in thefe 
Conftitutions are only Morning and Eve- 
ning, for publick Worfliip -, and Three 
p.;67'268' others, the Third, Sixth, and Ninth Hours 
£.•:;» '^24' for private Devotion. Nor does the New 
p'37o Teftament give Intimation of any other. 
Not to fay that the Reafons here given for 
the feveral Hours mentioned are very juft 
for the other Five Times •, butfcarcely fo for 
that of Cock-crowing -^ as the Reader will 
eafily fee upon the Comparifon. I fuppofe 
thefe Interpolations came in after Monkery 
began in 'Egy^^ from Anthony and Athanafim. 
The next Interpolation I efteem to be in 
the Fourteenth Apoftohcal Canon -^ where 
after the Forbidding the Tranflation of a 


Cap. V. -Apojiolical Conflttutiom, 699 

Bifhop, xaj' vzuo 'wAciovcov avxyi{^^iniLi^ even 
thd" he were almofi compelVd to it by the Ma- 
jority^ conies in this ftrange and fpurious 
Addition, that ftill a Bifliop may be tranf- 
lated if there be lv?{c,y; oA-ncc Tyiu (Bix^ofjS^uyi 
ccvrruv '7roiri(7SLf^ x. t. A. i, e. if greater good will 
arife to the Church thereby^ if he be be very 
much i?nportnnd by 7nany other Bijloops. 
Which Pretences diredly Evade and Super- 
fede the foregoing Canon ^ nay are exprefly 
oppofite thereto. Accordingly we find that 
when Eiifebim the Head of the Arians was 
tranflated from Berytiis x.o Vicomedia^ (per.p -^^^ 
haps under the pretence of this fpurious p'-w. 
Claufe, crept then into fome Copies,) Atha- j^^y^^^ 
nafiiis charges it upon him as a Breach oiconftantin. 
the Canons •, and when the great Eitfebim^'''^'^^^ 
of C^y^rd"^ refus'd to be tranflated thence to&c/*^'^' 
Antioch^ he did it out of regard to this very 
Canon ; nay in that very Cafe where the 
later Claufe, had it been in his Copy, would 
have exadly Juftify'd him in doing it ^ be- 
caufe he was earneftly defir'^d, and 7mtch waiu 
ted^ nay much Efteem'd by the Emperor -, 
and almoft the whole Chriftian World 
thought him fit for the Place ^ where there- 
fore he was likely to have done much more 
good by removing. Yet would he not break 
this Canon ^ and his exaft Qbfervance of it 
was afterwards highly applauded even by 
the Emperor hinifelf j as we know from his 


760 An EJfay on the Cap. V- 

own Letters hereto relating, preferv'd by 
the fame Eufebim. And when the Council 
oi Ant'iGch confirm it, they fuppofe no fuch 
Claufe therein. The next Interpolation is a plain one in the Twenty Third Canon ^ 
where if a Lay-man makes himfelfan Eu- 
nuch he is to be feparated from Communion 
Seep, 182, for Three Tears, This cannot belong to the 
^^^'^''''''' Apoftolical Times, when no fuch long Pen- 
nances were in Praftice •, which came in 
during the Second and Third Centuries af- 
terwards. Accordingly both Morimis and 
Cotelerms fufpcd Interpolation. Neither does 
the firft Canon of the Council of Tlice, nor 
the Eighth of that at Co?if}a?itinople call'd 
the Firji and Second hereto relating, fay a 
Syllable of this Three Tears Seperation •, 
which feems therefore to be no very Antient 
Corruption. Whether the Word vs^c^a^roi 
be not wanting in the Twenty Seventh Ca- 
non, among thofe permitted to Marry after 
they are admitted into the Number of the 
Clergy, as well as in one or Two Places of 
the Conftitutions therafelves , or whether 
that Word be not it felf Superfluous in fome 
Places •, one of which muft be allowM ♦, I 
fhall not pofitively determin. Only I am of 
Opinion that 'tis rather now wanting here, 
and elfewhere, than Sitperfluotis any where. 
Since 'tis plain the Subdeacons are an ori- 
ginal Order, and that the later Praftice of 


Cap. V. Apojlolical ConjUtuttom. 70 1 

the Church, in difcquraging more and more 
the Marriage of the Clergy, makes it reafo- 
nable in this and the like Places rather to 
allow of the original Omijjiori oithtm in fuch 
Places, than of their Addiuo7i in the reft. 
'Ett' ifxZ nhpa in the Thirtieth Canon was 
not in the Copy oiDionyfius Exigints in the 
Fifth Century, but only ^zd VHrp^s. Nay 
all Three Words were wanting in TaTafiiis\ 
Copy in the Eighth Century. So that there 
is juft Sufpicion of Interpolation. The laft 
part of the Fiftieth Canon is alfo wanting 
in the Old Latin Verfion, and fo njay pof- 
fibly be Additional \ but 'tis of no Confe- 
quence, nor at all certain that it is fo. The 
Eighty Fifth Canon feems a little corrupted 
in the common Copies, but not in that of 
Joannes Antiochemis. Thcfe feem to me to 
be the principal Interpolations which do re- 
ally appear in our prefent Copies of the Con- 
ftitutions and Canons before us , which all 
arofe plainly from the Churchy and from the 
Orthodox ^ nay without the leaft fign of one 
fingle Heretical or Arian Interpolation •, and 
which may very eafily be corrected at this 
Day, and that generally from dired Evidence, 
and Antient Teftimonies. I fay nothing of 
one or Two feeming difference? in the Hi- 
llary of our Saviours Sufferings here from 
that in the Gofpels, iincethis Account feems 
to me rather more Authentick than the other, 



702 An Effay on the Cap. V. 

as drawn up at publick Councils of the Apo- 
ftles, and (ince it will better guide us to un- 
derftand, the Gofpcls themfelves, or Cor- 
red their Interpolations in this matter than 
any or all the other Antient remains of An- 
tiquity befide. To conclude this Head ^ 
when I find fo many of thefe Interpolations 
or Alterations of the original Conflitutions 
of Chrift by his Apoftles, as well as the in- 
tire laying them all afide at lad to be deriv'd 
from the Wefl^ and from Rome its Metropo- 
lis ^ when I alfo obferve how true Chrifti- 
anity, and the genuine Doftrines and Pra- 
dices thereof have ftill fpread from the Eajt^ 
or Jeriifalem^ to the Weft^ or Rome ^ and 
how Antichriftianifm and the Corrupt Pra- 
dices thereof, on the contrary, have fpread 
from the Weji^ or Rome^ to the Eaft^ orje- 
riifalem, I cannot but refled on the Antient 
Cuftom in the Church of turning to the We/f^ 
when the Perfons to be Baptiz'd Renounced 
the Devil and all his Works -^ and of turning 
to the£^/?, when they Dedicated themfelves 
to Chrift and his Service, As alfo on a no- 
table PafTage in one of Hermas^s Vifions, con- 
pif. I. §. cerning the coming of Antichrift^ where he 
4,?. 7<5 fawfirft Four Angels come and remove the 
Seat of the True Church from the Wejl into 
the Eajl •, atld foon after Two more to re- 
move the Church her felf from the TFeJi into 
the Eaji alfo -^ and where Hermas himfelfj 


Cap. V. /ffoftolical Conflitntionf. 705 

either in Vifion, or in Reality reuiov'd after ^- ^v, §. 
them^ (for we find him in /2:^/v at firft, then 5; ^,^'^' 
going to Campania, and then m Arcac/ia RlWU^ 
more Eaft ward.) That he might, as it were. 
Accompany the True Church, witli her 
Guardian x\ngels, and might thereby efcape 
that Terrible Antichriftian Beaft which 
otherwife, in the Weft, was ready to devour 
him. Which Vifion feems defign'd on pur- 
pofe for a warning to the Roman and We- 
flern Chriftians concerning the approach of 
that fad State, and that they might be upon 
their Guard againft its very beginnings. 
However, I fhall conclude this Chapter with 
the Remarkable Words of Firmilia?!^ Bilhop 
of C^f^farea in Cappaaocia, about the middle 
of the Third Century, with* relation to the 
Unfaithfulnefs of the Church of Rorne^ even 
fo early, as to the Apojlolical Traditions com- 
knitted to her, Eos ant em ^ fays he, qui 
nmfiiJit non ea in omnibus obfervare qu^fitnt ^yp^'^^ *^ 
ab origine tradita^ & fruftra Apojiolonnn Ep,jl,p, 
auBoritatem prMendere^ fcire qiiisetiam inde 220. 
pote(i^ quod circa celebrandos dies Pafcb^^ 
d^ circa mult a alia divin^e rei Sac r amenta^ 
videat e(Je apitd illos aliquas diverfitates ^ 
nee Obfervari illic omnia aqualiter qii£ Hieros 
oljmis Objervantur, 


704 An Effay on the Cap- VI. 

Inferences from the whole. 

I. T TEnce we gain a new, a great, an 
J[ X invaluable Confirmation of the 
certain Truth of the Chriftian Religion, and 
of the Divine Infpiration of the Holy Scrip- 
tures^ and fill up, as it were, that mofl: 
concerning interval of Chriftian Antiquity, 
which immediately fucceeded theAftsofthe 
Apoftles •, of which our Accounts have in 
thefe later Ages been fo very imperfeft. 

II. Hence we are exceedingly confirm'd 
in the general Truth and Purity of the pre- 
fent Greek Copies, both of the Books of the 
Old and New Teftament •, and have a New 
Foundation of correding feme falfe Rea- 
dings in both by the beft Authority pof- 

conHiu u III. Hence we Learn that our Lords 5-?«-. 

^.€.1^, tence^ ox Order for Execution^ was delivered 

^'^' to the Soldiers by ?ilate at the Third Hour •, 

that he was NailM to the Crofs at the Sixth 

Hour, and that he gave up the Ghoft at the 

Vinth Hour. 

IV. Hence 

Cap.VL y^poflolical ConJiitHtiom. 705 

IV. Hence we Learn that Chriftian Feo-^"'>-5|. 
pie ought not to fpend their time in Hea- f;/ ^^^^'^ p] 
then Authors 5 but in the frequent and fe-^ij. 216, 
rious perufal of the Sacred Scriptures. 'lv^'c^MI 

P 3«o 

V. Hence we Learn that the Government ^^A** 2^^^; 
of fome of the greateft Churches was origi-^^* ^'^'"" 
nally by a Biihop, with his College of Pref- 
byters, and fubordinate Deacons •, that nioft 

of the JelFer Churches were at tirlt Governed 
under the Apoftles, by a College of Prefby- 
ters, with their fubordinate Deacons only ^ 
and that the Apoftles plac'd Bifhops over 
many of thofe in their own Life-time, and 
appointed that the reft ftiould have Bifhops 
plac'd over them alfo in due time afterwards ^ 
and all this according to Chrifts own Di- 
redion and Appointment, 

VI. Hence we Learn the manner of thei.. t,\ c ;, 

Election and Ordination of Biftiops ^^^8^-^^'^'^;^'^' 
nally appointed by the Apoftles, viz. iy^[ p. \go, 
the common Vote of the Clergy, and Peo-391 
plq^ and the laying on of the Hands of fome ^1.^' *^' 
Apoftle or Biihop *, after a very exaft and^»7'»^.. 
foliicitous enquiry into their Charaders and-^"^"^^ 
Behaviour : That Preltyters Avere Cho- 
fen by the Votes of the in tire Clergy •, and 
the Deacons were appointed by the Biftiop 
himfcif, butboih with the Approbation of 

Z z VII. Hence 

yo6 An Efiy on the Cap. VL 

L.ii,c.i6, Vll. Hence we Learn the manner of the 
is^^^i t Exercife of Primitive Difcipline and Jurif- 
c. ^7,?. ' d'ldion '^ viz. BytheBifhop, as the Supreme 
^54, ^^- Judge, with the Votes of the Clergy, and 
P^'ljz '^'^'Confent of the Laity, in their Publick Af- 

L.n,c.6, VIII. Hence we Learn the OWigation of 
f' ^'^' , Clergy-men not to intermeddle with Worldly 
i6r^^'44. Aftairs and Imployments ^ but to look upon 
c^8i themfelves as intirely fet apart and Confe- 

crated to the Service of God, and Edification 

of Chriftian People. 

p^jp-m. IX. Hence we Learn the Obligation upon 
^'^■^''^f^^'all Chriftians to a moil: Dutiful Obedience 
cllitfs!^ to their Kings and Teniporal Governors, 
for the good of their Bodies, and the com- 
mon Peace and Welfare of the World •, and 
the ftill greater Obligation upon them to 
a like Dutiful Obedience to their Bifhops, 
and Spiritual Governors, in the Faithful 
Difcharge of their Sacred Authority, for 
the Welfare and Salvation of their Souls. 

i^.ii^C'^u X. Hence we Learn the certain Duty 
%^]%'sP^ Chriftians to Offer their Tyths, Firii 
a46,L.a/n,' Fruits, and Free-will-offerings for the com- 
^^^^J;]7^,fortable Maintenance of the Clergy, the 
:5o, p. 411 Widows, the Orphans, and the Poory to 
be diftributed and difpos'dofat the Difcre- 
tionof the Bifliop. XI. Hence 

Cap. VI. JpofiolkalConflitHtionf. 707 

XI. Hence we Learn the Inrire Confine- ^'^^. 17. 
hient of Sacred Offices, Miniftrations, and ^;,^^^''^^^* 
Authority properly Ecclefiadical to the Cler- 282. 284 
gy ^ and that none of the Laity, much lefs^'^ 
Women, have any Power to Exercife the 

leafl: Part thereof. 

XII. Hence we Learn the proper diftin- x..i,v,c.,r. 
ftion and Boundaries of Sacred Offices ^ par-F- 284, c 
ticularly that Prefbyters have no Power to 2,^'^,,^^^'; 
Ord;)in •, at leaft in Epifcopal Churches -^is^p.^to, 
that Deacons have no Power either to Con- '^^^^^/i, 
fecrate the Eucharift, or to Baptize-, but 423' 

are only to affift the Bilhop or Preibyter in 
thofe Solemn Miniftrations. 

XIIL Hence we Learn the Number of l.//,^.^?, 
the feveral Ranks, Orders, and Degrees of^- ^^^' *"• 
Men and Women in the Church, by the aJc.Lli^ 
Apoftles Appointment, vi-z,. (i) Bilhops.^- ri» ?• 
(2) Prefbyters, or Priefts. (3) Deacons, or'^''^ 
Minifters, (4) Subdeacons, or Attendants 
to the Deacons. (5) Deaconefles. (6) Rea- 
ders. (7) Singers. (8) Porters. (9) Virgins^ 
(10) Widows. Befides the Orphans, and the 
Body of the Laity. 

XIV. Hence we Learn the Exaft Order W; 3^5,. 
and Parts of the Chriftian Publick Worffiip^Cy7;;^^^- 
on the Lords-day, as it has been already p. ^^'^^^'s^t*, 
Mcrib'd -^ and how exactly the Place and 
Z z 2 Cir- 

7o8 An Ejjay on the Cap. VI. 

Circumftances are appointed and defcrib'd 
by the Apoftles •, and that, together with 
the Obfervation of the Lord's-day. Chri- 

c. 3<5, p. ftians are not quite to forget the Sabbath 

^'^^ neither. 

^ "V-57. XV, Hence we Learn the True and Apo- 
clt!sf^ fliolicai Canon of Scripture^ vi^. inuch the 
fame as we have now from the Jews for 
the OU Teftaftiejit: '^ and much the fame 
we now receive for the Vew. Only Barnch^ 
with the Epiftle of Jeremy^ and perhaps 
the Wifdom of Solomon^ if not alfo Eccle- 
Jiafticus, may be admitted under the Old 
Teftament. 'And the Apoftolical Condi- 
tutions with Clements Epiftles are part of 
the New. Only Hermas and the Apoca- 
are certainly, and Barnabas ^Efdras^ Ignatius^ 
and ?olycarp probably to be added to them, 
tho' written afterward. 

L.ii.e.^^, XVI. Hence u^e learn the great Obliga- 
4<5,f2 53, ^.Jqj^s of Chnftians to agree their Difputes 
5W-^2S7', and Differences without going to Law ^ 
358,259 efpecially before Temporal and Pagan Ju~ 

L.;v, tf.j7, XVII. Hence we learn that the Eucha- 

p. 26s YiA is properly an Oblation^ or unbloody 

f'*rn'^ ' S^(:ri^^^ of Commemoration ^ as thofe An- 

Lwv,Mi tientlv were bloody Sacrifices of Prefi^ura- 

^39^»- . ^ . tion:^ 

404 • • 

Cap.VL Apjiolical ConJiitMions. 709 

tion ^ but both owing their proper Influence 
to the one Sacrifice ofChrift on the Crofs - 
and that this Commemorative Sacrifice is to 
be ofFer'd for the Faithful, both quick and 
dead, in the Chriftian Church. 

XVIII. Hence we learn that Prayers :..'t;/,f.3o, 
for the Faithful departed, efpecially at^^^s 
the Eucharift, and in the Commemorations p'^o?"^'* 
of them, is an Original Inflitution of the ^ 41, 
Gofpel •, as Prayers to them was afterward^' '^^^ 
an Inftitutioh of Antichrift. 

XIX. Hence we learn that Baptifm isL.//,c32.' 
to be celebrated not by a fingle fprinkling^^-'^^.^ 
but by a trine hnmerfion •, that the Per- ,7, p.^g^ 
fon to be baptiz'd, is to be anointed with^-'^^'^'s. 
confecrated Oil before *, and fealed wirh^'^^^^'J-'j^^ 
confecrated Ointment after it ^ in order to^3^8t.42 
its Completion ^ and the later as the ^^^^^'^^^l^o'iZi 
firmation of the baptized Perfons alfo. 

XX. Hence we learn that the Eucharift ^•'^i'''*» 
is to be celebrated with Breads and a Mix>403, "v.p. 
ture of Wine and Water ^ according to our s^s-?^^"^' 
Saviour's own Example and Appointment :, 

and to be confecrated by the Invocation of 
the Father for the Defcent of the HoJy 
Spirit upon the Oblations, to make them 
the Body and Blood of Chrift to the Com- 

Z z 3 XXL Hence 

710 An Ejfaj on the Cap. VI. 

^.ihc^;, XXI. Hence we learn the genuine ori- 
MP^f 267 §^^^^ Feftivals and Fafts for Chriftians, ap- 
i 'v\i3,pomti by the Apoftlcs. vi:^^. Befides the 
"T ^^' ^8 Lord's Day, and in a leffer degree the Sab- 
iWit^'' bath Day, the Feftivals were Eafler^ Pen- 
^■'^3^P3^ytecoJi between Eafter and Whitfontide^ and 
^.'36;1^576particuhrly the 'Afcenfion, and Defcent of 
unjiti, the Holy Ghoft -^ befides the occafional 
''j'^'^'*^'^ Commemorations of the Martyrs. The 
Fafts were, the lefler of Quadragefima^ or 
Faft of Five Days before Palljon Week in 
Memory of the Forty Days for our Sa- 
viour's Converfation with his Apoftlcs, and 
delivering the Chriftian Law to them after 
his Refurredion \ and of JFednefdays and 
Fridays throughout the Year, exceptmg the 
Time of Fentecojl -^ and the great and folemn 
Faft of ?aJJion Week 5 efpecially of the 
Day and Night of our Saviour's lying in 
the Grave, even though it happen'd on 
the Sabbath Day. But that otherwife no 
Chriftian ought to faft either on the Lord*"s 
Day or the Sabbath. 

XXIL Hence we learn the Hainoufnefs, 

f-; 3';';'';; Danger, and Mifchief of the Sin of Schifm, 

530' 33'. both m Opinion and Praftice *, and how 

V'' careful all Church-governors ought to be 

of giving the leaft OccaGon for it ^ and 

the People of fuffering themfelves to be 


Cap. VI. ApoftolicdConflimions. 711 

drawn into it under any unwarrantable 
Pretences whatfoever. 

XXIIL Hence we learn theHainoufnefs,c.7, s, 9, 
Danger, and Mifchief of iir<?;rj^, or of fet-»o, />3h» 
ting up human Inferences, Determinations, c.' Is 
and HypSthefes, as Doftrines or Articles of us, 349 
Chriftian Faith, without or againft the^*^^'^' 
Declarations and Revelations in thefe Apo- *' 
ftolical Conflitutions, and in the infpired 
Books of the New Teftament. 

XXIV. Hence we learn, and that from ^.-^^^ u, 
Divine Revelation, the Freedom of human ^•^'^^ 
Adions, the Immortality of human Souls, 

their Joy or Torment in the intermediate 
State after Death , and the Certainty of 
the Refurreclion of the Body, of the future^ ,^ ^ „^ 
Judgment, and of the glorious Rewards and /'•soS, 399 
terrible Punifliments of the other World, as 
undoubted Principles of the Chriftian Re- 

XXV. Hence we learn the Law of the ^ .. 
Gofpel as to the Marriage of the Clergy -^p.^i I '^' 
that it was freely permitted before Ordi- ^'^'»'' '7. 
nation, but not afterward ^ and that thofe^ ^'^^ 
twice 'married , were incapable of being 
chofen into the Clergy. 

Z z 4 XXVI. Hence 

712 An Ejfay on the Cap.VL 

^ ^Vf, (,r, XXVI. Hence we alfo learn the Law of 
' ^^^ the Gofpel as to the Marriage of the Lau 
ty -, Once being of the beft Reputation -, 
Twice unblameable -^ the Third Time of 
ill Reputation *, and the fourth plain In- 
continence. ^ 

L. izi, ^tr XXVII. Hence we learn the Laws of 

3"^'; the Gofpel as to Virgins , and Widows. 

p ^Jp'^''^' Virginity was in great Efteem, as alfo was 

LMxA-]. lawful Marriage. None were to be prefs'd 

^* ^"^^ to vow Virginicy ^ but thofe who had vow'd 

were obliged ftriftly to obferve their Vow. 

Thofe once married were alone capable of 

being chofen into the Number of Sacred 

Widows, maintained by the Church. 

J,'vi,ci'j, XXVIII. Hence we learn the ftrideft 
^357 Rules of Chaftity, not only in a fingle, 
but airp in a marry'd Edate -, highly agree- 
able with the Defign and Purity of the 
Chriftian Religion. 

/./rgp'' ' XXIX. Hence we learn the Original 
/.'i;/v.24Compofition and Appointment of a ftated 
^^1:382 liturgy -^ and that the Apoftles own Litur- 
x.i;/;;,l5,gy IS hcrc preferv'd ^ that the Lord's Pray- 
T,!!* /' ^"^ ^"^^ only usM at Baptifm, and in private 
G.^d—^^, Devotions ^ that the Apoftles own Creed 
f.4r<^, — is here alfo preferv'd, and was only us'd in 
^'^ Baptifm, 

XXX. Hence 

Cap- VL Afojiolical Conjlhutions. 7 1 3 

XXX. Hence we learn that facred and ^•''i,c.i6, 
peculiar Veftments were origimlly us'd in [^^f^ /^^ 
holy Miniftrations •, and that fignilicant Signs 4^ 44,"^^.' 
were us'd in Divine Worihip *, as particu- [^°;'^' 
larly the Crofs both in Baptifni and the ^.i/J^pp 
Lord's Supper. But all ftill as appointed 

only from our Saviour himfelf, by his Ho- 
ly Apoftles 5 and not any by bare human 
Invention and Appointment. 

XXXI. Hence we learn how verv care- Lvti.c^t^ 
ful the Apoftles were of Catechizing, or "^^ f*^^^' 
of preparing the Catechumens for Baptifm l.^viu^ 
or Confirmation ♦, no lefs than Three Years ^'^^'^-^^^ 
being ordinarily allotted for that purpofe. 

XXXII. Hence we learn how exaftly ^-'Y'^?, 
the Apoftles diftinguifti'd between the Du- 14,^25. 
ties and Privileges of the feveral Members, ^- 370 
the Catechumens, the Competentes^ the Pe- ^.^^5/*^* 
nitents, and the Faithful , and how careful- <^'^^^?-i9^ 
ly they conceal'd the myftical Parts of our 
Religion from all but the Faithful. 

XXXIII. Hence we learn the ftrict Obli- i:.^•/,M2, 
gations all Chriftians are under to abftain ^ 342, 
from Blood, and from things ftrangled ^ p'^'^^g'^''* 
as plain Duties of Chriftianity. c^". 65 

XXXIV. Hence we learn, that fwearing, i.//. c 36, 
when we are lawfully requir'd, is not abfo-^^-^^^-'"' 

lutely Lv/,c.23, 

714 ^^ Efay on the Cap.VI. 

f3<,^,3$}Ai\tt\y unlawful among Chriftians. But ftili 
f sV'^'^h^^ it ought to be avoided as much as 


Psfm. XXXV. Hence we learn in general, the 
great Purity and Stridnefs required of Chri- 
ftians -^ and the great neceflity and advan- 
tage of a ftrid: Difcipline in the Church. 

K B. Befides thefe few fliort Inferences 
or Hints from thefe Sacred Conftitutions, 
I (hall take leave to enlarge upon one point 
of great Difficulty in it feJf, and much de- 
bated at prefent, I mean the Meafures of 
Submiflion to Supreme Governors ^ and 
whether the Subjects may in no cafe rife 
up againft them, and depofe them, for in- 
tolerable Mifgovemment or Tyranny, I 
Ihall afford what Light I can to theChri- 
ftian Enquirer, by fetting down all the 
principal Paffages relating to this matter in 
thefe Books, whether they relate to Tem- 
poral or to Spiritual Governors-, and they 
are fuch as virell deferve a ferious Confide- 
ration in this Controverfy. 

fc. 20, p , r> ' cs 

227 'TiaTZy, (po(:>(H(^J, X. T, A. 

Spiritual Fathers to be more honoured 
than ten)poral Fathers, or Princes •, and the 


Gap. V I. Jpofiolical Conjlitutionr. 715 

Priefthood, in its own Sphere, more hono- 
rable than the Royal Authority. 

7) Siovictii* i^ y^ ?\^yigr>v kju^qv top 0?or, Tov 

CTLv '^|U^t;, <5Vi7z>'j '//yft'CTTJi'* 068 ^ tVtd chaTctT/- 
/L(^ /[//wtJgr/ Ti ^gfii)9Fn', « /[/^ IB 'f (piAicvi QifJiCo' 

n^ai^){J^j Sr, cc^XTDiTo/, ti td ;«Ag©* ,p^fL,vi\c,2, 
>';;%f>4'j(S' ^ ocw ^ <epwcn>Vw (iocaiheict^ a/jieirek}i' 

ei^ ccn(j{^}^-tiT@^, X, T, A. 

To/$ <5^a (pi?^p^xv a'TToq^aitJiv <7&y.VTi-ig, ©go';^ ^ „ 

CTIVI^a^ r TTj^^^J^ctf. 3C. T, A. 

7i6 An Effay on the Cap. VL 

^v ouyvct)(A9voty>. 

^' y^yi^volcL 'm^mSTiJuiv©^ '^(7yj)7ivs '^v^ />Mcx* -vj/*^- 

S^vvfj^s^ B <D^" ©e«5 ^IVia c«%6 dv^ca^Tzov Oj^- 

Grnt c/K(^6\j^oviuj\ tIxjj cs^* (Bs^ Sixluj, Via, 
Can. IX. ^ 

*r Qy^.jjAiiiv g(pa4<xc^ 171$ 'TTOTE g'>';:^^c3«/c;>?j ow/t&T 

$i clv'P^S eyy^gLTYi§ c^y.Aw^cts f^yiTJUj , 7[gL^ztj' 
peiSojj >^ afo^^iddu)^ >^ oi ^^ivcov^i^es dvrrzS 

yip thv, X. T. A* 


C4«. 30 

Cap. VI. Apojiolkal Conflimtiom. 7 1 7 

E'/tis xAw^>cP^ v&^cp{t i^mo^ig^nxiv aSituk);, ^g.-Can. 55 
^^peiS^/i, ap')^vlct y>5 (pYioiy li ?^Z era Grr.i epets 

'E'Tn^TTDI' J^Tn^j^MrS^y-TO/ fc?// Tz^r -vlsTD a|/o- ^'*"' ^* 
(fhiijiuov' eciy Si v^?.^}jdp(^ fxin x^Zcrxxiavh ^Sf'' 

'oO^S OCV^T^v' lav Si ^ V'TW fJiT] VZETOCXaJD/, 3^- 

ajT^Tif^ayij ^ Qiwo'jts ccTjnCpouveST/j y{cf,T duiZ mxt 

"Ogis v€^<pi ^xaiHcc Vi af^j^rTct, cd^x to SU qj„ g 

Here we fee faithful Obedience required 
of all Subjects, and careful Proteftion and 
Juflice of all Governors. We fee Bifliops 
themfelves, if very bad, are to be Depos'd -, 
tho* not by their own People, but by the 
neighbouring BiOiops. '^^^-^y^^^ ' ^i^^ 

We fee that thofe very Church-gover- 
nors which were nor at all to be call'd to 
account by the Laity for the Diftribution 
of the Revenues of the Church , might 
yet be calTd to an account by the neigh- 
bouring Bifliops, and cxpell'd alfo for great 
Offences ^ and were not to be fupported 
by their People in fuch their Offences. We 
fee a Wicked King called no King but a 


yiS An Efay on the Cap.VL 

Tyrant •, and an Ignorant or Wicked Bi- 
fliop caird no Bifhop of God's appointment 
at all. 

We fee Duty owing chiefly to good Go- 
vernors, and neither Difobedience in Sub- 
jeds, nor Abfolute Power and Tyranny in 
Governors in the leaft encourag'd. 

I conclude the whole with that fliort, but 
admirable CoIleS in the Seventh Book of « 
thefe Apoftolical Conftitutions, for the ufe m 
of thofe that are newly Baptiz'd. 

381, 582 Kctp^i^J ■A^^ta.^v^ vSv y^iy^v-y yvcSaiv oLir'htjm^ 
f7iv^fj{^©* dyi'd I'mfoimciv, <s^s xrltaiv ^ 'zzrAjj- 
P^^Q^cLv TTii aA)?3^«cw* J^/a Tb X^icf » era* Si 
I GLi Sb^ocy OP oiyiikj rgg-v^l^u 5 eis tqs cuqSvcu, 

w. w. 

Nov, I. 171 1. 



PJge 5c. line 5. read then, or at the next Council lent ; 
f, 53. /. 5,6. let the marginal Reference higher,againft 
the end ot'ihe i'econd Head \ p. 37. /, 15, 16, r. written 
to the Corinthians, /, 30. add, Now that this Epiltle of 
Clement was written to the Cointbunis^ was read in tliat 
Church together with the other, and was written before 
that other which was in the Name of the Church ot\/(L a/we 
it felf, and not in his own Name, we are abundantly af- 
fur'd by an unexceptionable Teltiniony, even that of Dio 
nyfms of Cormth in the leoond Centuiy \ whofe Words 
were not rightly underftoodby Enfibm himfelf : and I 
confefs that I owe this Hint and Expofition to a lear- 
ned Friend, fince I vvTote this Propolirion ; altho' 
it be, as I now find, in Biihop Beiohige alio. Cod, 
Can.IIhft. L.IL c. 9. §. ic. p. 118, 119. The Words 
are theie, in Dionyjius^s Letter to Soter ^ ,or to the 
Church of Rome, of which he was Bilhop ; and they 
feem very plain. Tlw Q''fj.^tyV Zv yjuet^^^Uo Aycivnaifuv 

J)si ia^fjL?vT0- yfj.izeicrtv>. p. 41. /. li. ;. tiiis Oppor- 
tunity -5 /'. 7:;. /. 12. r.j^ocalypfcy znd PreachiJig, and GoJ^e^, 
and Jfif/i of Pf/er : ^.79. /. Ii,i6. r. Preface to ^ P-^l-^-h^' 
r. with that other, /. 19, 5c. r. the Antient Teitiinonics . 
/. 92. /. 5. r. Antienteff Fathers, the Companions of the 
Apollles I p. 94. .'. nit, & p. 9S* /. i. r. and of iome in 
PJjothts ^ p. iDi. /. 12. place the marginal Citation 4 Lines 
higher , jp.115. /. 5- >. after ; p. 118. /. 2,2. r. perhaps en- 
larged 3 />. 119. /. 5. r. then or at the next Council added, 
<*«/c /. 12, 13, /. 26. J-. Epilcopus, /. 29. )■. fecimus, /, ^o. 
r. in Ecckfia :^ p. 120. /. 2, 3, r. Preface \vill be heieaftei 
fet down more exactly, p.izx. L i. r, at leail plainly en- 
ded before it cAmeto the fame \ p. izi. i. 15. r. butbeiievc 
it rather was the ioiegoing Council : /'.'t25. /. 3. r. naiu- 
rally iuppos'd . p. 126. /,6. >. v^p , ^.149-1 so. dsU the 
5^ Argument , f. 155. Lpenuit. r. Sixth; /. 156. /. 19. 
marg. r. 141,1425 /?. 158./. 22. fet the marginal Kefeience 
Two Lines higher, L penult, r. and the Ethiopick and 
Arabick Didaicalies, 7. e. corrupt Copies and Abridgments 
ol the Catiiclick Didafcaly j p. 1 59' '< 4- ''• Ji^ farther le- 

cuiM ^ 

cuvM ; p, 17;. /. 24. fet the marginal Reference' 4 LifJes 
higher , p. 205. l. penult, r. which yet I fee no neceflity to 
fuppofe^ but rather think ^he Name of James the Bifhop 
added at the next Council J.D. 71. that ib the iirft and 
\] Chriftian Martyrs might be the Inftances propos*d, as 
was very proper ^ p. 211. Lult. r. wrote, or the furviving 
Apoftles iinilivd, was for the main ^ p. 212. /. ii. r. 'tis 
probable , p. 227. /. 29. marg. r. ^6 ; p, 289. /. 15. marg. 
ilcie, L 24. r.and the Truth hereatter,in the Place refer'd to 
in the Margin ; p, 29^. /. p^.r. Preface to the ; p. 511. 
and elfewheie, Note that Wanjkhiw fays the Eth'wpick and 
Coptick Didafcaly has ^9 Canons, as has the Arahick to 
many Chapters, tho' he. enumerates b\it g8, which lall 
is the Number of the Canons of i/i/'^'o/yfz^ J alio. i'. 312. 
/. 9. >•. Ethiopick Didalcaly, which has the Preface to the 
true Dodf line of the Apoftles, and aims to imitate it, and 
dele almoft ; /. 4^54. /. 24, 25. marg. add L./L c. $^.p.z6%. 
j7, 551. /. 10. r, as the Equinox on the 2iy? of March does 
particularly imply here alfo ^ p. 558. /. 6. add^ Salutem 
tihi CievieiiSy Pater nefter Os SpnitJis nojlriy ut per Dodf ri- 
nam tuam "Pidcm femper proferamus fcnpto Apojloli relique- 
runt nobis, dicentes ^ cinn Cleviente Epijtoldm vnjimiis vobis. 
See p. 524, py'ws'^ p, $60. /. 16. add^ Nay one of the 
Ethiopick Accounts feems plainly to ftippoie this Do^rine 
fo fmall as to be in:luded in an Epiftk to the Churches, 
in the Words julf now fet down fr^m p, 524. which can- 
not well be faid of this Catholick Didafcaly whtitto it is 
prefixed. ^'.67 4. /.I I. ?.68i 5 f.6Si. /.ic. 10 add to if not to 
alter; ^. 682. /. 10. 11. marg, ^. 555. %<^6.prm5,U 28, marg. 
r. 322 ; p. 684. /. I. )■. then ; p,6Sj. L 26. marg. r. 598 j p. 
690. /. 25. marg. r. 407 ^ p, 691. /, 10. marg. add. vid'^.p, 
409. priiis. and for fays, r, implies ; p. 691. /. 157. dele be- 
ginning of the ^ p. 695. /. 5. 4. 5. marg.y. See \ p. 409. 410. 
pnii^ 1. 25. marg. r. Page 125. priiis ; /. 700. 1. 5. marg. 
let the Note Two Lines higher. Note aUb that the Jalfc 
part of the 2$rZ). Canon fhould have been noted as inter- 
polation, in the Fifth Chapter of this Book, that in this 
Eaitioii of the Conflitiitions ^ p. 590. ]. ^. 4. the "Words 
^iDpcoTXi, iv cyi) ^-^fjn TPiTiiQ-, are to be in double Brackets; 
and the Englilh that Anlweis it, In the pjt Place therefore 
I Peter fay^ to be /omitted, as moft certainly Interpola- 
tion. Ihe Numbers of the Books alfo have been 
here forgotten on the running Tirle, till the Seventh 
Book, Such OmifTions and Miftakes having been partly 
owing to that haft I wars obliged to in this Edition.